summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-22 00:07:46 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-22 00:07:46 -0800
commitd27e367706f99b25ce279f1044af82ea6b091f4e (patch)
treeac1cfc885c7cc8d25c66ba66b71f6914a4ece642
parent1047e2114e72ff7211262c23dc71b3e45e9d2bce (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/67876-0.txt11055
-rw-r--r--old/67876-0.zipbin200881 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/67876-h.zipbin645957 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/67876-h/67876-h.htm18168
-rw-r--r--old/67876-h/images/cover.jpgbin437858 -> 0 bytes
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 29223 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..26c8283
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #67876 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/67876)
diff --git a/old/67876-0.txt b/old/67876-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index b9a2355..0000000
--- a/old/67876-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,11055 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Tom Watson's Magazine, Vol. I, No. 3,
-May 1905, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Tom Watson's Magazine, Vol. I, No. 3, May 1905
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: Tom Watson
-
-Release Date: April 19, 2022 [eBook #67876]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: hekula03 and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
- https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images
- made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM WATSON'S MAGAZINE, VOL.
-I, NO. 3, MAY 1905 ***
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
- Underscores “_” before and after a word or phrase indicate _italics_
- in the original text.
- Equal signs “=” before and after a word or phrase indicate =bold=
- in the original text.
- Small capitals have been converted to SOLID capitals.
- Antiquated spellings have been preserved.
- Typographical errors have been silently corrected.
-
-
-
-
-=“TOM WATSON”=
- is the one historian through whom we get the point of
- view of the laborer, the mechanic, the plain man, in a
- style that is bold, racy and unconventional. There is
- no other who traces so vividly the life of a _people_
- from the time they were savages until they became the
- most polite and cultured of European nations, as he
- does in
-
-=THE STORY OF FRANCE=
-
- In two handsome volumes, dark red cloth, gilt tops, price $5.00.
-
- “It is well called a story, for it reads like a
- fascinating romance.”—_Plaindealer_, Cleveland.
-
- “A most brilliant, vigorous, human-hearted story
- this: so broad in its sympathies, so vigorous in
- its presentations, so vital, so piquant, lively and
- interesting. It will be read wherever the history of
- France interests men, which is everywhere.”—_New York
- Times’ Sat. Review._
-
-=NAPOLEON=
- =A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE, CHARACTER, STRUGGLES
- AND ACHIEVEMENTS.=
-
- Illustrated with Portraits and Facsimiles.
- Cloth, 8vo, $2.25 net. (Postage 20c.)
-
- “The Splendid Study of a Splendid Genius” is the
- caption of a double-column editorial mention of this
- book in _The New York American and Journal_ when it
- first appeared. The comment urged every reader of that
- paper to read the book and continued:
-
- “There does not live a man who will not be enlarged
- in his thinking processes, there does not live a boy
- who will not be made more ambitious by honest study of
- Watson’s Napoleon * * *
-
- “If you want the best obtainable, most readable, most
- intelligent, most genuinely American study of this
- great character, read Watson’s history of Napoleon.”
-
-=“TOM WATSON”=
- in these books does far more than make history as
- readable as a novel of the best sort. He tells the
- truth with fire and life, not only of events and
- causes, but of their consequences to and their
- influence on the great mass of people at large. They
- are epoch-making books which every American should
- read and own.
-
- Orders for the above books will be filled by
- TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE, 121 West 42nd Street, New York City.
-
-
-
-
- TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE
- THE MAGAZINE WITH A PURPOSE BACK OF IT
- =May, 1905=
-
- _Politics and Economics_ _Thomas E. Watson_ 257
- _Public Ownership in Chicago—A Bitter Attack Upon the
- South—Remember the Rascals—Introductory to a Letter from
- a Boy—An Educational Department—Editorial Comment._
- _The Lady’s Slipper_ _Cyrus Townsend Brady_ 273
- _Populism_ _Charles Q. De France_ 305
- _Secretary People’s Party National Committee_
- _To Roosevelt_ 307
- _The Regalia of Money_ _Alexander Del Mar_ 308
- _The Open Door of the Constitution_ _Frederick Upham Adams_ 312
- _To One Departed_ _Bernard P. Bogy_ 317
- _Pole Baker_ (Chapters IV-VII) _Will N. Harben_ 318
- _The Conservative of Today_ _John H. Girdner, M.D._ 330
- _A Character Study of Byron and Burns_ _Elizabeth Bailey Traylor_ 333
- _The Man With White Nails_ _Captain W. E. P. French, U.S.A._ 336
- _Organization and Education_ _Wharton Barker_ 342
- _The Panic of 1893_ _W. S. Morgan_ 345
- _The Cradle of Tears_ _Theodore Dreiser_ 349
- _The Racing Trust_ _Thomas B. Fielders_ 350
- _Dependence_ _Reginald Wright Kauffman_ 357
- _What Buzz-Saw Morgan Thinks_ 358
- _The Heritage of Maxwell Fair_ (Chapters VIII-X) _Vincent Harper_ 361
- _Money and Prices_ _E. L. Smith_ 372
- _The Say of Reform Editors_ 373
- _News Record_ 377
- _Toll_ _Joseph Dana Miller_ 384
-
- Application made for entry as Second-Class Matter at
- New York (N. Y.) Post Office, March, 1905
- Copyright, 1905, in U. S. and Great Britain.
- Published by TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE,
- 121 West 42d Street, N. Y.
-
- TERMS: $1.00 A YEAR; 10 CENTS A NUMBER
-
-
-
-
- TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE ADVERTISER
-
-
- How to Overthrow Plutocracy
-
-Several million people in the United States are in substantial accord
-with the demands of the People’s Party. A majority of all voters would
-welcome Government Ownership of Railroads and other public utilities. The
-recent great victory in Chicago for Municipal Ownership demonstrates this
-fact. What Chicago has done locally can be accomplished in the nation—and
-WILL be done as soon as the people overcome
-
- Political Inertia
-
-With many the voting habit becomes fixed after one or two elections. The
-ordinary man keeps on “voting ’er straight” long after he has discovered
-that his party’s actions are out of joint with his own views. Party
-“regularity” commands the average man’s support long after he KNOWS his
-party is headed wrong. Some really great men, even, have placed party
-“regularity” before principle.
-
- A Great Light
-
-on the correct principle of organization is to be found in that admirable
-work by George Gordon Hastings,
-
- The First American King
-
-A dashing romance, in which a scientist and a detective of today wake up
-seventy-five years later to find His Majesty, Imperial and Royal, William
-I, Emperor of the United States and King of the Empire State of New York,
-ruling the land, with the real power in the hands of half a dozen huge
-trusts. Automobiles have been replaced by phaërmobiles; air-ships sail
-above the surface of the earth; there has been a successful war against
-Russia; a social revolution is brewing. The book is both an enthralling
-romance and a serious sociological study, which scourges unmercifully the
-society and politics of the present time, many of whose brightest stars
-reappear in the future under thinly disguised names. There are wit and
-humor and sarcasm galore—a stirring tale of adventure and a charming love
-story.
-
- Hon. Thomas E. Watson says:
-
-“I read ‘The First American King,’ and found it one of the most
-interesting books I ever opened. Mr. Hastings has not only presented a
-profound study of our social and economic conditions, but he has made the
-story one of fascination. It reminds me at times of Bellamy’s ‘Looking
-Backward,’ but the story is told with so much more human interest, the
-situations themselves are so much more dramatic, that it impresses me
-very much more favorably than any book of that kind I have ever known.”
-
-Interesting as the story is as a romance and as a critical sociological
-study, one of its vitally important points is
-
- How to Organize
-
- =Mr. Hastings says:=
-
-“It has been suggested,” continued General Mainwarren, “that a wise
-course for patriotic leaders of your day would have been to have
-abandoned the hope of converting and securing the grown voters as
-a body. It would have been best for them, at a given time, to have
-said: ‘Beginning from today, we will pay no attention to any male who
-is more than fifteen years of age and who is now, or within the next
-six years will be, entitled to a vote. But we will direct all efforts
-to an entirely new body of suffragists.’ They should then have turned
-their attention to the _women of the land_, to the mothers of future
-generations of voters. It has been said that ‘Every woman is at heart a
-royalist.’ It could with equal truth be said: ‘Every woman is by nature
-a politician.’ ... Look at the influence exerted politically by various
-women of whom history speaks.”
-
- This Is the Key-Note of Success
-
-For fifteen years the People’s Party, in season and out of season, has
-preached “Equal Rights to All, Special Privileges to None.” It has
-persistently demanded that government shall attend to public matters,
-and that private business shall be conducted by individuals with the
-least possible interference—and absolutely no favoritism—by government.
-It has continually demanded public ownership and government operation
-of railroads and other public utilities. It has urged the initiative,
-referendum and the recall; a scientific money system; the abolition
-of monopoly in every form. Millions of voters—as the Chicago election
-clearly indicates—are in accord with the People’s Party; but heretofore
-the voting habit, the “vote ’er straight” political insanity, has kept
-them in political slavery.
-
- Educate the Boys
-
-Let us train up a new generation of voters—without diminishing our
-efforts to break up old party habits—who will have the courage of
-conviction and correct ideas regarding politics and economics. Let us
-interest the mothers, so we can have the boys taught to cast their first
-votes on the side of Justice. Habit will then keep them voting right.
-
- Let Us Begin Now
-
-Mr. Hastings’s book is a thought-provoker. It combines romance with
-sociology and teaches while entertaining. With “The First American King”
-and TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE in another 100,000 homes, our first great step
-will be taken toward overcoming plutocracy. With this end in view, we
-have made arrangements whereby we can offer a dollar book, 350 pages, and
-a dollar magazine one year, 128 pages monthly, both for only $1.50.
-
- Tom Watson’s Magazine and The First American King $1.50
-
-In order to treat all alike, the book will be sent postpaid to any
-present subscriber of TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE on receipt of 60 cents.
-No person not a subscriber can buy “The First American King” of us
-for a cent less than $1.00. If you have not already subscribed for
-the magazine, send us $1.50 today for this attractive combination,
-and expedite the work of building up the People’s Party of the future.
-
-Address all orders to
-
- TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE, 121 West 42d Street, New York
-
-
-
-
- =_TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE_=
-
- VOL. I MAY, 1905 No. 3
-
-
-
-
- _Politics and Economics_
-
- BY THOMAS E. WATSON
-
-
- _Public Ownership in Chicago_
-
-Several weeks ago, in an interview published in the New York _World_, I
-expressed the opinion that the principle of public ownership of public
-utilities was stronger than any political party.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The recent victory won by it in Chicago makes the truth of that statement
-apparent.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Here was a city which a few months ago gave the Republican ticket the
-enormous majority of 60,000. So far as parties are concerned, the
-Republican Party stands precisely where it stood when Roosevelt won that
-triumph. So far as the Democratic Party is concerned, it has not budged
-an inch from the ground which it occupied when it met its Waterloo in the
-November elections. What is it, then, which gave to the candidate of the
-minority party a decisive success, so soon after an overwhelming defeat?
-Evidently, it was _the principle which he represented_.
-
-The National Democratic Party has never declared itself in favor of
-public ownership. The National Republican Party has never done so. _The
-People’s Party is the only National organization which has proclaimed and
-battled for the principle which was involved in the Chicago election._
-
-So far back as 1890 the People’s Party of the state of Georgia, and of
-other states, grew tired of the deceptive compromise called _Public
-Control_; threw it aside as a failure; boldly advanced to the more
-radical ground of _Public Ownership_, and formed its line of battle.
-In spite of abuse, ridicule and defeat, our party has never faltered
-in its steady advocacy of the principle which at that time met the
-aggressive opposition of both the Democratic and Republican Parties.
-_In the campaigns made by Mr. Bryan he stood for no such principle as
-this._ In the campaign led by Belmont and Parker and Gorman in 1904
-_the Democratic Party stood for no such principle as this_; nor has the
-Republican Party ever dared to proclaim itself in favor of such robust
-radicalism. Therefore, it is folly to say that the victory won in the
-Chicago election is a Democratic victory. It is misleading to say that
-this election illustrates the fact that “the Democratic Party always wins
-when it is Democratic.” The principle of public ownership has never been
-a part of the political stock in trade of the Democratic Party. Therefore
-the principle of public ownership of public utilities cannot be classed
-as Democratic, if we use the term in the partisan sense which attaches to
-it. _The principle of public ownership is Populistic_, and it is merely
-rendering to the pioneers of that movement simple justice when we say
-that the Chicago election, which wiped out party lines and gave to the
-people and to the principle a magnificent victory, _should redound to the
-credit of those much-abused and misrepresented men who thirteen years ago
-unfurled that particular flag and began to fight beneath it_.
-
-The people of Chicago evidently grew tired of being plundered; grew
-ashamed of their own political imbecility; grew ashamed of their own
-municipal cowardice. Roused to action by a few magnetic leaders who
-were not afraid and who were not to be sidetracked by hypocritical
-compromises, they marshaled their strength and demonstrated how easy
-it is for the masses to throw off the yoke of those who plunder them
-under forms of law. Nobody ever doubted for a moment that the people
-of Chicago, in the main, were honest, courageous, public-spirited,
-but they had submitted so long to the initiative and the domination
-of a few organized rascals who intrenched themselves in places of
-power, safeguarded by legislation, that it seemed wellnigh hopeless to
-expect them ever to revolt. The fact that they have revolted, and have
-reversed the results achieved at the November election, gives another
-illustration of what I said in the first issue of this magazine, namely,
-that _the election of 1904_, properly construed, _was so encouraging to
-the reformers as to become an inspiration_. It was pointed out that the
-victory of Douglas in Massachusetts, of Folk in Missouri, of La Follette
-in Wisconsin, each of whom was known as a reformer, could be construed
-in no other way than that the people were tired of party names, of party
-traditions, of party machines and party hypocrisy, and _were determined
-to go to the support of any man and any principle which promised them
-the relief which they so much needed_. The triumph of Judge Dunne, the
-Democrat, following so speedily upon the heels of an adverse vote against
-Judge Parker, the Democrat, absolutely clinches the truth of what I said,
-namely, that _the only party, the only principle, the only sentiment
-which grew stronger by the campaign of 1904 was that of_ RADICALISM.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Why shouldn’t the lesson of the Chicago election be taken to heart by
-every great city and every small town in this Republic? If the people of
-Chicago can turn the rascals out, the people of New York can turn the
-rascals out, the people of Philadelphia can turn the rascals out. Talk
-about vested rights and charters which grant monopolies! Nobody wants to
-confiscate property or violate contracts, no matter how ill-judged those
-contracts may have been. But we say this: Just as private property was
-assessed and taken under the principle of Eminent Domain, in order that
-corporations should construct their railways, their telegraph lines,
-their telephone lines, so the same principle of Eminent Domain can be
-applied to return to the people what was taken away from the people.
-Assess these properties at a fair valuation, pay honestly and fully what
-they are worth, then take them over for the public to be operated for the
-benefit of the public. The law of Eminent Domain can be applied to all
-sorts of property, real and personal, the tangible thing called an acre
-of ground and the intangible thing called a charter.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Consider this Chicago election in the broad National point of view. How
-can it give any encouragement to Mr. Roosevelt, who is still tinkering
-and pottering at the worn-out fabric of _Governmental control_? How can
-it give any encouragement to the Democratic Party, which has nothing in
-its platform which can be twisted into a declaration in favor of that
-thing which Chicago has just done? So far from being a vindication of the
-Democratic attitude, as expressed in all of its National platforms, it
-is a rebuke to the timid, weak-kneed, short-sighted leaders of National
-Democracy. The vindication is to those men, who, in the years gone by,
-proclaimed the principles, preached the gospel, scattered the literature,
-endured the odium, fought the battle, bore the heat and burden of the
-day, and are now in this late hour looking up, elated, joyful, exultant,
-happy, that at last the smile of success has rested upon the earnest,
-untiring efforts which have gone so long without recognition and reward.
-
-The victor in the Chicago election was _the great Populist Principle_,
-PUBLIC OWNERSHIP!
-
-
- _A Bitter Attack Upon the South_
-
-Ever since the close of the Civil War there has been a growing sentiment
-on both sides of Mason and Dixon’s line in favor of mutual forbearance,
-the purpose being to speed the day when the North and South shall become
-reconciled.
-
-In the South no speaker will now add to his popularity or influence by
-reckless abuse of the North.
-
-We had supposed that the North was equally tired of the speaker or writer
-who puts the torch to sectional prejudice or who wantonly inflicts upon
-the South a blow which he must realize will arouse angry resentment.
-
-When the last gun was fired at Appomattox, the biggest, bravest, best
-hearted men on each side united in the effort to stem the tide of
-sectional hatred and to knit together the bonds of brotherly love.
-
-General Grant, by his magnanimity at the surrender, set a sublime
-standard.
-
-General Lee, by his noble advice and example, gave the South a lesson
-whose influence for good cannot be overestimated.
-
-Horace Greeley, when he volunteered to sign the bond of Jefferson
-Davis, and Senator L. Q. C. Lamar, of Mississippi, when he pronounced a
-magnificent memorial address upon Charles Sumner in the Senate, were but
-following the illustrious precedents of Grant and Lee.
-
-Later, there came the mission of Henry Grady and of John B. Gordon, upon
-the one side, and the conciliatory words and deeds of William McKinley on
-the other.
-
-Nor should we forget the fine tribute paid to Southern character and
-courage in the writings of Theodore Roosevelt, who as President has
-honored the sons of Stonewall Jackson, Jeb Stuart and General Beauregard,
-and who, in one of his latest appointments, has given preference to
-General Rosser, the youngest of the Confederate brigadiers.
-
-The battle-scarred veterans of the North have been meeting in memorable
-reunions the survivors of those who followed Johnston and Forrest and
-Jackson and Lee; and the most touching and inspiring scenes have been
-witnessed at these encampments where the South and the North recognized
-each other’s honesty, valor and generosity, and each section vied with
-the other in the glorious work of harmonizing the nation.
-
-At the grave of General Grant it was the presence of our Southern
-soldier, John B. Gordon, which testified to the North the sympathy of the
-South.
-
-And only a few days ago President Roosevelt inquired diligently into
-the circumstances of the widowed Mrs. Gordon to know whether or not an
-appointment as Postmaster for the city of Atlanta would be acceptable to
-her.
-
-During the Spanish war the South sprang into the ranks under the old
-flag, at the tap of the drum, and the blood of a Southern boy was the
-first that was shed in the conflict.
-
-It was the ranking cavalry leader of the expiring Confederacy who
-steadied the lines before Santiago, prevented a retreat, and brought from
-Mr. Roosevelt the manly acknowledgment that to General Joseph Wheeler,
-more than to any other man, was due the fact that we won the victory.
-
-It was a Southern boy who took his life in his hands in the effort to
-block the Spanish harbor, and worthily earned the title of “The Hero of
-the _Merrimac_.”
-
-It is sad to think that all this patriotism may not have made a deep
-impression upon the country.
-
-It is sad to realize that the work of such men as Alexander H. Stephens,
-Benjamin H. Hill, Senator Lamar, Thomas Nelson Page and Henry W. Grady
-has left so much still to be done before that man, North or South, who
-endeavors to inflame the passions of the sections shall be made to
-feel that he has excited for himself the contempt and disgust which he
-deserves.
-
-In a recent issue of the New York _Independent_ comes Albert Bushnell
-Hart, Professor of History at Harvard University, distilling as much
-bitterness and gall as ever fell from the lips of John J. Ingalls or
-Thaddeus Stevens.
-
-He writes an article called “Conditions of the Southern Problem,” and
-a more thoroughly exaggerated and libelous contribution to public
-discussion has not been made during the last twenty years.
-
-The average reader will get some idea of the value of Mr. Hart’s
-conclusions when he comes upon the sober statement that “white
-mountaineers (of the South) have been known _to take their children out
-of school because the teacher would insist that the world is round_.”
-
-Who stuffed Dr. Hart with that old joke?
-
-What credit does he do to himself when he shows to the world that he
-accepts such worn-out jests as facts?
-
-Does he not know that there are plenty of wags all over the world—even in
-Pullman cars—who take a delight in playing upon the credulous?
-
-He will meet men who will tell him that in certain backwoods communities
-“the people don’t know that the war is over,” or he will be told that in
-some mountain counties “they are still voting for Andrew Jackson.”
-
-But would Professor Hart take such statements for anything but jokes?
-
-Doesn’t he know that the jest about the rural belief that the world is
-flat instead of round belongs to the same gray-haired family?
-
-Even a professor of history should learn that there is just as great a
-difference between jokes and facts as there is between facts and jokes.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Professor Hart says that “in a few communities, notably South Carolina,
-the poor whites have unaccountably discovered that if they will always
-vote together they always have a majority, and they keep a man of their
-own type in the United States Senate. In most other states, however,
-politics is directed by intelligent and honorable men.”
-
-Isn’t this a rippingly reckless arraignment of the entire state of South
-Carolina? Does the Professor of History at Harvard mean to say that
-the politics of South Carolina is directed by men less intelligent and
-honorable than those of “_most other states_”?
-
-If so, upon what ground does he base the accusation?
-
-As a matter of fact, the poor whites do not control South Carolina. It is
-_the middle class_ whites who control South Carolina, and who elected Ben
-Tillman to the United States Senate.
-
-Of course, Professor Hart intended to give Senator Tillman a side-wipe of
-special vigor, and he did it, striking the whole state at the same time
-he struck Tillman. But to what extent was the blow deserved? Ben Tillman
-may, or may not, be an ideal Senator. He may, or may not, be an ideal
-leader. Opinions differ about that, even in South Carolina.
-
-But why should a Northern writer select a Southern senator and a Southern
-state to be held up in this insulting manner to public odium? In what
-respect does Tillman’s record in the Senate, for honesty and ability,
-compare unfavorably with that of Quay of Pennsylvania, Platt of New
-York, Aldrich of Rhode Island, or Gorman of Maryland? Each one of those
-senators has been basely subservient to thievish corporations, and has
-helped them to fatten on national legislation at the expense of the great
-body of the people.
-
-Can Dr. Hart say that of Ben Tillman? I defy him to do it.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Dr. Hart asks, “Why should the negro expect protection _when the white
-man is powerless against any personal white enemy who chooses to shoot
-him down in the street_, when not one white murderer in a hundred is
-punished for his crime?”
-
-Dr. Albert Bushnell Hart is evidently thinking about the case of James
-Tillman, of South Carolina, who shot down in the street Editor Gonzales,
-and who was acquitted, on his trial.
-
-By all sane persons it is admitted to be utterly unfair to judge the
-entire South, or North, by any one case, or by any one crime.
-
-It is useless to argue the guilt or innocence of James Tillman; but we
-all know that human nature is prejudiced by political feeling; and none
-will deny that the feud between Tillman and Gonzales was a political
-feud. The killing was a political killing. In a case like that the action
-of court and jury will be influenced by political feeling, whether the
-result be right or wrong.
-
-Has Albert Bushnell Hart never heard of a political feud in any other
-part of the world than the South, and has he never known political
-feeling to protect one who was prosecuted for a crime? Has he never known
-of instances in Northern cities where prisoners at the Bar apparently
-owed their salvation to _secret societies_ of any sort—or _to political
-pull_ of any sort?
-
-It has not been so very long since Edward S. Stokes met James Fisk on the
-staircase, in the Grand Central Hotel, in New York City, _and shot him
-down_.
-
-One might think this amounted to about the same thing as the shooting
-down of a personal enemy on the street.
-
-Fisk died, as Gonzales died. Stokes was tried, as Tillman was tried.
-Stokes was not hanged in New York any more than Tillman was hanged in
-South Carolina.
-
-Will Dr. Hart please furnish an explanation which will not fit the South
-Carolina case as snugly as it fits the New York case?
-
- * * * * *
-
-Professor Hart asks, “Why should the Northern people believe that the
-South means well by the negro when such a man as Governor Vardaman, of
-Mississippi, brutally threatens him and his white friends in the North?”
-
-_When and where has Governor James K. Vardaman “brutally threatened the
-negro and his Northern friends”?_
-
-Governor Vardaman, not many days ago, _risked his political life_, to
-say nothing of personal danger, _to protect a negro from a white mob_.
-Perhaps every white man in the mob had voted for Vardaman, and was his
-personal and political friend; yet, although it was generally believed
-that the negro was guilty of a heinous offense, this Governor, who has
-been singled out for abuse, did not hesitate one moment to jeopardize his
-whole political future by throwing around the hunted negro the official
-protection of the law.
-
-No matter how much Governor Vardaman may be mistaken in some of his
-views, and some of his utterances, no man ought now to deny that he
-possesses personal and political courage, or that his respect for law is
-of that high character which proclaims, “_The color of a man’s skin shall
-not be the measure of his legal rights_.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Furthermore, Dr. Hart says, “in one respect the poor whites are terrible
-teachers to the negroes; they are an ungovernable people and _do not
-allow themselves to be punished for such peccadillos as murder_.”
-
-O Mr. Professor of History at Harvard! has your blind passion against
-the South lost you to all sense of proportion in the making of public
-statements?
-
-If the poor whites of the South “do not allow themselves to be punished
-for such little things as murder,” why do they go to the penitentiary at
-all?
-
-You will find a sufficient number of poor whites in the penitentiaries of
-the South—are they there just for the fun of it?
-
- * * * * *
-
-Speaking of the negro, Dr. Hart again says, “he may not murder or
-assault, or even speak saucily to a white person, on most dreadful
-penalties. Partly for self-protection, still more from a feeling of race
-supremacy, it is made a kind of _lèse-majesté_ for a negro to lay hands
-on a white man; even to defend his family or his own life, the serpent
-must not bite the heel of the chosen people.”
-
-What utter disregard of facts!
-
-Let me cite a few cases which come within my personal knowledge.
-
-In McIntosh County, Georgia, one of the most prominent white planters
-was deputized by the sheriff to arrest a negro who had been engaged in a
-riot. The white man authorized to arrest the negro went to his house and
-called for him at night. The negro refused to come out. The deputy forced
-his way in, and the negro shot him dead. There were three negroes in the
-house, all participating in resisting the officer.
-
-The white man’s court acquitted _two_ of the negroes, and sent _one_ up
-for ten years.
-
-In the penitentiary of Georgia, at this time, are some white men serving
-out their terms at hard labor for an outrage committed on a negro man in
-one of the country counties near Atlanta.
-
-A white man, by the name of Alec Harvill, belonging to the class of poor
-whites, was tried for murder in one of the Piedmont counties for which
-Mr. Hart has such a contempt, and was convicted.
-
-He is now serving a term in the penitentiary, as he has been doing for
-the last five or six years.
-
-How was he convicted? _Upon the testimony of a single negro witness._
-Nobody saw the alleged crime, or pretended to have seen it, except this
-negro boy.
-
-And yet the white judge and the white jury believed the negro in
-preference to the father or mother of the accused.
-
-In another of the Piedmont counties of Georgia a white man outraged a
-negro woman.
-
-Within the last ninety days that criminal has been tried by a white judge
-and jury—the prosecution being pushed by the state of Georgia through her
-Attorney-General.
-
-The lower court convicted the criminal, the Supreme Court has affirmed
-the finding, and the white man will have to meet the penalty of the law
-for his violation of a negro woman.
-
-Several years ago a white man named Robinson, living in Waynesboro, Ga.,
-killed a negro.
-
-The white man had cursed a negro woman, who had “put in her mouth” while
-he was holding a conversation with a negro man.
-
-When Robinson cursed the woman the deceased threw off his coat and rushed
-at Robinson, exclaiming, “I won’t stand that!”
-
-Robinson backed, saying, “Don’t come on me! Stand back!”
-
-The negro continued to advance; Robinson drew his pistol and shot his
-assailant.
-
-Robinson was tried, convicted and sent to the penitentiary.
-
-In Wilkes County, Ga., a convict boss whipped a negro convict who sulked
-and wouldn’t work. The negro had a bad character, and was serving
-sentence for a grave offense.
-
-The whipping may possibly have caused the negro’s death, though there was
-much testimony to the effect that he died from natural causes.
-
-At any rate, a white judge and jury convicted the boss who inflicted the
-whipping, and he had to serve his time in the penitentiary. Robert Cannon
-was his name.
-
-In another instance I myself furnished the evidence of maltreatment of
-a negro convict in the Georgia penitentiary, and, the facts being made
-known to the Governor of Georgia, a fine of $2,500 was imposed on the
-Convict Lessee Company.
-
-The Governor was General John B. Gordon.
-
-The name of the negro convict was Bill Sturgis.
-
-Examples like these could be multiplied indefinitely from Georgia and
-every Southern state.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Another astonishing fact is related by Dr. Albert Bushnell Hart.
-
-“The most intelligent white people admit the fact that they are _trying
-to keep the negro down_ because otherwise _the lowest white men will
-marry negro women_.”
-
-Now, where on earth did Dr. Hart get _that_?
-
-Does not Dr. Hart know that the antipathy between the negro and the poor
-white is, and always has been, greater than the antipathy between the
-negro and the property-owning white?
-
-Does not Dr. Hart himself, in another part of his article, express the
-belief that a dangerous antagonism exists between _the poor whites_ and
-the negro?
-
-Does Professor Hart believe that the true reason why the Southern people
-wish _to maintain white supremacy_ is to keep poor _whites from marrying
-negro women_? Does he not realize that he makes himself a laughing-stock
-when he gives his name to a statement of that kind? _No white man, rich
-or poor, wants a negro woman_ FOR A WIFE!
-
-Dr. Hart may put that down as a proposition which is absolutely true.
-
-There are many white men, unfortunately, who establish relations of
-_concubinage_ with negro women, and this crime is frequently punished in
-the Southern courts; but where is the evidence that white men wish to
-take negro wives?
-
-If that inclination is so strong, so ungovernable as to become the motive
-of the South in maintaining white supremacy, _it should be capable of
-proof_. Now, where is the proof? _Produce it, Dr. Hart!_
-
-The simple truth of the matter is that Dr. Albert Bushnell Hart has
-allowed himself to be stuffed with a whole lot of nonsense upon a subject
-which he does not understand.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Now for a parting quotation from this precious article of Harvard’s
-professional historian:
-
-“Good people (in the South) rarely make much distinction between the man
-who is guilty and the man who looks like a criminal; between shooting
-him down in the street or burning him at the stake; between burning
-the guilty man or his innocent wife; between the quiet family inferno
-with only two or three hundred spectators and a first-class, advertised
-_auto-da-fé_ with special trains, and the children of the public schools
-in the foreground.”
-
-There you have it, in all its true amplitude and _animus_!
-
-“The _good people_” of the South do not strive, according to Dr. Hart, to
-draw the line of distinction between the man who is guilty and the man
-who simply _looks_ guilty. They establish no real distinction between
-the guilty man and his innocent wife. It makes no difference to these
-“good people” whether they have a quiet family inferno, with two or three
-hundred spectators, or the first-class, advertised burning, when special
-trains are run and the public-school teachers give the children a recess
-in order that they may attend the exhibition!
-
-If that is not mere partisanship, frothing at the mouth, what is it?
-
-It certainly cannot be seriously taken as a truthful summing up of a
-general situation.
-
-An irresponsible stump-speaker, in the reckless rush of a hot political
-campaign, would have better sense than to deal in hyperbole in that
-furious fashion.
-
-But when a man of Dr. Hart’s standing publishes stuff like this it does
-harm. It misleads the North and arouses passionate indignation in the
-South.
-
-When Dr. Hart does work of that wild sort he is no longer a historian; he
-is simply an incendiary. He is a child _playing with fire_.
-
-If I were to apply to the North the same measure which Professor Hart
-has applied to the South, could I not convict the “good people” of _his_
-section, as he has convicted “the good people” of _mine_?
-
-Are “the good people” of the entire North to be held up as utterly
-lawless, making a jest of “_such peccadillos as murder_,” because of the
-late doings at Wilmington, Del., or at Springfield, O.?
-
-Has Indiana had no lynchings; has Colorado had no carnival of crime?
-
-James Tillman, of South Carolina, “shot down in the street” a mortal
-political foe who had, beyond all question, given him great provocation.
-
-I do not say that James Tillman was justified in his act—I merely say
-that he had provocation, great provocation.
-
-He was acquitted, _but he was not sent to Congress_.
-
-He left the court-room a broken, chastened man; and is now leading a life
-of sobriety, industry and rectitude.
-
-Not many years ago, _on a Sunday morning_, a saloon-keeper and his son,
-in the city of Boston, Mass., beat down a drunken man who had broken a
-window-pane of said saloon—_beat him down on the streets, and kicked him
-to death after he was down_.
-
-Apparently the man’s sole offense was that he had broken a pane of glass
-and refused to pay for it.
-
-The saloon was open in violation of law.
-
-The glass was broken by a man too drunk to know what he was doing.
-
-And the two men of Boston fell upon the helpless, drunken wretch, _and
-kicked him to death in the streets_.
-
-Was Massachusetts and all the North condemned for _that_?
-
-What became of the homicides?
-
-One received a nominal punishment, which was not a real punishment; and
-the other boasts that he was never punished at all.
-
-Where was the boast made?
-
-In the House of Representatives of the United States—_for Boston, Mass.,
-actually sent to Congress the man who had helped to kick another man to
-death in the streets_!
-
-His name? John A. Sullivan. I beg pardon—it is,
-
- _The Honorable John A. Sullivan._
-
-South Carolina is far behind Massachusetts—_she has not yet sent James
-Tillman to Congress_.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the name of the Good God who made us all—are we _never_ to hear the
-last of these bitter revilings of the South?
-
-Are we _never_ to reach the Era of Good Feeling for which so many strong
-men have toiled, so many pure women have prayed?
-
-Will the blind Apostles of Hate _never_ “Let us have Peace”?
-
-Shall the marplot and the bigot and the partisan and the Pharisee
-_forever_ be able to thwart the nobler efforts of nobler men?
-
-Shall Ransy Sniffle _always_ succeed in embroiling those who want to be
-friends?
-
-When I think of Abraham Lincoln—magnanimous, broad, far-seeing, praising
-the Confederates who had stormed the heights at Gettysburg, calling upon
-the band to play “Dixie” on the night following Lee’s surrender—and then
-contemplate this narrow, spiteful, out-of-date Professor of History at
-Harvard, I realize more than ever how much the South lost when a madman
-assassinated the statesman _who had her blood in his veins, sympathy for
-her in his heart, and a knowledge of her in his mind_.
-
-In vain will Congress return the battle-flags of the Lost Cause, in vain
-will the McKinleys and the Roosevelts labor for the Era of Good Feeling,
-if the violent partisans of the North, playing into the hands of the
-almost obsolete fire-eaters of the South, give to sectional hatreds a new
-lease of life.
-
-
- _Remember the Rascals_
-
-The law provides that a Congressman shall be paid a salary of $5,000
-per year; and in order that the compensation shall be _equal_, among
-members, the Government pays their traveling expenses. Otherwise the
-Representative who comes from the Pacific coast to the Capital, paying
-his way, would realize very much less on his salary than a Representative
-from Maryland or Virginia.
-
-The cost of travel was greater in the olden days than now, and the
-free pass had not then become one of the devil’s favorite inventions.
-Consequently, the lawmakers declared that the taxpayers should furnish
-_twenty cents per mile_ to meet the expenses of the Representative in
-going from his home to the post of duty.
-
-Inasmuch as every member of Congress—occasional cranks excepted—now rides
-on the free passes, the mileage has become a considerable addition to the
-salary.
-
-A member who lives west of the Mississippi will find his pay increased a
-sixth, or a fifth, according to the distance from the Atlantic seaboard;
-while the delegate who comes from Hawaii will pocket considerably more
-than $2,000 for the alleged cost of getting to Washington.
-
-So far, good. Everybody knows that Congressmen do _not_ pay their way,
-and everybody knows that mileage no longer has any honest foundation; but
-we’ve got used to the grab, and we let it go, as inevitable, with a weary
-sigh of hopeless disgust.
-
-But the Congress which recently adjourned broke all previous records and
-gave the country a new chapter in the record of brazen dishonor.
-
-Previous to the meeting of the regular session there had been an extra
-session. This held on till the regular session began. There was no
-interval between the two. So far as time was concerned, the one ran into
-the other. Hence, no member went home from the extra session and came
-back to the regular session.
-
-There was absolutely no “recess” at all—_not a minute_ between the one
-session and the other.
-
-Now, behold the evil influence of a bad example.
-
-The President got the idea that while there was no _actual_ recess
-between the two sessions of Congress, there was a “_constructive_” recess.
-
-The Mephistopheles who whispered this baleful advice in the ear of Mr.
-Roosevelt was a better friend to the appointees who were to benefit
-by it—General Wood and Dr. Crum, for example—than they were to the
-President. The members of Congress were not slow to reason the case to
-this effect:
-
-If there has been such a _recess_ as to give General Wood a promotion in
-the army, and to Dr. Crum a fat office in the revenue service, then it
-has been a recess _for all purposes_.
-
-“If the President can fill offices upon a supposed recess, we can fill
-our pocket with mileage upon the same supposition.
-
-“The whole thing being imaginary, that theory which puts Wood higher
-up on the pay-roll, and which puts a negro in the Custom House at
-Charleston, will also imagine that we went home during the supposed
-recess, and that we have just returned from Georgia, Alabama, Wisconsin,
-California and the state of Washington. It’s a poor rule that won’t work
-both ways.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-The law clothes the President with the power to make recess
-appointments—which rids him of the necessity of consulting the Senate.
-In this instance, he created a recess in his mind, when none existed in
-fact, and the result was good for Wood and Crum.
-
-The imaginary recess having been created by the President, the members of
-the Lower House took an imaginary trip home during the imaginary recess,
-and then proposed that they be paid their imaginary expenses, not in
-imaginary money, but in hard cash.
-
-Therefore, sixty-odd Republicans and forty-odd Democrats, _and two Union
-Labor men_, voted to give themselves $190,000 of the people’s money to
-pay for _imaginary journeys made during an imaginary recess_.
-
-It is doubtful if a more shameless attempt to steal from the public
-treasury has ever been attempted.
-
-The Senate killed the measure, not because the Senate itself is so
-pure and honest—for it isn’t—but because it could safely rebuke the
-House—which it despises—and pose as Watch-dog of the Treasury, without
-loss to itself.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The people are entitled to know the names of the rascals who tried to
-steal $190,000 of their money.
-
-Tennessee will not be shocked to know that “Slippery Jim” Richardson
-voted for the grab.
-
-She may be shocked to know that Brownlow did the same thing—Brownlow, the
-son of the famous Parson.
-
-South Carolina may be astonished to learn that on the roll of dishonor
-are the names of Aiken and Legare.
-
-Virginia will see that she has been misrepresented by the vote of
-Maynard.
-
-Louisiana will find three of her votes on the shameful list—Pujo and
-Broussard and Davey.
-
-The Democracy of Missouri may feel indignant at the vote of Hunt, and
-Mississippi at that of Hill.
-
-As the list of names is printed elsewhere, it is not necessary to
-particularize further; but I note one thing with special interest.
-
-The Massachusetts Congressman who was selected by the enemies of W. R.
-Hearst to attack him on the floor of the House gave the country a chance
-to learn who was the cleaner, better man.
-
-_Hearst did not vote for the steal; Sullivan, of Massachusetts, did!_
-
-The people of Georgia may wish to know where Congressman Bartlett was
-when the vote was being taken. His name is not recorded against the
-steal. Nor is that of Brantley or that of Adamson.
-
-_Where were they?_
-
-These three gentlemen are paid $15,000 per year to stay in their places
-and safeguard the rights of the people who elected them.
-
-Where were these three Georgians when this piece of rascality was being
-put through the House? If they were necessarily absent why did they not
-arrange “pairs,” and thus give their votes to defeat the robbers? _Did
-they_ DODGE?
-
-If so, _Why?_
-
-Alabama will want to know where Bankhead and Wiley were; Texas will ask
-explanations of Stephens; Tennessee of Sims; Kentucky of Hopkins and
-Stanley.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Every man who voted for the mileage grab, or who dodged the vote, _should
-be marked for political punishment by the constituency which he betrayed_.
-
-
- _Introductory to a Letter from a Boy_
-
-As a rule, I do not help schoolboys in writing their speeches or in
-preparing for debates. In fact, I make it a rule _not_ to do so.
-
-It is best for the boy to dig his own bait. The sooner he learns to rely
-upon himself, the better. In that way only will he become _strong_.
-
-But sometimes I break my own rules—for the sake of variety, perhaps—and I
-did it not long ago when a certain college in Georgia took as a subject
-for debate the proposition:
-
-“_Resolved_, That the South should have supported Watson in the last
-Presidential election.”
-
-Of course, there were but two names to be considered in the
-discussion—Watson and Parker.
-
-Teddy wasn’t in it at all. And that is a queer thing, too, for about
-one-third of the white people of Georgia believe just as Teddy does
-about the money question, the Tariff system, the Panama business, the
-Philippine policy, the big navy project, the Railroad rate reduction, and
-so forth and so on.
-
-But they wouldn’t vote for Teddy to save his life.
-
-And why?
-
-They have a distinct presentiment that if they should vote for a man like
-Roosevelt they would never dare to go to sleep again lest they wake up
-next morning and find niggers sitting at the breakfast-table on the level
-of social equality.
-
-Consequently, Roosevelt didn’t cut any ice in the schoolhouse debate.
-
-Parker and I—we had it all to ourselves. Good-natured people will not
-begrudge this honor to Parker and me, I am sure, for we are clearly
-entitled to something, and Teddy has just about carried off everything
-else. He can afford to be generous, and to let two of his late
-competitors wear the laurels in a college debate away down in Georgia.
-
-Whether Parker coached the boys on his side I am not informed.
-
-If he didn’t, they must have had a tough job getting up “points.” It is a
-task at which the average boy would need prompt and patient assistance.
-
-Perhaps, W. J. B. was appealed to. At all events, he should have been.
-The Nebraska Talk-Factory turns out quite a variety of finished product,
-and the kind of garment it wove for the adornment of Parker, late in the
-last campaign, was a marvel in its way—especially when one considers how
-suddenly the machinery had to be readjusted to fill that particular order.
-
-As to myself, I frankly confess that I “suspended the rules” and gave my
-champion some “points.” This was wrong, but human.
-
-Had I known that the judges presiding over the debate were two Democrats
-and a Republican, I would have furnished points to the Parker side, also.
-Then my champions would have come out ahead.
-
-My private opinion is that I could have coached the Parker champions
-in such a way that even a pied-piper tribunal, composed of two Georgia
-Democrats and a New York Republican, would have had to call in a fourth
-man to know how to decide.
-
-Provided, _always_, that W. J. B. had stayed out of it.
-
-Of course, when _he_ butts in, nobody can say what may happen.
-
-Well, the boys debated, the judges decided, and Parker won out.
-
-The remainder of the story is related by the ingenuous youth who fought
-for me in that contest, and I am going to give you his letter just as he
-wrote it.
-
- THE LETTER
-
- MANASSAS, GA., March 13, 1905.
-
- _Hon. T. E. Watson, Thomson, Ga._
-
- MY DEAR SIR: On the fourth of January you were so kind as
- to send me a few very strong points for my speech. About
- the same time Hon. Jas. K. Hines also sent me some points.
-
- Our debate was postponed until the tenth inst. For I was
- sure we would need ample time to prepare for such a fight
- as we would have to make.
-
- In my letter to you I mentioned the opposition which I
- thought we would have to encounter, and the amount of
- interest that would be manifested in such a subject.
-
- In this I was not disappointed or mistaken.
-
- The badges were eagerly sought all day previous to the
- debate, and the Watson badges were worn by quite a number.
-
- The Auditorium was filled with people. The rostrum was
- covered with an arch, coming from either side of the stage,
- made of ribbon.
-
- Half of the arch was made of the Watson colors, and half of
- the Parker colors.
-
- As I entered town that afternoon I heard a little boy cry,
- “Hurrah for Tom Watson!” This alone paid me for the effort
- and work on the debate.
-
- To secure impartial judges was the one thing dreaded from
- the start, and in this we made a miserable failure.
-
- Two Democrats and a Republican were the best we could do.
- Or at least the third man came from New York.
-
- My colleague opened with a strong speech. Before the first
- on the negative side finished, all my fear had vanished,
- and I was really anxious to have my say.
-
- The chairman reprimanded some little boys for bumping their
- heads, a few moments before I began. I opened by saying
- that I wanted one of those little boys to bump his head as
- much as he liked because I heard him cry, “Hurrah for Tom
- Watson!” Turning to the audience, I asked all the little
- girls to remember that little boy at the proper time. Then
- I carried the little fellow step by step from the Claxton
- Institute to the President’s chair on the People’s Party
- Platform.
-
- Our speeches over, the committee retired for consultation.
-
- Our opponents looked the worst whipped of any I ever saw.
-
- The audience began to call for Watson badges to take the
- place of their Parker ones.
-
- It is generally very much out of place for anyone to accuse
- a committee of a wrong decision on purpose, but the case
- was so plain that I do not hesitate to say that their
- decision was based on the condition of their hearts before
- they heard our speeches.
-
- But many were on our side. One of the Emory College boys,
- a very prominent physician and a strong Democrat, and
- brother-in-law to one of the committee, was outspoken in
- saying that the affirmative side won.
-
- I never cared for the decision being given against me so
- little as I did this time, for everyone, almost, in the
- audience knew the right.
-
- Our debate no doubt resulted in waking up the people to
- some degree, for our opponents could only eulogize you.
-
- Ever rest assured of my highest appreciation of the points
- sent me.
-
- Wishing that you may live long to continue your fight for
- the many against the few, I am,
-
- Very respectfully yours,
-
- S. B. MCCALL.
-
-A missive like the foregoing is decidedly interesting to me, and the
-spirit moves me to say certain things to my correspondent, which I do, in
-manner and form following, to wit:
-
- A LETTER TO A BOY
-
- MY DEAR YOUNG FRIEND: I do not know you personally, have
- never grasped your hand and looked into your eyes, but your
- letter makes me think well of you.
-
- In the first place, it discloses the fact that after all
- your careful preparation for the debate, _you made an
- extemporaneous speech_. Good. No one can be a debater on
- any other terms. It is possible that one may be an orator
- and be unable to leave the written form, but the gift of
- extemporaneous expression _is absolutely essential to a
- debater_.
-
- _To think on one’s legs_—that’s a gift; and it seems that
- you have it.
-
- * * * * *
-
- Again, I learn from your letter that you _knew_ you had on
- your hands a hard task in maintaining the unpopular side of
- the debate, and that you did not shrink from the burden.
- Good again. That’s the way to become a _man_. The boy who
- is ever on the lookout for the easy job, the popular side,
- and who runs away from obstacles or opposition, will always
- remain a boy—and not much of a boy at that.
-
- There is but one rule for you if you want to be a
- man—absolutely but one—and that is to do your level best
- to reach a clear, correct idea of what is right, and then
- stick to it and fight for it, in spite of the “world, the
- flesh and the devil.”
-
- This rule will make you enemies, and will give you just
- about as many hard knocks as are needful to your health,
- but if you want to be a _man_, that’s the price you’ve got
- to pay.
-
- * * * * *
-
- You say you found difficulty in securing impartial judges.
-
- Well, I should think so.
-
- The “impartial judge” is one of those pleasing fancies with
- which we amuse ourselves, for the reason that we can’t help
- it. We have got to get decisions some way or other, and we
- don’t quite like the idea of settling grave questions by
- spitting at a mark, or of guessing whether it is heads or
- tails in the tossing of a coin—therefore, we resort to “the
- impartial judge.”
-
- It is one of the jokes of Christian civilization which
- nobody laughs at because we have agreed that it is not a
- joke.
-
- Just between me and you, the “impartial judge” is brother
- to the “non-partisan editor,” and twin-brother to the
- “disinterested office-seeker.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- You say that it is generally wrong to criticize the conduct
- of those who make decisions.
-
- You are mistaken about that. It is generally the proper
- thing to do. And it is often the _only_ thing you can do.
- True, it is not as much satisfaction as we are entitled to,
- but it’s something.
-
- What would baseball be, if we couldn’t cuss the umpire?
-
- How could lawyers who lost their cases blow off the
- indignation, if they couldn’t cuss the judge?
-
- * * * * *
-
- You state that you were not cast down by the decision which
- went against you. Right. Why should you be?
-
- Whatever was _true_, previous to the decision, was _true_
- afterward.
-
- And there’s where our political leaders fall down.
-
- They go about the country telling the people that a certain
- candidate for office is “unfit for the nomination,” and
- after he is nominated the same politicians claim that the
- _nomination_ makes him fit.
-
- How can a _nomination_ make a bad man good?
-
- That’s a deferred question which W. J. B. will answer some
- day or other, and you will then see it done to the queen’s
- taste.
-
- * * * * *
-
- Evidently you are not discouraged by the fact that you
- went up against a tribunal which wouldn’t yield to reason,
- eloquence, fact or fancy—a tribunal which had made up its
- mind before its members heard your speech. Right again.
- It’s your _duty_ to furnish the convincing argument; it is
- _not in your power_ to supply judges with minds open to
- conviction.
-
- Bigger men than you have run up against immovable obstacles
- of that kind.
-
- Consider W. J. B., for instance. He found, in New England,
- a lot of tribunals, the low, the high and the middle, which
- were not to be convinced that he, W. J. B., was entitled to
- $50,000 that old Mr. Bennett _thought_ he was leaving to
- our Nebraska friend by will.
-
- You and I would think that as the money belonged to
- Bennett, and Bennett had declared in writing that W. J. B.
- should have it, the judges would not interfere.
-
- But they _did_. No amount of eloquence, of the best W. J.
- B. sort, could budge them an inch. Our Nebraska friend got
- knocked out all along the line.
-
- Did it cast him down?
-
- Not in the least. He is as cheerful—not to say saucy—as you
- are over _your_ little tumble. That is just the way to be:
- but one should always try to get some _lesson_ out of one’s
- defeats, so that one will know better how to do next time.
-
- If you should ask W. J. B. what lesson he has learned from
- that series of knockdowns in the New England courts, he
- would answer: “The next time a benevolent Yankee comes
- to my house, and offers to make me a bequest of $50,000,
- I will take him out and introduce him to a safe and sane
- lawyer who knows how to draw a will.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- Cultivate what is _best_ in your character and mind.
-
- Do not _imitate_ anybody.
-
- Study good models for the purpose of making the best
- possible man out of _yourself_.
-
- Develop your _pride_—not your vanity, conceit or egotism.
-
- Be too proud to stoop to anything mean.
-
- Associate with the _best_ people. If among your companions
- there are those whose talk or conduct is vile, weed them
- out from your life.
-
- I feel deeply on this point, and I repeat, WEED THEM OUT.
-
- Cultivate the honesty which makes a man what he _appears_
- to be.
-
- Don’t be a sham.
-
- Be a reality—as earnest, powerful and fearless as is
- possible to your nature.
-
- When defeat knocks you down, don’t lie there. As soon as
- you get your breath back, rise, brush the dust off, and go
- up against the enemy again.
-
- Reach a clear conception of what you want to do, and _can_
- do; be sure that this is something noble in itself—then
- hammer away with all your might, _and keep hammering_.
-
- Remember that modesty is almost as becoming to a man as to
- a woman, but that _humility_ has no place in man’s relation
- to man.
-
- If you are not as good as any other man, it’s your fault.
-
- The world, and all its rewards, are as much yours as
- anybody’s.
-
- But remember this also: the race _is_ to the swift, and the
- battle _is_ to the strong, USUALLY.
-
- If you would win the race, _be swift_; if the battle, _be
- strong_.
-
-
- _An Educational Department_
-
-There are thousands of boys and girls, some in schools and colleges, some
-not, who are anxious to learn, to develop themselves and to RISE.
-
-Many, many things they yearn to know which the class-room teachers do not
-teach.
-
-Many a subject they are eager to study, if somebody will but show the way.
-
-Often there are speeches to be made, essays to be written, debates to be
-prepared, and the boys and girls simply do not know how to start about it.
-
-For instance, they are suddenly required to speak or write on the
-question:
-
-“Should the Government own and operate the railroads?”
-
-They have never read anything about it, perhaps. Therefore they inquire:
-
-“Where can we get some literature on the subject?”
-
-These young people do not want someone else to write their speeches or
-essays; they want nothing more than to be told where to get the materials
-to work with—the data upon which to construct their own argument.
-
-When I was a boy I felt the need of that kind of help very keenly.
-
-How was I to know what books contained the information sought?
-
-Who could tell me?
-
-I soon found that teachers did not love to be bored by inquiries of that
-character, and therefore I had to browse around in the library at random
-for what was wanted.
-
-If the book needed was there, I generally found it, after wasting much
-time in the search.
-
-If it was not there, as frequently happened, I was at my row’s end. I had
-to debate without the full preparation which should have been made.
-
-To help out many a student who may be troubled as I used to be, I
-am going to improvise and conduct in this magazine a modest little
-_Educational Department_.
-
-Primarily it is meant for _the young people_. But the rule will be made
-as flexible as I feel like making it.
-
-Age limits are not fair—no matter whether Osler was joking or not.
-
-It is not my plan or purpose to write anybody’s speech or essay; but,
-where there is a subject of real importance to be discussed by word or
-pen, I am willing to _direct the preparation_ of the student by telling
-him or her where the necessary information can be had.
-
-It would perhaps not be improper for me to suggest some general ideas on
-the subject to be discussed—these ideas to be worked out and put in form
-by the student.
-
-Often I might render good service to the boys and girls by telling them
-where the books they need can be bought at the lowest price.
-
-It took me many years to learn how to buy books, and it is a thing worth
-knowing—unless you have more money than I ever had.
-
-The letters written to me in this department will be published as
-written; but the names of the writers will be withheld.
-
-Therefore, no correspondent need be embarrassed in making inquiries.
-
-My replies will be given in the magazine.
-
-Hereafter all letters asking for information—historical, literary,
-political, economic—will be answered through the EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT.
-
-P. S.—Students are requested not to ask help on this subject, viz.:
-
-“_Resolved_, That there is more happiness in the pursuit than in the
-possession.”
-
-Those whose duty it is to maintain “_the pursuit_” will please consult
-Mr. Bryan; those who sustain “_the possession_” are referred to Mr.
-Roosevelt.
-
-
- _Editorial Comment_
-
-Those orthodox partisan editors who sneered at my comment on W. R. Hearst
-as a man who _did_ things while others were talk—talk—talking, will
-please study the election returns from Chicago and hand me out revised
-opinions.
-
-That was a Hearst fight, and Hearst himself was personally in the thick
-of it. He said little and accomplished much.
-
-Would _still_ like to swap a score or two of mere talkers like—well, no
-matter—for another such myth as Hearst.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A wise man—and his name is Dennis—has an article in the April number
-of _Everybody’s_ to prove that free trade has created in England that
-poverty-stricken mass of humanity which he includes under the general
-name of “Hooligan.”
-
-According to Mr. Robert Hunter, the Hooligans of the United States
-aggregate 10,000,000—and we haven’t had any free trade, either.
-
-Evidently the wise Mr. Dennis has not located the true cause of poverty
-in England.
-
-It was famine, and the high price of bread, which forced Sir Robert Peel
-to abandon protection and to carry free trade into effect.
-
-Bread was cheapened and the cost of living reduced.
-
-Did _that_ inflict such great misery upon the poor?
-
-If the wise Mr. Dennis will study the subject more thoroughly he will
-probably reach the conclusion that poverty in England is the product
-of land monopoly, a vicious financial system and a governmental
-establishment in which a lot of hereditary bloodsuckers prey upon the
-body politic.
-
-Free trade is the law of nature; it never did, and never can produce
-national misery, poverty or decadence.
-
- * * * * *
-
-If the wise Mr. Dennis will study the subject thoroughly he will discover
-that the Corn Laws of 1815 were passed for the purpose of giving special
-benefits to the landlords of Great Britain. By the poor the act was
-regarded as such a direct attack upon themselves—such a barefaced
-design to make them pay higher prices for the necessaries of life—that
-resistance to the law grew riotous and had to be put down by force.
-
-Says Justin McCarthy, the historian:
-
-“The poor everywhere saw the bread of their family threatened, saw the
-food of their children almost taken out of their mouths, and they broke
-into wild extremes of anger.”
-
-But the soldiers were called out, the riots put down, and a sufficient
-number of the poor hanged to quell the remainder.
-
-_Thus_ the land monopolists of Great Britain—many of whose titles to
-their enormous holdings are tainted with all manner of fraud and wrong
-enforced and odious law which robbed the poor to benefit the rich.
-
-In 1817 the troops were used again to crush the laborers who were crying
-out against oppression.
-
-In 1819 soldiers were used once more.
-
-Then the submission of despair brought quiet times until 1830, when
-the people again attempted to throw off the hateful yoke of barbarous
-laws. In the House of Commons Sir Francis Burdett denounced the Duke of
-Wellington as
-
-“_Shamefully insensible to the suffering and distress which were
-painfully apparent throughout the land._”
-
-“O’Connell declared that many thousands of persons had to subsist in
-Ireland _on three half-pence per day_.”
-
-A tolerably successful workingman sometimes got sixty-five cents a week,
-and the price of the four-pound loaf was _twenty-five cents_.
-
- * * * * *
-
-From 1830 to 1836 matters went from bad to worse. Business was depressed,
-trade stagnant, poverty severe in many parts of the country.
-
-In 1838 a crisis came. Three-fifths of the manufacturing establishments
-of Lancashire shut down. Thousands of workmen were thrown adrift,
-moneyless, foodless, desperate.
-
-It was then that three great men, Cobden, Bright and Villiers, seized
-the leadership of Discontent and began the famous crusade against
-_Protection_, as typified in the Corn Laws of Great Britain. “Vested
-interests,” of course, raised the usual howl.
-
-The land monopolists stubbornly closed up in lines of sullen opposition
-to reform. They beat off every attack, pocketing year after year the
-famine prices which the people were compelled to pay for bread.
-
-Suddenly, in the summer of 1845, a cold, wet, sunless season fell
-upon the British Isles and the whole potato crop of Ireland—the sole
-dependence of the vast majority of the Irish people—rotted.
-
-The food of Ireland was gone; in her poverty she could not pay the
-English landlord’s price for bread, and the Corn Laws forbade her buying
-the cheap bread of America and Continental Europe.
-
-It was _then_ that Lord John Russell attacked the whole system of
-_Protection_ as “_the blight of commerce, the bane of agriculture, the
-source of bitter divisions among classes_, THE CAUSE OF PENURY, FEVER AND
-CRIME AMONG THE PEOPLE.”
-
-It was _then_ that the great Tory Minister, Sir Robert Peel, followed
-the promptings of his heart and determined that the people should have
-cheaper food.
-
-He abolished the Corn Laws, and conferred inestimable blessings upon the
-common people of his country.
-
-The noble act cost him his political life—for that was the penalty which
-outraged land monopoly, led by Disraeli, inflicted upon its former chief.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Corn Laws were repealed in 1846.
-
-Mr. Dennis comes along and tells us that _Free Trade_ is responsible for
-“Hooligan”—for poverty in England.
-
-Mr. Rider Haggard—now in this country in the interest of Hooligan—ought
-to know as much about the poor of Great Britain as Dennis knows.
-
-What does Rider Haggard say?
-
-That the present deplorable condition of the English poor _began with_
-1874.
-
-How, then, can that condition be connected with the Corn Law repeal?
-
-May it not be logically connected with legislation of more recent date?
-
-Or may it not be connected with economic developments elsewhere?
-
-Tremendous changes in the conditions of people in Europe and America
-have been brought about by financial legislation much more nearly
-contemporaneous with 1874 than the repeal of the Corn Laws in 1846.
-
-Then, again, the vast addition to the wheat and corn areas in the United
-States alone have had a mighty influence on prices in Great Britain.
-
-It may be that rents are so high in England that the tenant farmer finds
-it impossible to pay his tribute to the land monopolist, compete with
-American grain fields, and have anything left for himself.
-
-Indeed, Mr. Haggard states that one of the reasons why the agricultural
-laborer is so disheartened in England is that _there is no chance for him
-to become the owner of land_.
-
- * * * * *
-
-An exchange says:
-
-“The headmaster of an English school says he read Roosevelt’s inaugural
-to his boys and asked them where it was found. Unanimously they answered,
-‘Jowett’s translation of Thucydides.’ Whereupon the headmaster gives
-us parallel columns to show that Pericles said it all before, on an
-occasion somewhat similar. But Teddy is too honest to crib; he was
-deceived by his clerk on oratory. Let it go at that.”
-
-If it is true that Mr. Roosevelt _did_ use one of the speeches of
-Pericles as an inaugural address, Mr. Bryan may wish he had not been
-so quick with the announcement that it was a poor speech. Pericles is
-generally considered to have been an orator who would have compared not
-unfavorably with W. J. B. himself.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The India-rubber qualities of the Monroe Doctrine are being made manifest
-with a vengeance.
-
-Once we understood it to mean, in a general way, that Europe must “Hands
-off”—no more conquest, colonization, or extension of the European system
-to the American Continent.
-
-By Mr. Cleveland, England was told, with firmness, that she couldn’t
-steal Venezuela’s land, even though the theft consisted of the simple
-device of moving the boundary line.
-
-With Mr. Roosevelt’s advent to power comes a decidedly new chapter in the
-evolution of the Monroe Doctrine.
-
-We are to assume a sort of Trusteeship for adjacent governments.
-
-We must see to it that they conduct themselves decently and in order.
-They must pay their debts to citizens of other countries and behave
-themselves generally in a way that meets our approval.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mr. Roosevelt, in advancing the Monroe Doctrine to this extent, has
-undertaken a big contract for this country.
-
-If we are to be the Policeman for South America, Santo Domingo, Cuba,
-Mexico and Central America, we must, first of all, have a powerful navy.
-
-This is clear to everybody.
-
-What is not so clear is that a powerful standing army will inevitably
-follow—_as sure as fate, it will follow_.
-
- * * * * *
-
-For it is certain that a natural result of our hectoring, bulldozing,
-overlord attitude toward countries like those mentioned will make them
-our bitter enemies. South America already hates us, and has cause to hate
-us.
-
-The manner in which we sanctioned the collection of claims against
-Venezuela, by the warships of Europe will not be forgotten.
-
-This feeling will be intensified by Mr. Roosevelt’s recent utterances,
-and will spread through all the peoples affected by it.
-
-If we are to compel these governments to knuckle down to every Asphalt
-Trust, or other speculative syndicate, which enters the country for the
-purpose of exploitation, the time will certainly come when our attempts
-to make them conform to our standard of what is decent and orderly in
-dealing with plundering corporations will be resisted.
-
-What then?
-
-Our navy can bombard the cities of the coast, but will our marines leave
-the ships and defeat the land forces of the interior?
-
-Evidently not.
-
-What, therefore, must we do?
-
-Send army against army, as we shall have sent navy against navy.
-
-Consequently the same policy which logically requires a powerful navy
-will likewise require a powerful standing army.
-
-_And our masters know it!_
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mr. Roosevelt:
-
-Do _you_, also, laugh at young Garfield?
-
-_Please_ don’t give us any more of that silly boy.
-
- * * * * *
-
-More than one-half the voters of Colorado cast their ballots for Alva
-Adams, candidate for Governor.
-
-But Adams did not get the place.
-
-Less than half the voters supported James Peabody, and Peabody acted as
-Governor for one day.
-
-Not a soul voted for Jesse McDonald for Governor, yet Jesse gets the
-whole term of office, excepting the one day given to Peabody.
-
-The voters of Colorado evidently enjoy self-government about as much as
-it can be enjoyed.
-
-
-
-
- _The Lady’s Slipper_
-
- BY CYRUS TOWNSEND BRADY
- _Author of “The Two Captains,” “The Corner in Coffee,” “A
- Little Traitor to the South,” “The Southerners,” etc._
-
-
- I
-
- THE SLIPPER IS SOUGHT
-
-What happened to me the night before? I was not certain as to details,
-but I recalled the main facts with singular distinctness. I had lost
-every coin that I possessed. A hasty search of my pockets in the morning
-disclosed the absence even of that one louis which, on account of
-its markings, I had resolved never to part with, save in the gravest
-emergency. I was stripped bare, “down to a gant-line,” as old Bucknall
-would have said. That much was obvious. I had possessed no jewels save
-the ring I had filched when I took the Frenchman’s purse. That, too, was
-gone. I suppose I played it away with the rest.
-
-I still had my sword. It was a serviceable blade, which I had purchased
-with the Frenchman’s money so soon as I arrived in Paris. A gentleman and
-his sword, backed by a stout heart—well, one might be in worse plight.
-But as I thought about the night before I seemed to remember—and here
-was where I was not quite clear—that I had affixed my name to certain
-pieces of paper, I. O. U.’s! To what amount I was obligated by these
-transactions I did not know. But whether it was for one franc or a
-thousand, I was unable to discharge the debt. My creditors must give me
-time or—They were a jolly lot, those Frenchmen, and I had held up my end
-as long as the gold pieces lasted. America had taken no disgrace from my
-ability to stand in a game and win or lose like a gentleman. True, it
-was generally the latter that fell to my play.
-
-Now I was sick of it all! I hated wine and women and play. I wished, as
-never before, that I were on the deck of a stout ship again, with the
-new flag, the Stars and Stripes, fluttering from the gaff-end and the
-breath of the salt wind in my face. This and a tidy Englishman of equal
-force under our lee. Gods! That was a man’s work and a man’s place. This
-drifting around from one gambling resort to another in Paris, with a
-crowd of roysterers—and worse—this night after night at the tables—bah, I
-had had enough of it!
-
-It was a life I had never fancied, and if Dr. Franklin had been at home I
-had never entered upon it. After I escaped from the British prison-ship,
-and after I took that Englishman’s purse on the highway—only he turned
-out to be a Frenchman, but it was then too late for me to alter my
-intention to provide myself with the sinews of war—and after I managed to
-get to Paris and found our Ambassador gone to Holland or Spain or some
-other outlandish country, what was I to do? With plenty of money, no
-occupation, no ship, nor any present chance of getting one, no friends,
-and a reckless, adventurous disposition, I fell in with a fast set, and
-this was the outcome.
-
-I could not find her either, although I swear I searched high and low
-and spent not a little of the proceeds of my highway robbery in trying
-to run her down. There was no use in going over all this. I got up from
-the couch on which I had thrown myself dressed as I was, staggered over
-to the table, splashed my face with water and caught a glimpse of myself
-in the little mirror that hung on the wall. Worn, haggard, bloodshot—my
-own father would scarce have known me. I was ashamed, bitterly so. I had
-never been a gambler or a drinker, and I vowed that I would never be
-again. I had played the fool once and I did not propose to do it a second
-time. Yet these interesting resolutions were forced into the background
-by the demands of my present situation.
-
-What was I to do? Breakfast! I loathed the idea. Still, I must eat to
-live. I hadn’t a cent with which to bless myself. What was the date? It
-was the tenth—no, the eleventh—of the month. Dr. Franklin would be back
-on the thirteenth. Once I could get speech with him all would be well,
-but how was I to exist until then?
-
-I sat down by the window and tried to think of some device. God knows my
-situation was critical, but I declare that I could only think of her!
-Perhaps my inability to find her—for she had vanished as completely as if
-the earth had opened and swallowed her—had made me reckless, careless,
-a willing prey to the knaves who had brought me to this pass. I will
-admit, even then, that I loved her. I closed my eyes and I could see
-her as I saw her that evening outside of Paris. I could hear her scream
-in the hands of those ruffians. I went over the whole thing as I had
-done a thousand times. My rush at the villains! I was a pretty hand at
-cudgel-playing as well as a good swordsman, for I had no weapon but a
-stout stick.
-
-The first fellow I caught fairly on the head, and he dropped like a
-felled bullock. I put my hand up and could feel a little partially healed
-scar along my cheek where the bullet of the one-eyed scoundrel cut a lock
-of hair and grazed me. He got a crack on his pistol arm which put him
-out of action. I could still see his face, convulsed with pain and rage,
-his one eye shooting fire at me as he retreated before me. The other
-rascal was a coward, for he fled immediately. I shall never forget the
-look on Mademoiselle’s face when she thanked me! They had torn her mask
-off when they had dragged her from her horse. I found it again and also
-managed to catch her horse.
-
-Although I was dressed like a French peasant I think she realized that I
-was of gentle blood. She was surprised at the ease with which I mounted
-her on her horse, and when she gave me that louis—my hand went to my
-breast. Yes, it still hung there! I hadn’t gambled that away, thank
-God!—and, as I promptly returned her another, she seemed to understand. I
-wonder what she did with hers? She told me that I had not only saved her
-from assault but that I had done more, I had saved the honor of France,
-and that she would some day prove her gratitude. Then she galloped away
-from me and left me standing staring in the road like a fool, madly in
-love with her!
-
-Aye, this evidenced my folly, I will admit, but as they say here, “What
-would you?” She was the first lady I had seen in three years of cruising,
-and such a woman! If you had seen her you would have understood. How I
-had searched for her! Blue eyes, dark hair; tall, exquisitely molded,
-graceful figure; dainty hands and feet—this vague description might have
-fitted any woman or a million, and she was one of that million. It was no
-use. I should never see her again, and if I saw her now, disgraced as I
-was, I must avoid her. So absorbed was I in these miserable musings that
-I hadn’t heeded a tap at the door.
-
-“_Ma foi!_” cried a rather shrill, metallic voice as a man opened the
-door and stepped within. “My dear friend, I have rapped several times,
-and so I took the liberty....”
-
-“Oh, come in by all means, Monsieur du Trémigon,” I replied, rising and
-welcoming the newcomer, although with no great cordiality.
-
-He was the hatefulest of all the crowd with whom I had cast my lot since
-I had been in Paris, and I more than suspected it was to him that I had
-passed those little pieces of paper which began more and more definitely
-to impress themselves upon my recollection.
-
-“I suppose,” I said, “that you have come to settle our accounts of last
-night, Monsieur?”
-
-“There is no haste about that,” he returned politely enough, “but since
-you insist, as well now as any other time.”
-
-“I shall be honest with you, Marquis,” I returned bluntly; “I’m afraid I
-shall have to ask your indulgence for a short time.”
-
-He drew from his pocket a package of papers and laid them on the table.
-I took them up as I spoke, and although I am no great hand at figures,
-I saw that the total was appalling. My heart sank, but I flatter myself
-that I displayed as equable a demeanor as the man opposite me. It has
-always been my practice to put a bold face on everything.
-
-“Pray give yourself no uneasiness whatever about these little matters,”
-said the Marquis in his most genial manner—and the more gentle and kindly
-he was, strange to say, the more I hated him! “Or rather,” he continued,
-interrupting me as I began to speak, “I can show you a way to discharge
-them with little difficulty to yourself, and that immediately.”
-
-“Show me that way!” I cried. “I will avail myself of it at once. To tell
-you the truth, I am sick of the life I have led in this city.”
-
-“I thought,” said du Trémigon, smiling meaningly, “that you were scarcely
-suited for——”
-
-“What do you mean?” I cried, glad for the chance to vent my indignation
-upon someone. “Didn’t I bear myself like a gentleman?”
-
-“Oh, quite so, entirely so. You misapprehend me, my dear Burnham,” he
-protested.
-
-“Well, I dare say you are right,” I replied carelessly, too troubled to
-quarrel, “I am a sailor. The sea is my world. I am at home there or on
-my father’s plantation in the Carolinas. But this is nothing to you. The
-point is, I am in your debt.”
-
-“This ring, Monsieur,” said the Marquis, lifting his hand. “Do you know
-whose it is?”
-
-“Yours, I suppose, since you won it,” I replied. “It was mine.”
-
-“Pardon me, it was originally mine.”
-
-“What!”
-
-“Mine.”
-
-“Then you are——?”
-
-“The gentleman whose purse you kindly relieved him of a few weeks ago in
-England.”
-
-“Impossible!” I cried.
-
-“Impossible, but true, Monsieur. I recognized you when I met you last
-week at Varesi’s”—the name of a popular gambling resort—“I wasn’t quite
-sure, however. At least, I had no proof until last night. This ring? You
-remember taking it?”
-
-“Oh, perfectly,” I said.
-
-“And this louis?” He pulled out the curiously marked coin. “A pocket
-piece I have had for a long time. I should know it among a thousand.”
-
-“You have established your case,” I answered defiantly. “You understand
-that I am no common thief or highwayman? I am an American naval officer.
-Serving under Cunningham on a privateer, I was captured, thrown into
-prison, escaped. Being penniless in the enemy’s country I determined to
-take the purse of the first traveler who came along. I took you for an
-Englishman. When I knew you were French, it was too late. I can only say
-that I will give you another I. O. U. for all that I have despoiled you
-of, and so soon as I can communicate with America you shall have the
-money.”
-
-The Marquis showed his white teeth in a grin—how I loathed him!—waving
-his hands as he did so.
-
-“As to that, we will discuss it presently. Meanwhile, what did you do
-with the papers you robbed me of in England?”
-
-“Tore them to pieces and scattered them in the first river I crossed.”
-
-“Damnation!” cried the man. “I could stand the loss of the money, but the
-loss of those papers wellnigh ruined me!”
-
-“How so?”
-
-“I was carrying some secret despatches to the British Government, in
-spite of the war, and your blundering made me fail in my mission.”
-
-“Blundering!” I cried.
-
-“Pray be calm, Monsieur,” he exclaimed; “the word may have been
-ill-advised, but you will recognize that some consideration is due me.”
-
-He looked meaningly at the little pile of notes. I followed his glance,
-snatched up another piece of paper, scribbled a line on it and added it
-to the heap.
-
-“That covers your loss, including the ring.”
-
-“Monsieur Burnham,” said the Marquis, “are you aware of the exceedingly
-difficult position into which you have got yourself?”
-
-“I should say I am! Being absolutely without funds, I am forced to
-ask total strangers to accept my bare word that I will discharge my
-obligations so soon as I hear from America. This, with the seas swarming
-with British ships, may be a matter of months.”
-
-“There is your Ambassador. He knows you, doubtless?”
-
-“Dr. Franklin doesn’t know me from Adam. He’s a Philadelphia Quaker, and
-I am from North Carolina. He has never seen me, nor I him. He knows my
-father and family, though. If there were any of our officers in the city,
-if Commodore Jones or Dick Dale had only returned from Texel, I should be
-all right, but as it is, I am completely at your mercy.”
-
-I hated to say that word, but there was no help for it. The Marquis bowed
-gracefully.
-
-“Your remark is singularly accurate, Monsieur. At my mercy!”
-
-He opened his mouth and tapped his white teeth with two of his white
-fingers. I wanted to choke him. Why, I could not say, for he had been
-considerate, and I owed him a lot of money. I had robbed him in England,
-and, besides, I had put him to serious inconvenience.
-
-“At my mercy,” he repeated, nodding.
-
-“I have admitted that fact,” I said sharply. “I do not see that it is
-necessary to remind me of it again.”
-
-“Oh, pardon me. You Americans are so impetuous. Cultivate calmness, my
-friend—English phlegm, if you will. It is a most valuable asset in any
-game.”
-
-“That’s as may be, Marquis, but I play no more games with you.”
-
-“Pardon me again,” he returned coolly; “we play yet one more hand,
-Monsieur, and I have the deal.”
-
-“What are you driving at?”
-
-“I told you there was a way by which you could discharge your
-obligations.”
-
-“Declare it then, and let us close this transaction!”
-
-“You are doubtless unaware, and I speak to you in confidence, that my
-large estates are greatly encumbered. I have a passion for play. I do
-not always enjoy the fortune I have had with you, and—” He laughed as he
-spoke. “In short, I find myself in very straitened circumstances.”
-
-“I suppose you want your money and want it quick?” I burst out. “I can
-understand and I promise you——”
-
-“There you go again, Monsieur. I want money, it is true. I was born
-wanting money, I have lived wanting money, and, I suppose, I shall die
-wanting money.”
-
-You won’t have any use for it after that, I thought, but all I said was:
-“Proceed, Monsieur.”
-
-“You are doubtless unaware, also, that Mademoiselle Gabrielle de Rivau,
-Comtesse de Villars in her own right, granddaughter of the Duc de
-Rivau-Huet, is my cousin?”
-
-“I have never heard of the young lady, but I recognize the honor of the
-relationship,” I said coldly.
-
-The Marquis was not devoid of wit. His eye flashed, but he proceeded
-deliberately:
-
-“Quite so. Her grandfather is my grandfather also. She is one of the
-richest women in France. Our respective parents arranged a marriage
-between us when we were children. The carrying out of that contract
-depends entirely on three people, the young lady, the Duc de Rivau-Huet
-and myself. It was stipulated that no constraint was to be used,
-and that, when she reached her twentieth year, she was to give her
-consent without pressure, freely and willingly. If she did so, and her
-grandfather interposed no objection, and I desired it, we were to be
-married. If not”—he shrugged his shoulders—“I lose.”
-
-“Lose what?”
-
-“The lady and, incidentally, her fortune.”
-
-I confessed to a very languid interest in the love affairs of the Marquis
-and the lady, but for politeness’ sake I asked him another question.
-
-“Permit me, since you have broached the subject, does the lady consent or
-refuse?”
-
-“She consents, but the Duke refuses.”
-
-“Ah!”
-
-“But I hope that his refusal is not irrevocable.”
-
-“For your sake I trust so,” I replied. “Yet I fail to see how this
-concerns me.”
-
-“You shall learn directly. Mademoiselle de Villars is one of the Queen’s
-maids of honor. She usually resides at the Court at Versailles. For this
-week, however, she is on leave of absence, I have learned, and is in
-residence at the Hôtel de Rivau-Huet in Paris.”
-
-“Yes?” I said interrogatively. I was beginning to have some curiosity as
-to whither all this tended.
-
-“As I said, the Duke seems insensible to the advantage of an alliance
-with me.”
-
-No wonder, I thought, but I took good care not to voice my feelings.
-
-“I have decided to compel him to consent.”
-
-“And Mademoiselle de Villars?” I questioned suspiciously.
-
-“She also wishes it. I may say”—he simpered disgustedly—“she is more
-anxious than I.”
-
-“Monsieur du Trémigon,” I said sternly, repressing with difficulty an
-inclination to kick him, “do you assure me of the truth of what you have
-said?”
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-“On your word of honor as a gentleman?”
-
-“As a gentleman and as a noble of France, Monsieur.”
-
-I ought to have known, but I did not, and there seemed to be nothing for
-me to do but accept his statement.
-
-“How do you propose to get the Duke’s consent?” I asked.
-
-“There is a way to apply pressure to him, Monsieur, which will ... let us
-say ... induce his consent.”
-
-“You wish to compromise her in her grandfather’s eyes?” I said, fathoming
-his meaning at last.
-
-“Exactly.”
-
-“But with her consent....”
-
-“Your intuition does you credit.”
-
-“That’s more than your intention does you,” I burst out scornfully.
-
-“I can afford to indulge you in these little pleasantries, my friend,” he
-returned, with an evil look, “because....”
-
-“Why?” I cried.
-
-“Because I intend that you shall be my agent in the little process.”
-
-“You are reckoning without your host, Monsieur,” I said quickly. I was
-boiling with rage.
-
-“But not without my servant, Monsieur.”
-
-“Servant?” I raged.
-
-“Yes. Do you realize that I have but to place these things in the hands
-of the authorities to have you clapped into prison?”
-
-“I have been in prison before and got out. I can stand it again—for the
-sake of a woman.”
-
-“You will doubtless get out of the prison into which I shall put you,
-but it will be to go to the hangman, or to the headsman if you can prove
-your gentle blood.”
-
-“What!”
-
-“You forget that little transaction in England. You are a highway robber!
-I have evidence enough to convict you beyond doubt.”
-
-“The French Government would never....”
-
-“The French Government is angry enough over the loss of those papers, and
-the punishment for highway robbery is death,” he sneered.
-
-“My God!” I cried.
-
-“’Tis useless to appeal to Him,” mocked du Trémigon. “Rather do you fall
-back on your mother-wit—if you have any—to help you.”
-
-“What do you wish me to do?” I asked desperately.
-
-“’Tis very simple. We are about the same height and build. We do not look
-unlike——”
-
-“You flatter me!”
-
-“’Tis the fact that does that,” he replied, bowing deeply. “In the dusk
-you can easily pass for me, especially if you wear a familiar suit of my
-clothes. I will get you into the grounds of the Hôtel de Rivau-Huet below
-Mademoiselle’s apartments. The building is vine-covered. Being a sailor
-you can easily scale the wall and enter her chamber. You are to bring me
-thence some article of personal wearing apparel—say a slipper, or a ring,
-or——”
-
-“Is that all?”
-
-“That’s all.”
-
-“Why don’t you do it yourself?”
-
-“It is hardly necessary to enter upon that, Monsieur.”
-
-“If I am to do the thing,” I replied hotly, “I must know everything.”
-
-“Well, then, the Duc de Rivau-Huet has threatened me with imprisonment if
-he catches me in his hôtel again.”
-
-“And you wish me to take that risk?”
-
-The Frenchman shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“I am to do this at the peril of my life?”
-
-“It seems to me,” said the Marquis equably, “that your life is forfeit
-if you don’t do it, and——”
-
-“Enough!” I answered. “I am in your power. When I made the serious
-mistake of taking you for a gentleman I began my ruin. I’m sorry I didn’t
-kill you in England. I suppose there’s no help for it. I must do the
-work. When do you wish this adventure undertaken?”
-
-“Tonight. If you will come to my rooms, I will fit you out, give you the
-plan of the hôtel and make all other arrangements.”
-
-“And those papers?”
-
-“They shall be returned to you when you place what you secure from the
-room in my hands.”
-
-“What assurance have I as to that?”
-
-“The word of a gentleman.”
-
-“In your case I prefer something else.”
-
-The Marquis flushed angrily. Why he controlled himself I do not know,
-unless it was because he was so desperately anxious to carry out his plan
-and I was his only instrument.
-
-“What do you propose?” he asked.
-
-“To go before a notary and draw up an agreement, leaving the papers in
-his hands, including the ring and the coin, and a signed statement,
-acquitting me of complication in the robbery. These papers he is to give
-to me in the morning, if I succeed. Furthermore, I won’t go into the
-matter without the assistance of an old sailor with whom I cruised.”
-
-“Take as many assistants as you please, Monsieur,” said the Marquis; “and
-now we will go to my apartments. Will you honor me?”
-
-He rose and offered me his arm.
-
-“I have to do your dirty work,” I replied, “and that obliges me to walk
-by your side, I suppose, but it doesn’t compel me to take your arm.”
-
-My soul revolted against carrying out my part of the plot, even though by
-so doing I was obliging a lady. True, she might be—and if his words were
-true, she was—in love with du Trémigon, but I was sure she could not know
-him as I knew him. Besides, what were the love affairs of the Marquis
-and his cousin to me? I had no personal interest in either of them.
-
-All I had to do was to fetch a slipper or some personal belonging from
-her chamber, as she herself desired. The long and short of it was that I
-was resolved to do it. I had to!
-
-
- II
-
- THE SLIPPER IS FOUND
-
-From some servant in the Duc de Rivau-Huet’s hôtel, du Trémigon had
-learned that the Comtesse de Villars was to be from home that night. He
-arranged to have me passed through the gate. After that I was to look
-out for myself. The Duke’s hôtel, which was surrounded by ample grounds,
-was just outside the city walls. The Marquis told me that, dressed in
-his clothes and with a cloak he was accustomed to wear, I should very
-well pass for him, and that in all probability no one would molest me
-unless I fell in with Éspiau, the Duke’s body-servant, or some of the
-upper officers of the household. The domestics were well affected toward
-him, and as all the world loves a lover, they would be disposed rather to
-encourage than to hinder.
-
-Du Trémigon, with singular parsimony, I thought, had designed a rather
-shabby suit for my use. I insisted upon seeing his wardrobe and selected
-the handsomest garments he possessed. He protested, but vainly, for I
-said that I must be dressed like a gentleman. He pointed out that I would
-probably tear and certainly soil his court suit in climbing. I returned
-that if I carried out his enterprise and won him a rich wife he could
-well afford to lose a suit, whereas if I were caught and shot it would be
-some consolation to me to know that I was well dressed for dying.
-
-I took a sword from the rare collection of weapons which he had in his
-apartments. I may not be much of a card player, but I pride myself that I
-know a weapon, and I chose a blade that I could depend upon. I got two
-pistols for myself and two for worthy Master Bucknall. Bucknall was an
-old shipmate of mine. I knew I could depend upon him. We had fought side
-by side on several cruises, and although he had not been with me when
-I was captured, he had appeared in Paris after a shipwreck in which he
-had been picked up by a French frigate. I found him penniless, and, of
-course, took care of him, intending to take him with me when I saw Dr.
-Franklin and arranged to go back to America. The Marquis had him fetched
-from his lodging, and I explained the whole situation to the worthy
-seaman.
-
-Bucknall was to remain concealed in the grounds beneath Mademoiselle’s
-room while I was within. I didn’t care to be taken in the rear, and I
-knew if an alarm were given, that Bucknall would keep a way of escape
-open for me as long as he could. To him I gave my sword and pistols.
-
-I had studied a plan of the chateau and I knew the lay of the land
-and the position of the chambers perfectly. A bath, a rest and a meal
-completed my preparations. No, I forget one thing. I knew that many a
-door that will not open to iron and steel is facile to a golden key, and
-I made du Trémigon provide me with a rouleau of louis. He did it with an
-ill grace. In the first place he had none too many, and, in the second, I
-suppose, he thought he had laid out enough in the adventure. I insisted,
-however, giving him in lieu thereof another signed paper to add to his
-collection. This and the visit to the notary, where I saw things made
-secure from my point of view, filled the day.
-
-At eight o’clock we sallied forth. Du Trémigon had furnished us with a
-couple of horses. We had no difficulty passing the gates—he had provided
-us with the password—and finding the Duke’s mansion. The Marquis did not
-accompany us. He intended to give out that he had paid a visit to the
-Countess in her chamber, and in proof of it was to exhibit her slipper.
-The Countess, being at a masked ball where no one could recognize her
-for hours, could not disprove his statement. Of course, if anybody saw
-him elsewhere his plan would fail, so he was to lie close and await our
-return.
-
-When we came near the place I left the horses in care of an innkeeper to
-whom du Trémigon had recommended me. I gave instructions to have them
-ready for instant service at any time. I expected that we would be back
-before midnight. Then Bucknall and I walked boldly down the road toward
-the gate of the mansion. Du Trémigon had told us that his servant was
-one-eyed, so Bucknall was disguised by a patch over one eye, which gave
-him great inconvenience, by the way, and at which, sailor-like, the old
-sea-dog growled mightily. I drew the Marquis’s cloak up around my neck,
-pulled my hat down, and assumed as well as I could his mincing gait and
-manner. In the dark we might well pass for du Trémigon and his servant.
-The porter at the gate was expecting us. He made no difficulty about
-passing us through. Then we were left to shift for ourselves.
-
-The night was dark and chill. There were no dogs in the yard. The Duke
-kept his hounds in the country. No one disturbed us as we made our way
-cautiously along the wall under the trees to the window of the Countess’s
-apartment. A few lights showed here and there through the different
-openings on this side of the house. Among them a faint illumination came
-from the window beneath which we stood. I looked at it with interest. It
-seemed that no one could be in the room. The light was probably a single
-candle, left burning in case of need. This agreed with our information.
-
-Making sure that no one saw us, we crossed the grass and stopped under
-the window. The house was an old one. There were buttresses against the
-wall, and the one nearest the Countess’s window was in a dilapidated
-condition. A vine ran all over this side of the building. I was always
-active and I had not dissipated in Paris long enough to have lost my
-nerve. I glanced upward. It would not be difficult. If the vine held—and
-its stem was as thick as my wrist—the ascent would be easy. Wrapping my
-cloak around me so as to protect du Trémigon’s clothes, and with a word
-of caution to Bucknall, whom I saw secreted comfortably in the black
-recess between the buttress and the wall, I quickly made my way up. So
-long as I had the assistance of the buttress it was nearly as easy as
-walking up a stair, or as simple as climbing the battens on the side of
-a ship. The last yard was more difficult, but I managed it with a few
-scratches and with a minimum of noise.
-
-I had no opportunity to peer into the room or see what was before me.
-I reached the sill, threw my leg over it and stepped quietly within. I
-stood by the window listening. Neither from outside nor inside was there
-any sound. I had been unobserved.
-
-Satisfying myself on this point, I stepped back from the window to avoid
-the line of light and looked about me. The room appeared to be a woman’s
-sitting-room. There was an air of refinement, of grace and culture about
-it that made me sure. There were books on the table, pictures on the
-walls, a piece of some sort of needlework thrown carelessly on a chair.
-Several doors opened from the room. According to the plan, that on the
-right should be the Countess’s boudoir, and beyond that her bedchamber. I
-stepped softly across to this door. I listened. There was no one in the
-other room apparently. I turned the handle carefully and entered.
-
-Just beyond me was the door of the bedroom. Repeating my performance, I
-walked over to it and listened. No one was there. I opened the door and
-looked in. Like the others this room was lighted by a single candle. Like
-the others, it was unoccupied.
-
-It was quite evident that du Trémigon’s informant was correct. The
-Countess was out. Her maid, who should have been on guard, had taken
-advantage of her mistress’s absence to go off on a little jaunt of
-her own, I supposed. I closed the door of the bedroom softly and began
-a hasty examination of the boudoir. A dress lay across a chair. A
-magnificent costume, it seemed to me.
-
-A pair of shoes—a ravishing pair of tiny shoes—stood on the floor at the
-bottom of the gown. These might do. But no, they had not been worn; they
-were entirely new. Du Trémigon had insisted upon something personal and
-familiar. I walked over to the dressing-table, which was covered with a
-mass of silver and porcelain. They bore the de Villars crest, but so did
-a number of things in du Trémigon’s own home. None of them would answer.
-
-I remembered the room contained a closet. Nerving myself further, I
-opened the nearest door. On the floor, confronting me, lay a pair of
-small, worn, blue satin slippers with red heels. They were slightly
-shaped to the feet of the wearer from long usage. There were no other
-feet in the world that could wear those slippers, in all probability. I
-stooped and picked one up. It would serve admirably.
-
-
- III
-
- THE SLIPPER IS RENOUNCED
-
-With the slipper still in my hand, I turned to find myself confronting a
-woman!
-
-She was standing at the door leading to the antechamber. How long she had
-been there I knew not. Indeed, after the first start of surprise, I had
-room for but one thought. The woman was she whom I had rescued on the way
-to Paris, with whom I had fallen madly in love! For whom I had sought
-high and low—whom I had prayed that I might see again.
-
-She was looking at me composedly from under level brows. I observed that
-her hand was on the bell-cord.
-
-“Monsieur,” she said—and oh, how well I remembered her voice—“if you
-move, or make a sound, I pull the bell. My servants are within a
-moment’s call. You will be overpowered immediately.”
-
-“Mademoiselle,” I returned, disguising my natural voice as well as I
-could and thanking the Lord that my French was perfect, and that in the
-dim light, she did not recognize me apparently, “I am at your service.”
-
-“I wish,” she continued, “to talk with you. The situation amuses me.”
-
-She spoke as she might in the presence of some new spectacle. Her manner
-assured me that her interest in me was entirely impersonal. She was tired
-and bored. This was a new experience apparently which she wished to
-make the most of. I could think of nothing adequate to say, so I bowed
-profoundly.
-
-“What is your name and what are you doing here?”
-
-“My name, Mademoiselle, matters nothing.” In my agitation I forgot, and
-spoke in my natural voice. She started as she lifted the candle and
-looked keenly at me.
-
-“Why!” she exclaimed, “’tis the man of the highway!”
-
-I do not know whether I was glad or sorry to hear her say those words. At
-first I thought to deny it, but somehow it was impossible.
-
-“You have discovered me, Mademoiselle,” I said.
-
-“Then you were masquerading as a sailor. Now——”
-
-She looked me over from head to heel, and I have been told since that
-I made a brave appearance. Du Trémigon had displayed excellent taste
-in clothing, and this was his handsomest suit. I stood proudly erect,
-putting a bold face on the situation, with one hand upon my sword, my
-hat in the other, which also held the slipper, as if I were about to be
-presented to the King.
-
-“Now,” she said, “you are masquerading as a gentleman.”
-
-“Pardon, Mademoiselle,” I returned, “I am a gentleman”—she put up her
-hand, but I would not be denied—“masquerading as a ... thief.”
-
-I blessed her in my heart for her hesitation over that word.
-
-“Is it because you have stolen the Marquis du Trémigon’s clothes?—for I
-believe, if I am not mistaken, they are his.”
-
-“Your observation does you infinite credit, Mademoiselle.”
-
-“I thought so. Is it for that reason you are masquerading as a thief?”
-
-“Because I have come here without regard to clothes to—” I protested.
-
-“To take my jewels?” she interrupted.
-
-“Mademoiselle!” I cried, starting back, the blood flaming in my face
-again. “You think——”
-
-“I think nothing, Monsieur. I discover a strange man in my apartments
-at night. He says that he is masquerading as a thief. What else am I to
-infer?”
-
-I was dumb before her merciless logic.
-
-“Mademoiselle,” I began desperately, “I deeply regret——”
-
-“So, too, do I. I knew—at least I thought I knew, on that day, the day
-you did me such brave service—that you were a gentleman, in spite of what
-you wore, yet—well, I see I was deceived.”
-
-“Don’t say that!” I protested again.
-
-“Why not, Monsieur?”
-
-“Mademoiselle, I am here in defiance of every rule of propriety, I will
-admit. You may well think me a thief,” I began, with passionate haste,
-“but I am only following your example.”
-
-“How, sir?” she exclaimed.
-
-“You, too, are not guiltless of robbery.”
-
-“What do you mean?” she asked, indignantly drawing herself up.
-
-Oh, how magnificent she looked! I wanted to throw myself at her feet and
-confess everything, but I did not—then.
-
-“You have stolen my heart, Mademoiselle.”
-
-“And you came to look for it in my jewel-case?” She laughed somewhat
-contemptuously.
-
-“I have come for yours in exchange,” said I; although I had a neat
-opening in her question, I judged it best to let it pass.
-
-“Monsieur!”
-
-“I am a poor sailor, Mademoiselle, but I have sought you throughout the
-land. I babbled everywhere as I ran of blue eyes, dark hair, a witching
-face. I found you—nowhere!”
-
-There was a ring of truth in these words—although of course it did not
-explain my presence there—that I believe influenced her.
-
-“’Tis impossible, Monsieur—” she began at last.
-
-“Look into the glass, Mademoiselle, and see how believable it is,” I
-broke in.
-
-“That you should have come here on such an errand and——”
-
-“I would go to the end of the world if I might find you there,
-Mademoiselle,” I boldly said, taking a step nearer to her.
-
-“Monsieur!” she cried, clutching the bell-rope once more. “Pray keep your
-distance.”
-
-“I am content merely to look at you,” I said, stopping short instantly.
-
-“Monsieur, on your word of honor as a—” She paused.
-
-“As a thief?” I questioned.
-
-“As a gentleman,” she said softly, and I could have kissed her feet for
-that. “Did you come here for me?”
-
-“Mademoiselle,” I said, “it is a long story. You have honored me by your
-conversation. You found something gentle in me on the road and in spite
-of appearances—that are so grievously against me now—you have reposed a
-certain degree of confidence in me. Will you allow me to tell you briefly
-who and what I am?”
-
-“I am anxious to learn it.”
-
-“Will you not be seated? You may release the bell-rope, on my word,
-without danger. I would rather die than harm you. Indeed, my greatest
-ambition is to devote my life to your service.”
-
-“Fine words, Monsieur, and such as I have often heard from other
-cavaliers.”
-
-“I doubt it not, Mademoiselle. Such beauty of person and grace of mind as
-yours cannot remain unchallenged. This shall be my excuse.”
-
-“No more of this, if you please, but of yourself.” It was ineffable
-condescension, and you may imagine how I appreciated the honor.
-
-“My name is Francis Burnham. My family on the distaff side is
-French—Huguenot. The blood, I believe, is noble. My great-grandfather
-was an English gentleman. My father met my mother in North Carolina. The
-acreage my father owns is equal to a French county.”
-
-“You are an American, then?”
-
-“I have that honor. I am also an officer in the American Navy. My country
-is ill provided with warships. Many naval officers have been forced to
-accept positions in privateers. I was a lieutenant in Captain Gustavus
-Cunningham’s privateer ship, the Revenge. We were captured by a British
-frigate and taken to a British prison-ship. I escaped thence and was on
-my way to Paris, to see Dr. Franklin, when I had the good fortune to
-be of some slight service to you. That gold piece you gave me, I have
-it here.” I saw her hand involuntarily move to her breast and my heart
-leaped as it assured me that she also had retained and cherished the coin
-I had forced upon her. “I have loved you ever since I saw you that day,
-Mademoiselle. I have sought you in vain only to find you tonight.”
-
-“That, Monsieur,” she said quietly, “does not yet explain your presence
-here.”
-
-I was dumb again.
-
-“How did you discover my abode?”
-
-I could make no reply.
-
-“How did you learn my name?”
-
-Unthinking, I answered:
-
-“I do not know your name at this moment.”
-
-“I am Gabrielle de Rivau, Comtesse de Villars.”
-
-“Great heavens!” I exclaimed.
-
-Would you believe it? It had not occurred to me for a moment that this
-was she! I had jumped to the conclusion that she was perhaps some friend
-of the Countess’s. I had never dreamed that fate could deal me so sorry
-a trick as to involve me in such a part against the woman I adored. “Are
-you the Comtesse de Villars?”
-
-“I am.”
-
-“I did not know.”
-
-“Monsieur Burnham, you are full of mystery.”
-
-“I have told you nothing but the truth, Mademoiselle.”
-
-“Yes, but not all of it. Is it not so?”
-
-I was silent.
-
-“Monsieur, do you not realize that I have committed a great imprudence in
-allowing you to converse with me here alone, under such circumstances?
-That my duty should be to pull the bell and hand you over to the Duke’s
-retainers for punishment? That you owe much to my forbearance?”
-
-“I realize all that you say, Mademoiselle, and I am filled with shame.”
-
-“Why, then, are you here? What are you doing in the Marquis du Trémigon’s
-clothing? What is that you hold?” I thoughtlessly lifted my hand. “My
-slipper!” she exclaimed, flushing in her turn. “You have been in my
-closet yonder. What does it all mean?”
-
-“I will speak!” I replied desperately, resolved to make a clean breast of
-the whole affair. “I am in the power of the Marquis du Trémigon. I owe
-him money.”
-
-“Heaven help you!”
-
-“I am surprised to hear you say that!” I exclaimed in amazement.
-
-“Monsieur,” she said quickly, disregarding my remark, “my purse is on the
-table. Let me discharge my obligation. Take what you will.”
-
-“Mademoiselle, for God’s sake, think not so unkindly of me! He threatened
-me with imprisonment for debt. That is nothing, a mere bagatelle. I could
-have borne that without hesitation. I have broken prison before.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“There is more. When I escaped from the British prison-ship I was
-penniless; alone in England. I halted the first traveler I met, thinking
-to despoil the enemy for my needs as an act of war. That traveler
-happened to be the Marquis du Trémigon. I met him afterward at—at places
-where they play in Paris,” I went on. “He won all my money, a ring I had
-taken from him and a coin which bore certain markings. These things were
-proofs positive. He threatened to charge me with highway robbery. The
-punishment is death. I pleaded with him, promising to repay him if he
-would give me time. Our minister is absent, Commodore Paul Jones not in
-Paris. I was desperate. I loved life, Mademoiselle, for it held you as a
-possibility.”
-
-“But that you should come here, Monsieur? How does that——?”
-
-“Hear me, Mademoiselle. The Marquis du Trémigon has informed me of the
-nature of the agreement regarding your proposed marriage.”
-
-“And what did Monsieur du Trémigon say as to that?”
-
-“That by the terms of the contract three people must consent willingly
-before the marriage can take place.”
-
-“Three, Monsieur?”
-
-“He said so.”
-
-“And those are?”
-
-“Yourself, your grandfather and himself.”
-
-Her lip curled.
-
-“Proceed, Monsieur. This is most interesting.”
-
-“He said further that you were—forgive me—anxious to marry him.”
-
-I could see Mademoiselle clench her hand. I could mark the flash of her
-eye.
-
-“That he was anxious to marry you, but that your grandfather refused
-his consent. And that, with your approval, he had arranged to”—it was
-a deeply humiliating thing to say with her standing before me like an
-outraged goddess, but I had to go on—“to compromise you with him so that
-your grandfather would no longer withhold his consent.”
-
-“And you were to be the means whereby this plan was to be carried out?”
-
-“To my shame I admit it. I agreed to come here and take some article
-belonging to you of a personal character.”
-
-“My slipper?”
-
-“That or whatever else I could secure. I wore his clothes because he
-wished the servants to recognize them, and thus be prepared to swear that
-he was with you.”
-
-“’Tis a pretty plot for a gentleman!”
-
-“Mademoiselle, to my sorrow and regret, I acknowledge it. Yet I beg to
-assure you that not even the fear of imprisonment or death would have
-made me consent, had I not believed that I was doing a lady a service.”
-
-“Do you think you do any lady a service by forcing her into the arms of
-Marquis du Trémigon?”
-
-“But if she loves him?”
-
-“Monsieur,” she said hotly, “she hates him!”
-
-“Is it possible?”
-
-“You have been grossly deceived. The only consent necessary to the
-marriage is my own. My grandfather has not withheld his consent. He has
-left it entirely to me.”
-
-“You, Mademoiselle?” I exclaimed, my heart leaping at the thought that
-she did not love that villain.
-
-“I have refused and shall refuse. The whole plan is an attempt to
-compromise me, to force my consent.”
-
-Into what a scheme had I been betrayed! The sweat rose to my forehead.
-
-“Mademoiselle,” I cried, “for God’s sake acquit me of any such dishonor!”
-
-“I do, Monsieur, freely.”
-
-“I shall go back to du Trémigon and explain my appearance to him
-immediately. I shall compel him to give me satisfaction for this
-insult—an insult to you as well as to me. Your quarrel with him shall be
-mine. He will trouble you no more,” I added significantly.
-
-“Your plan is vain, Monsieur. I know the Marquis du Trémigon. You will
-find him surrounded by such a force as will paralyze your efforts. He
-will refuse to fight with you.”
-
-“At least I shall have the satisfaction of telling him what I think, and
-I shall go to prison if necessary.”
-
-“I would not have you suffer on my account, Monsieur.”
-
-“Mademoiselle, you are kindness itself. I deserve nothing whatever at
-your hands. If you could only believe in me, in my love for you, a little
-before I go——”
-
-“Monsieur, the circumstances are very unusual. That day you so bravely
-rescued me from those scoundrels and treated me with such chivalry, I
-knew you were not of the common people. Your dress indicated that, but my
-heart—my mind, that is—told me otherwise.”
-
-Her voice faltered, but she looked at me clearly with those glorious eyes
-of hers.
-
-“But when I found you here and thought you meant to degrade me, to force
-me into the arms of that villain——”
-
-“Mademoiselle!” I protested, “you cannot accuse me as I do myself. At
-least I can make amends now.”
-
-“But is there nothing I can do for you?” she asked.
-
-“Nothing. The papers, the obligations, the evidence against me, are in
-the hands of a notary. If he does not hear from the Marquis and myself
-tomorrow, he has orders to hand the packet to the Chief of Police.”
-
-“What do you propose to do, sir?”
-
-“To warn you. Beware of du Trémigon. Although he has failed in this
-instance, he will surely strive again to compromise your honor. There
-will be one ray of comfort in my soul, that I have again been able to
-render some slight assistance to you. And I cherish the hope, if you
-think of me at all, that you will bear in mind that I love you.”
-
-“But, Monsieur——”
-
-“Mademoiselle, if I had met you under happier circumstances, I should
-have made it my prayer to live for you. Now at least I can die for you,
-and I trust that my death will redeem this disgrace upon my name.”
-
-I laid the little slipper softly on the table. I kissed it tenderly,
-reverently, before I put it down. I stepped nearer to her. She stood, as
-if paralyzed, gazing upon me. There was a flush in her cheeks; her bosom
-heaved. I sank at her feet and took her hand. It was icy cold. Mine was
-burning. I kissed it fervently and rose.
-
-“Farewell,” I said, and then heard sounds, footsteps in the hall, a knock
-at the door of the anteroom through which I had to pass in order to make
-my escape.
-
-
- IV
-
- THE SLIPPER IS BESTOWED
-
-I made a swift movement toward the door, intending to rush to the window,
-no matter who barred the way. I reached for my sword as I did so. Quick
-as I was, Mademoiselle was quicker. Although her face had gone white at
-the noise, she had instantly begun to sing—strange action, for which I
-could then see no excuse. Still lilting lightly a charming little air,
-she stood between me and the door.
-
-“Not that way!” she whispered in the breaks of the song. “It would be
-death. In there.”
-
-She pointed toward her bedroom. The knocking was resumed, this time more
-loudly. A voice cried:
-
-“Countess Gabrielle!”
-
-Her check of me had spoiled my chance. There was nothing but obedience.
-I slipped into the bedroom and closed the door. The song broke off
-suddenly. I could hear distinctly all that was said. Mademoiselle raised
-her voice, crying:
-
-“Who is there?”
-
-“Your grandfather,” was the answer.
-
-“Enter, Monsieur.”
-
-“The door is locked.”
-
-How I blessed that lock! So, I doubt not, did Mademoiselle. She went
-slowly to the antechamber, fumbled at the lock a few moments, and opened
-the door. I heard two people enter.
-
-“Wait, Messieurs!” cried Mademoiselle as she caught sight of the second
-visitor. “I was preparing to retire.” With marvelous quickness she
-had taken off her bodice after I had entered the bedroom, and was
-bare-necked and armed before her grandfather. She hastily slipped on a
-dressing-robe and once more turned to him.
-
-“’Tis only Éspiau,” said the Duke quickly.
-
-“I am very glad indeed,” said Mademoiselle, with a gay little laugh, “for
-you caught me quite unaware.”
-
-“Was I mistaken or was there a tremble in her voice? Her situation
-was grave. Had the Duke discovered me, he would have killed me out of
-hand, unless I inflicted a like penalty upon him, which, under the
-circumstances, never entered my mind.
-
-“I thought,” continued the old Duke as he entered the boudoir, “that I
-heard voices.” He looked around suspiciously.
-
-“You did, Monsieur,” answered the Countess.
-
-“Great heavens!” thought I, “are you about to betray me?”
-
-“Whose?” went on the old man again.
-
-“Mine; I was singing.”
-
-She began that little song, the music of which I shall never forget,
-although I am no great hand at carrying a tune.
-
-“Humph!” said the old man. “You did not go to the masked ball?”
-
-“No, Monsieur, I was tired. I have been reading in the library and have
-but recently come here.”
-
-“There was no one in the anteroom when you entered?”
-
-“No one, sir.”
-
-“Have you been in the room beyond since you came up?”
-
-“Not yet.”
-
-“Éspiau!”
-
-“Monsieur le Duc!”
-
-“Examine yonder chamber. It may be some thief has concealed himself
-there.”
-
-The Duke turned his head away to survey the room and Mademoiselle shot
-one glance, pregnant with agony and entreaty, at the old servant. He had
-been as a father to her from childhood—indeed, he had been her father’s
-foster-brother.
-
-“Very well, Monsieur le Duc,” answered the servant.
-
-I heard him crossing the room. What should I do? There was no place of
-concealment. The window happened to be barred, else I should have thrown
-myself from it. Should I fall upon him and run my sword through him? I
-drew the weapon, without making a sound, and waited. The door opened
-slowly and only partially, Éspiau saw me at once. He put his finger to
-his lips and closed his eyes.
-
-“I see no one, Monsieur le Duc,” he said, turning his head.
-
-“Examine thoroughly,” returned the old man.
-
-Éspiau stepped into the room, looked under the bed, shook the curtains,
-making a deal of noise as he moved about, managing to say to me:
-
-“Silence, as you value your life!”
-
-Presently he returned to the others. I breathed a long sigh of relief. I
-remember wiping the sweat from my brow.
-
-“Monsieur le Duc was doubtless mistaken,” said the old man quietly.
-
-“Yes,” said the Duke; “I’m glad of it. Times are in such disorder. There
-are many masterless men about, and your apartment is easy of access from
-the garden. I must change it, Countess.”
-
-“At your pleasure, grandfather,” said Mademoiselle, and then she actually
-began to sing that little love song again. The courage of that girl was
-superb! It made me love her more madly than before.
-
-“I am glad to find you home,” said the Duke, “for I have brought you
-some papers which require your signature. I intended to leave them until
-morning, but unless you feel inclined to retire——”
-
-“No, Monsieur, I never felt so wide awake in my life,” answered
-Mademoiselle.
-
-“Good! I will leave them here then. Éspiau will explain them to you, and
-we can finish the discussion in the morning. I am tired and feel the need
-of rest. Good night.”
-
-“Good night, grandfather,” said Mademoiselle; “may you rest well.”
-
-“Good night, my child,” said the old man, relaxing for the moment the
-formality of his address as he took her hand, drew her toward him,
-pressed a kiss upon her forehead, bowed to her as to a queen and walked
-away.
-
-The two left within the boudoir moved not until the echo of the Duke’s
-footsteps died away in the distance of the corridor.
-
-“Mademoiselle,” at last began Éspiau in a voice in which sorrow and
-affection strove for the mastery.
-
-“Judge me not,” said Mademoiselle quickly.
-
-“Who is that man?”
-
-I thought now it was time for me to make my entrance. I opened the door,
-therefore, and presented myself.
-
-“My name is Francis Burnham, my good fellow. I am an officer in the
-American Navy.”
-
-“How came you here and what would you do?”
-
-“That scoundrel du Trémigon sent him here to compromise me,” the Countess
-interposed.
-
-“The dastard!” exclaimed the servant.
-
-“But Monsieur did not think it was I,” continued Mademoiselle. “You
-remember when I went on that errand for Her Majesty the Queen?” I started
-at this. Éspiau nodded. “This gentleman had the good fortune to save me
-from capture then. I should have been robbed of those papers. I found him
-here this evening. He had abjured his errand and was upon the point of
-departure when——”
-
-“My friend,” I interrupted, “what Mademoiselle says is absolutely true,
-and I believed, furthermore, that I was doing her a service.”
-
-“I need not your assurance for that, Monsieur,” said the old man proudly;
-“the house of de Rivau does not lie.”
-
-“I wish the same might be said of the house of du Trémigon; but be that
-as it may, I am not anxious to forfeit any man’s good-will.”
-
-“Not even that of a servant?” he interrupted.
-
-“Not even that. It was a case of life or death for me. I am in du
-Trémigon’s power. Not knowing that it was Mademoiselle—for I did not
-learn until this evening that she was Comtesse de Villars—I came. I am
-sorry. I am going back to give myself up to the Marquis. You may guess
-what that will mean.” He shrugged his shoulders. “Before I go, allow me
-to express my gratitude for your forbearance. You have saved my life. The
-Duke would have killed me, for I should have made no resistance.”
-
-“It was death for me to see you there, to suspect—but Mademoiselle will
-forgive me——”
-
-“There is no need, my good Éspiau,” said the Countess, extending her hand.
-
-The old man kissed it like a gentleman. Indeed, I dare say, compared
-to du Trémigon, and others that I had met in Paris, he was as fine a
-gentleman as any of them.
-
-“I should like to shake you by the hand,” I said.
-
-“Monsieur honors me,” said Éspiau.
-
-I didn’t know whether there was sarcasm in his voice or not, but we shook
-hands vigorously.
-
-“Mademoiselle,” I continued, turning to her, “there is but one thing for
-me to do.”
-
-“What is that?”
-
-“To wish you farewell and to go as I came.”
-
-“Wait,” said Mademoiselle, her hand on her breast. “I have something to
-say to you.”
-
-“At your service, Mademoiselle.”
-
-“Éspiau, can you trust me further?”
-
-“In everything, Mademoiselle,” said the old man.
-
-He was a well-trained fellow, with as much tact as discretion. He bowed
-to me, and I swear I couldn’t help it, I returned his bow as if he had
-been an equal, and he marched out of the room as stately as a grenadier.
-
-“Is there no way,” began the Countess hastily, “for you to escape du
-Trémigon?”
-
-“None.”
-
-“I have money.”
-
-“Mademoiselle,” I cried, “I shall take nothing from this room but the
-recollection of your kindness, the consciousness of your worth, the sense
-of your beauty.”
-
-“But you will be imprisoned!”
-
-“I have had this hour of freedom. The rest is nothing.”
-
-“They will put you to death.”
-
-“Without you, I do not care to live.”
-
-“_Mon Dieu_, what shall I do?”
-
-“If you could say—if you could let me believe—it will be but for a short
-time—that, were the circumstances other than they are, you might perhaps
-have cared for me, it will lighten the hours and give me something sweet
-to dwell upon. It will make me indifferent to any fate.”
-
-“Monsieur—I—I—” she faltered, her face aflame. She buried it in her hands.
-
-I sank on my knee and seized the hem of her gown. Then I felt her hands
-upon my head. I rose to my feet. I don’t know how or why, but I swept her
-to my breast in an embrace. Her lips met mine.
-
-“No more,” she said, pushing me away. “I have gone too far already. You
-must not go to him now.”
-
-“I am in heaven already, Mademoiselle, and death cannot alter the fact
-that you return my love.”
-
-“But you will not go to him?”
-
-“I must.”
-
-“No!”
-
-She stooped, and before I knew what she was about, she took off one of
-her dainty slippers—warm from her little foot—and placed it in my hand.
-
-“Give that to him,” she said; “you will be free and I shall know how to
-protect myself.”
-
-“Mademoiselle!”
-
-“In pity leave me! Go!”
-
-I could not resist that. Besides, after a warning cough Éspiau thrust his
-head through the door and said quickly:
-
-“Someone comes! You must hasten!”
-
-I kissed her hand, and with one backward glance tore myself away.
-
-
- V
-
- THE SLIPPER IS RETURNED
-
-To scramble down the ivy was the work of a few seconds. The faithful
-Bucknall was waiting. Without a word we bounded across the park and the
-bribed turnkey let us out. As for me I was treading on air. I had never
-been so happy since I was a boy. Never would she have given me that
-little slipper, against which my heart throbbed madly, if I had been
-indifferent to her. Did I intend to give it to du Trémigon? Never! I
-should let him do his worst. Something would happen. I should get out of
-it in some way.
-
-When we reached the inn we found our horses ready. After we were safely
-mounted old Bucknall broke the silence.
-
-“Did ye git it, yer honor?” asked the old sailor.
-
-“Get it, Bucknall? Do you remember me telling you of the lady whom I
-saved from highwaymen on the road to Paris?”
-
-I had to tell someone. It would have killed me not to have been able
-to confide in a soul, and Bucknall was faithful and devoted beyond the
-ordinary.
-
-“I remembers it well, sir.”
-
-“She was the lady in the house yonder.”
-
-“You don’t say so, sir!”
-
-“I love her, Bucknall!”
-
-“Then ye didn’t git it?” said the old salt coolly.
-
-“Get it? Of course, I got it. It’s in my waistcoat, over my heart.”
-
-“You’ll give it to the Markis?”
-
-“Never! I’ll keep it until the day of my death.”
-
-“That’s likely to be pretty soon, yer honor, if wot ye say is true.”
-
-“I can’t help that. I wouldn’t give it to that lying hound to purchase my
-life. When I die I wish it buried with me.”
-
-And then I told him squarely what a scoundrel the Marquis was and how he
-had befooled me about Mademoiselle’s desires.
-
-“Wot are ye goin’ to do, ef I might ax yer honor?”
-
-“I’m going to du Trémigon and tell him I refuse to do his bidding and let
-him do his worst.”
-
-“Wot’ll he do?”
-
-“Clap me into prison, I suppose.”
-
-“Hadn’t we better cut an’ run fer it right now?”
-
-“I can’t. He has my word of honor that I would report the success or
-failure of my mission.”
-
-“I guess he ain’t troublin’ hisself about honor, is he?”
-
-“I suppose not.”
-
-“W’y should you, sir?”
-
-“That’s the disadvantage a gentleman labors under in dealing with a
-scoundrel.”
-
-“I see. Hev ye thought that ye’ll be sarched by the police an’——?”
-
-“By Jove!” I interrupted. “That’s so.”
-
-“An’ wot ye’ve got’ll be tuk from ye?”
-
-This was a new complication. I had no doubt in that case that the slipper
-would eventually fall into the hands of du Trémigon and my sacrifice
-would avail nothing. What was to be done? I could think of nothing. I
-had no friends in Paris whom I could trust except this humble sailor.
-Unless I gave the slipper to him I should have to throw it away. In truth
-I should never have taken it. It was a mad impulse that possessed the
-Countess to give it me.
-
-“Bucknall,” I said at last, “you are right. I cannot keep this slipper.”
-
-“I think not, sir.”
-
-“There is no one that I know in Paris to whom I can intrust it but you.”
-
-“I reckon not, sir.”
-
-“Here it is,” I said. I am not ashamed to say that I kissed it before I
-gave it to the sailor. It was dark and he could not see, but if it had
-been broad daylight I should not have cared.
-
-“Wot am I to do with it, sir?”
-
-“I want you to do it up carefully in a package. Put the best wrappings
-about it and tie it up shipshape. Leave it at the American minister’s
-for Dr. Franklin when he comes back, which should be tomorrow or next
-day. You can get someone there to address it to my father’s plantation.”
-
-I gave him the address and made him repeat it many times until he had it
-letter-perfect.
-
-“Now,” I said, “you must leave me and shift for yourself. Here”—I reached
-my hand in my pocket and took out the money that du Trémigon had given
-me. I might as well be hanged for an old sheep as a lamb, I reasoned, and
-I passed it all over to the faithful sailor. “You speak passable French,”
-I continued—he had picked up enough of the language in his Mediterranean
-cruises to make himself understood—“keep yourself close until you see the
-American minister. Tell him of my plight and perhaps he may be able to do
-something. At any rate see that he forwards the package. You need not say
-what’s in it.”
-
-“What about my hoss, sir?”
-
-“Give me the rein.”
-
-“An’ I thanks God to get off’n him,” returned Bucknall, sliding to the
-ground with great alacrity. “And, harkee, Master Burnham, ye ain’t seen
-the last of me, yet, sir. I’ve got a few idees in my ol’ head, sir, an’
-don’t you git ready for death too suddint like.”
-
-He turned and was gone.
-
-A short time brought me to du Trémigon’s house. He was waiting for me,
-wellnigh consumed with anxiety and curiosity. I do not care to go into
-the details of our interview that night. Suffice it to say, I felt
-entirely free to express my opinion of him and that I did so without let
-or hindrance. Of course, he carried out his part of the program, and at
-daybreak I found myself in prison facing charges of highway robbery and
-debts amounting to many thousand francs.
-
-But I was happy. I had hope of the love of the Countess and I didn’t
-care a rap for anything else. I felt that somehow, in some way, I should
-manage to get out. I was the most cheerful prisoner under such a heavy
-charge that ever occupied a cell.
-
-Confinement, I will admit, was a little wearing upon me. The first day
-passed, and then a second, without a sign from anybody. My examination
-was set for the morrow. The turnkey who brought me my supper slipped me
-a note. I was hungry enough—for the prison fare was scanty—but the note
-claimed my attention. It was in a woman’s hand, of course, and could come
-only from her, although it bore no crest and was not signed.
-
- The turnkey and the under-governor of the jail are bribed.
- Tonight, after supper, you will be removed to another cell.
- This overlooks the street. The bars of the window have been
- arranged so that they will come out at a touch. When the
- clock in the nearby church strikes twelve, a messenger and
- a horse will await you in the alley.
-
-The note stopped there, and then a few words had been added apparently as
-an afterthought:
-
- These presents from one who cares much what happens to you.
-
-If you have been in a like situation you can guess what happened then.
-When I was calmer I put the note carefully in my pocket and fell to
-my supper. I knew that I should need all my strength, and I was of a
-practical turn of mind even in the midst of my most romantic dreams. I
-had scarcely finished the poor provender when the turnkey re-entered.
-He was followed by a couple of other officials. The turnkey in a harsh
-manner, as if to impress the others, although he winked knowingly at me,
-said:
-
-“By the order of the commandant you are to be transferred to another
-cell.”
-
-“I do not wish to be transferred,” I returned hotly, to keep up the
-deception; “this cell suits me very well, and I am satisfied to remain
-here.”
-
-“Your wishes are not consulted in this matter,” he returned roughly.
-
-“You villain!” I cried, menacing him.
-
-“Have a care,” he answered; “if you don’t go peaceably we’ll have to take
-you by force. Here, men!”
-
-His two assistants stepped forward. I concluded that I had done enough,
-so, grumbling mightily, and giving evidence of my displeasure, I suffered
-them to lead me to the other cell, where I was soon locked in for the
-night. With what impatience I waited for the appointed hour!
-
-At the first stroke of the bell I was at the window. The bars came out in
-my hand. Someone had chiseled out the mortar and replaced it with putty.
-I gained the sill and dropped. It was a long fall, but I was delighted
-when I alighted upon a truss of hay, which had evidently been thrown at
-the foot of the wall on purpose to receive me. I scrambled up and looked
-about. A man approached me. He had a weapon. I was without arms, and
-although I stood ready to spring, I had no doubt he was a messenger.
-
-“Monsieur Burnham?” he asked.
-
-“The same.”
-
-“Come with me.”
-
-I followed him down the narrow street on tiptoe. So far as I could see it
-was entirely deserted. The street opened upon a little park or square.
-Under the trees I made out horses. There were three of them. A figure sat
-upon one. My heart leaped into my mouth as I discerned it to be a woman.
-One of the horses was turned over to me. My conductor took the third,
-first handing me a hat and cloak. Then he turned and, indicating that we
-should follow, made his way into the street. On account of the lateness
-of the hour, and the fact that the jail was in a remote and unfrequented
-portion of the town, the street was dark and empty. We passed a lantern
-presently and its rays fell upon the woman who had persistently avoided
-conversation with me. Under this light, although she wore a mask and was
-shrouded in a cloak, I knew that it was the Countess. Nothing could stop
-me then. I swung my horse in toward hers and laid my hand on her arm.
-
-“Mademoiselle,” I said, “it is to you that I owe my freedom.”
-
-“Not yet,” she replied, but she did not shake off my hand, and we rode
-side by side, the horses going at a good pace.
-
-“First, you gave me something to live for—” I said.
-
-“That was?”
-
-“Yourself. Now you give me life to enjoy you.”
-
-“Monsieur,” she said, dodging the issue, “we have but little time to
-converse. I learned of your plight——”
-
-“How, Mademoiselle?”
-
-“From your servant, an ancient sailor. He followed you, learned where you
-were imprisoned, and immediately sought me.”
-
-“How did he get access to you?”
-
-“He had a—talisman, Monsieur, that insured him an immediate hearing.”
-
-I was completely puzzled, but Mademoiselle gave me no time for thought.
-She went on hurriedly:
-
-“I bribed the commandant and turnkey. I provided these horses. The man
-ahead of us is——”
-
-“Éspiau!” I exclaimed.
-
-“Yes. He will conduct you out of France.”
-
-“And you came, Mademoiselle——??”
-
-“To say farewell.”
-
-“Never!” I cried. “I will leave France, Mademoiselle, but not alone.”
-
-“You mean?”
-
-“I take you with me.”
-
-“Impossible!”
-
-“But do you not love me?” She was silent. “Would you have done all this
-for me if you had not?” I persisted.
-
-“Gratitude, Monsieur, for services rendered, and——”
-
-“Nonsense!” I said, laughing, “you know that you care. Why, I have lived
-in the prison upon the memory of that——”
-
-“You are cruel, Monsieur.”
-
-“Is it cruel for a man who loves a woman to take the woman, if she loves
-him, away with him?”
-
-I was young and reckless. I didn’t care what happened. I swung my horse
-in closer to hers and slipped my arm around her. She struggled, but in
-despite of her struggles I kissed her. Her head sank on my shoulder.
-
-“Don’t!” she whispered. “You are so strong. I cannot let you go——”
-
-That was a wise pair of horses, for they stopped while I poured out
-my soul to her there and then. What her answer might have been I know
-not. Yet I was prepared to take her away by force when we were suddenly
-alarmed by Éspiau. He had ridden ahead a few paces; now he came back on
-the run.
-
-“Soldiers!” he said hastily. “The King’s guard! We must flee!”
-
-“Monsieur,” said the Countess, quickly releasing herself and thrusting a
-little parcel into my hand, “here is the talisman. Go! unless you wish to
-disgrace me. Éspiau and I will remain here.”
-
-She had right on her side. We must not be found together. To assist in
-the escape of a prisoner, charged with a capital offense, was a serious
-matter. I swerved my horse and started away. But I had not gone ten paces
-before a heavy hand seized my horse’s bridle and a stern voice bade me
-stand in the King’s name. Lights appeared on the instant and I saw that
-I was surrounded. I cast one glance backward at the Countess and Éspiau.
-They, too, had been arrested. It was a trap! The whole party had been
-caught. Back of the men who had stopped us I noticed a single horseman.
-
-“Have you got him?” he said as he drew near.
-
-“Yes, Monsieur le Duc.”
-
-I recognized his voice. It was Mademoiselle’s grandfather!
-
-“Take him to my house,” said the old man shortly.
-
-The next moment du Trémigon spurred through the throng. It was he who
-with the remainder of the King’s guard had apprehended Mademoiselle and
-Éspiau. He shot one venomous glance at me, in which triumph was mingled
-with hate, and approached the Duke, whispering a few words. I saw the
-old man start violently; a look of anger and dismay crossed his face—the
-Marquis spoke earnestly for a moment or two. The Duke nodded—unwillingly,
-I thought. The next moment he left us and rode forward with du Trémigon
-to the side of his granddaughter. I stared after them in despair.
-
-“Where am I to be taken?” I asked one of the officers commanding the
-escort that had seized me.
-
-“Back to prison.”
-
-“And not to the Duke’s house?”
-
-“An oubliette will doubtless be safer and more comfortable quarters for
-Monsieur,” said the captain politely, giving the order to march.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Fortune had been both kind and unkind to me once more. On the whole I
-judged, as I lay in the darkness of the damp, wretched dungeon from
-which no escape seemed possible, that the balance was on the side of
-kindness. I had had a breath of fresh air. I had further evidence that
-the woman I loved loved me. I had come near to freedom with her. And
-I had the talisman which Bucknall had shrewdly used to gain access to
-her. I could feel it in the darkness, for I had unwrapped it. It was the
-slipper—my lady’s slipper that had caused all the trouble! As I pressed
-it passionately to my lips I felt the crackle of paper inside. A letter!
-What would I have given for a light by which to read it!
-
-Ah, yes, things looked black to me, but I blessed fortune nevertheless—on
-my own account, that is. I was filled with anxiety as to what would
-happen to the Countess between her grandfather and du Trémigon. There
-was one other matter, which gave me grave concern. When du Trémigon
-rode up to the Duke he had been followed by a servant on horseback, a
-particularly vicious-looking man with one eye. The light was not clear
-and I was not able to see distinctly. Yet I recognized him. Where I had
-met him, under what circumstances, I could not at first decide, but in
-the darkness of that dungeon all came back to me. He was the man whose
-wrist I had broken with my cudgel, when Mademoiselle had been attacked.
-He was evidently the leader of that assault upon her. She had spoken of
-the Queen’s despatch. Could it be that du Trémigon had instigated the
-attack? It must have been the case. I decided that the fact itself was of
-great importance, and that possibly I might use it in case of necessity.
-
-
- VI
-
- THE SLIPPER GOES TO COURT
-
-I got through the night somehow. The next morning—I knew it was morning,
-because some faint light had filtered through a slit near the roof, the
-most eventful day in my life, which had not been without its surprising
-incidents—was ushered in by a visit from the commandant of the prison.
-Why he honored me with his personal attention was not obvious, though I
-learned later that it was on account of an order of the Queen. Curtly
-enough he bade me follow him, which I did, nothing loth. Anything was
-better than the cursed oubliette.
-
-I fancy that I must have presented rather a sorry figure, for he was
-good enough to show me into a small room where there were some toilet
-conveniences, and I made myself as presentable as possible. Fortunately,
-my clothes—I had resumed my own, when I returned to du Trémigon—were of
-good material and a perfect fit, and I was rather proud of my figure,
-too. While there I read the note in the slipper. It was small, like the
-container, but very sweet to me:
-
- Monsieur, [it said], to see you again I come with Éspiau
- tonight. I bid you an eternal farewell and write what I
- dare not speak—I love you!
-
-An eternal farewell, eh? I would have something to say about that, I was
-resolved.
-
-My hat and cloak—that Mademoiselle had provided me with the night
-before—were fetched, and after a good breakfast, which seemed to have
-been brought from his own table, he conducted me to a closed carriage and
-I was driven a long distance through the country, arriving at last at a
-place that I afterward found to be Versailles.
-
-I tried several times to converse with my guards, but neither would talk
-to me. I resigned myself to whatever was coming, therefore, and busied
-myself with thoughts of Mademoiselle. I had been to Versailles seeking
-Dr. Franklin, but had never seen the royal palace. Consequently I did not
-recognize it when the carriage stopped and I was led forth. I supposed
-that it might be one of the residences of the great Duc de Rivau-Huet.
-
-Before I had time to speculate, however, I was blindfolded and led
-through numberless corridors, up and down flights of stairs, in rooms and
-out in bewildering succession. I made no resistance. It would have been
-useless, and the officers who brought me thither informed me that no harm
-was intended. Finally we stopped, hands fumbled at the bandage, and I
-opened my eyes to find myself in a magnificent apartment—an antechamber
-of some sort, evidently. It was void of people, save ourselves and a
-sentry in the uniform of the Swiss Guards at the door at the farther end.
-
-Running my hand through my hair with the natural instinct of a young man,
-and shaking myself as if to free my person by the motion, at a gesture
-from my guide I stepped boldly to the door. The Swiss presented arms, the
-official tapped on the door and stepped back, a voice I recognized bade
-me enter, and in another moment I was in the presence of Mademoiselle.
-She was standing near the door. I took one step toward her and fell on my
-knees, when a scandalized voice exclaimed in my ear:
-
-“Monsieur, do you not see the Queen?”
-
-“I do,” I answered, without taking my eyes off Mademoiselle, “and I kneel
-to her with all the homage of my heart.”
-
-Mademoiselle blushed vividly and stepped aside.
-
-“She means the Queen of France, Monsieur,” she said softly.
-
-As I knelt there, my eyes fell upon a young woman—she was only
-twenty-four—seated farther off at the opposite side of the room, a
-beautiful woman with a fresh, sweet, innocent face, with nothing
-especially regal about her, that I could see. I knew in a moment that
-this was Marie Antoinette. Such was my astonishment, however, that I
-remained kneeling, my mouth open, in great surprise. Her Majesty was
-pleased to laugh. She laughed as merrily as a girl.
-
-“Make your homage to the Queen of France, Monsieur,” exclaimed the
-elderly woman who had spoken to me first, evidently one of the great
-ladies of the Court.
-
-“Your Majesty,” I replied, finding my wits at last, “I knelt as every
-gentleman should, to the queen of his heart, and when she stepped aside
-and revealed to me the queen of all hearts, I was unable to rise.”
-
-“Perhaps, Monsieur, you have sufficiently recovered now to approach more
-nearly the throne,” she said, pleased at my compliment.
-
-She extended her hand to me. I got to my feet, knelt again before her
-and kissed it. Queens are always beautiful, but I swear I would rather
-have kissed Mademoiselle’s hand at any hour. However, I reflected that
-the honor of America was in a measure committed to me, and I think I bore
-myself worthily.
-
-“Rise, Monsieur,” said the Queen graciously; “the Comtesse de Villars”—I
-suppose it is bad manners to look at one woman when another woman is
-speaking to you, especially if that woman be of royal blood, but I could
-not help turning my head at her words.
-
-There stood Mademoiselle more beautiful than ever. Indeed, I have
-observed that she always looks better the more beautiful her background,
-and Marie Antoinette might be Queen of France, but she was only a
-background to Mademoiselle that morning.
-
-“Mademoiselle de Villars tells me that you have rendered me a great
-service.”
-
-“If to love Mademoiselle de Villars,” I began, “with all my heart and
-soul, be to render Your Majesty a service——”
-
-“Nay, nay, not that way. I fear you would fain rob me of my fairest maid
-of honor.”
-
-“It ill becomes a gentleman to contradict a lady,” I replied quickly.
-
-Again the Queen laughed. I was lucky evidently.
-
-“What I meant, Monsieur, was that Mademoiselle de Villars tells me that
-you saved her from assault, capture, I know not what, on the highroad
-some ten days ago.”
-
-“Your Majesty, I had that good fortune.”
-
-“Mademoiselle de Villars was on my errand. There were papers I did
-not care to intrust to any save the most intimate hand, which she was
-bringing back to me.”
-
-“I perfectly understand, Your Majesty.”
-
-“I will not disguise the fact that had these papers fallen into the
-possession of an enemy——”
-
-“The Marquis du Trémigon?” I interrupted.
-
-“Du Trémigon?” cried Mademoiselle.
-
-“Why he, Monsieur?” asked the Queen.
-
-“It was he who instigated the assault upon Mademoiselle, I am convinced.”
-
-“How know you this?”
-
-“One of the ruffians who menaced the lady was one-eyed. He wore a patch
-over his face. I was lucky enough to break his wrist with my cudgel.”
-
-“A strange weapon for a gentleman,” said Her Majesty.
-
-“It is honored above my sword, in that it hath served Mademoiselle,” I
-answered.
-
-“You have a French twist to your tongue,” said the Queen. “Proceed.”
-
-“I recognized the man in the Marquis du Trémigon’s following last night,
-Your Majesty.”
-
-“I know whom he means, Madame; I saw him, too,” said Mademoiselle. “I
-heard Monsieur du Trémigon call him Babin. Strange to say, I did not
-recognize him before.”
-
-“That agrees perfectly with my recollection, Madame. I remember that the
-man who ran away that day on the road called him by that name.”
-
-“And you think the Marquis du Trémigon wanted these papers?” continued
-the Queen.
-
-“I am sure of it, Madame.”
-
-“But why?”
-
-“Your Majesty knows that he is a suitor for the hand of Mademoiselle de
-Villars. He hoped doubtless that if he could get the papers he might—”
-I hesitated. It was an ugly word to say, yet the Marquis du Trémigon
-had shown himself to me in his true colors, and I knew there was no
-knavery he would stop at. “He hoped to influence you, and, through
-you, Mademoiselle. By the terms of her father’s will she must consent
-willingly to the marriage, else the contract is void.”
-
-“You seem to know a great deal about the affairs of Mademoiselle,
-Monsieur.”
-
-“I intend, with your permission, Madame, to know everything about them in
-the future.”
-
-The Queen smiled.
-
-“He is droll, this cavalier. He speaks like a Frenchman, and wooes like
-an American.”
-
-“Have I your permission, Madame?” asked Mademoiselle.
-
-“Certainly, my dear.”
-
-“It was the Marquis du Trémigon who betrayed us last night,” she said,
-turning to me.
-
-“Another score to be settled between us,” I said under my breath.
-
-“He has a creature in his pay in my grandfather’s house, and through
-him he learned my plan. He laid a very clever trap. Although he could
-have stopped me at any time, he allowed us to go on, that we might be
-caught in the act. Now he hopes to win my grandfather’s consent to this
-marriage, and perhaps by that means force it upon me.”
-
-“You shall never marry him,” I said, utterly oblivious of everything,
-everybody, except Mademoiselle and that fact.
-
-“And why not, pray, Monsieur?” asked the Queen.
-
-“Because, Your Majesty, I shall marry her myself.”
-
-“Indeed!”
-
-“The word of a gentleman, Madame,” I said.
-
-“But are you a gentleman?” asked Marie Antoinette. There was an accent
-of raillery in her voice that robbed the question of its sting. “One
-day you masquerade as a sailor. The next day you enter Mademoiselle’s
-apartments”—she knew all, then!—“as a thief. Today you stand before me as
-a criminal.”
-
-“I plead guilty to every charge, Madame. I am a sailor, I am a thief.
-Last night I would have stolen——”
-
-“What, Monsieur?”
-
-“Mademoiselle.”
-
-“From her grandfather?”
-
-“From the throne itself, Your Majesty,” I replied fervently.
-
-Again the Queen smiled.
-
-“Enough, Monsieur,” she said, rising; “I have exerted myself in your
-favor. I had an order from the King to bring you here. I have requested
-the Duc de Rivau-Huet to consign Mademoiselle to my care. I wished to
-thank you for the service you have done me—to ask you to wear this in
-memory of my gratitude.”
-
-She drew a rarely beautiful diamond ring from her finger and extended it
-to me. I kissed the hand and slipped the ring upon my little finger.
-
-“Your Majesty overwhelms me,” I said.
-
-“The reward scarcely equals your merit, Monsieur, and it does not even
-approach your assurance.”
-
-“Mademoiselle would make a craven bold, Madame.”
-
-“Doubtless,” said the Queen. “And now we have the honor to wish you a
-safe return to America.”
-
-I looked at Mademoiselle. She had turned deathly pale. Her eyes were
-filled with tears. Before my glance she lowered her head. My resolution
-was taken at once.
-
-“But, Your Majesty, I am not going back to America.”
-
-“How, Monsieur! You contradict the Queen?”
-
-“At least, I am not going back alone,” I added respectfully.
-
-“Monsieur, believe me,” the Queen rejoined earnestly, “it is impossible.
-The Duc de Rivau-Huet would never consent. He is one of the great nobles
-of France. You——”
-
-“I am a criminal, Madame, and respect no conventions save those dictated
-by my own heart.”
-
-I could swear that Mademoiselle gave me one grateful glance.
-
-“Is that the custom of America?” asked the Queen.
-
-“Of the world, Madame. When one loves as I, there is but one custom.”
-
-“That is?”
-
-“To give oneself to one’s mistress and to take her for his own.”
-
-The situation was becoming impossible. It was fortunately saved for me by
-the entrance of an equerry.
-
-“Your Majesty”—he stopped and bowed low—“Monsieur le Marquis du Trémigon
-would like the honor of an audience.”
-
-“Monsieur,” said the Queen, turning to me, “you still persist in this mad
-resolution?”
-
-“Madame, I am determined in it. There is but one voice that can send me
-to America—alone.”
-
-“And that voice.”
-
-“Is Mademoiselle’s.”
-
-“Speak to him, Gabrielle,” said the Queen.
-
-Mademoiselle turned and looked at me. Her lips formed a word; she drew
-her breath sharply in, but no sound came.
-
-“With reverence to Your Majesty, that word Mademoiselle cannot say.”
-
-“Why not, Monsieur?”
-
-“Because she loves me,” I answered confidently.
-
-The Queen looked from one to the other of us. I only looked at
-Mademoiselle. She could not sustain the concentrated force of two such
-stares as ours. She hid her face in her hands.
-
-“_Ma foi_,” said Marie Antoinette, with one of those quick changes of
-mood which made her so fascinating, “it is even so. Before two such
-lovers, I may be pardoned if I forget that I am a queen and remember only
-that I am a woman.”
-
-“May God bless Your Majesty for that!” I cried enthusiastically. “Does it
-mean——?”
-
-“That I am on your side, Monsieur? Satisfy me of what has been told me of
-yourself this morning and we shall see.”
-
-The look that she gave me spoke volumes. I was speechless with happiness.
-To satisfy her, everyone, of my position would be easy. If only I could
-get word to Dr. Franklin. He had been a friend of my father in the
-colonies. He knew many people I knew, and if that mad little Scotsman
-were here he would be on my side. The Queen gave me no time for reply,
-for she turned to the equerry and said:
-
-“I will see Monsieur du Trémigon. But wait one moment. Before he is
-admitted, I wish you to go into that room, Monsieur Burnham. Leave the
-door open and stand behind the arras. You”—she turned to the elderly
-lady, who had discreetly withdrawn to the embrasure, and had been
-carefully studying the landscape during the interview between the Queen,
-Mademoiselle and myself—“Madame, will you ask the Duc de Rivau-Huet to
-come into the small room where Monsieur Burnham goes and wait there until
-I call him forth? Tell him I beg him on no account to give note of his
-presence until he is summoned. Now”—she turned to the equerry—“bring
-hither the Marquis du Trémigon.”
-
-I bowed low to Her Majesty and lower to Mademoiselle, and entered the
-apartment the Queen had indicated. The Duc de Rivau-Huet had evidently
-been waiting, for a moment later he entered under the guidance of the
-messenger and stood by my side. He did not know me, of course, but we
-bowed to each other profoundly and then waited quietly.
-
-A moment later we heard the Queen speaking.
-
-“Monsigneur du Trémigon,” she began, “you wish to see me?”
-
-“Madame, it is the constant wish of every gentleman in France.”
-
-“Prettily said, Monsieur, and, as it happens, I also wish to see you.”
-
-“Your Majesty honors me.”
-
-“You come at an opportune time, therefore.”
-
-“Any time that I can be of service to Your Majesty is opportune,” he
-answered—the clever villain had a glib tongue, as he had a fine taste in
-clothes, I could but admit. “I wish that Your Majesty,” he continued,
-“could give me back my remark.”
-
-“And what was that, Monsieur?”
-
-“That every woman in France might wish to see me.”
-
-“That would be an embarrassment of riches.”
-
-“I should be satisfied if the one nearest Your Majesty cherished that
-desire.”
-
-He shot one glance at the Countess. I could see them by moving the
-hangings slightly, and I didn’t scruple to look. The old Duke stood like
-a stone, wondering why he had been brought here, and as yet unable to
-comprehend the situation.
-
-“You said that you wished to see me, Monsieur?” asked the Queen,
-disregarding his last remark.
-
-“My desire gives place to Your Majesty’s.”
-
-“And my will claims precedence of yours, Monsieur. Proffer your petition.”
-
-“Your Majesty, I love devotedly the Comtesse de Villars. We were
-betrothed in childhood. The time for the carrying out of the contract our
-fathers made has arrived. I crave Your Majesty’s influence to persuade
-Mademoiselle de Villars to honor me.”
-
-There was a certain amount of truth in the rascal’s words. I wondered if
-he really loved her a little bit, or whether it was only to get her money.
-
-“But Mademoiselle de Villars doesn’t love you, Monsieur.”
-
-“With Your Majesty’s aid I trust I shall be able to teach her to do so.”
-
-“I fear that task is beyond you or me, Monsieur du Trémigon.”
-
-“Permit me in Your Majesty’s own interest to dispute that assertion.”
-
-“How now, Gabrielle?” said the Queen, turning to Mademoiselle.
-
-“I hate him!” she cried. I could see du Trémigon wince.
-
-“You hear, Monsieur?”
-
-“I hear, Madame, but”—he tore off the disguise now and spoke with savage
-firmness—“Mademoiselle must marry me.”
-
-“Must, sir! These are strange words to use to your queen.”
-
-“I speak to a woman now,” answered the Marquis.
-
-“Explain yourself.”
-
-“Mademoiselle is seriously compromised.”
-
-I could see the Countess start and clench her hands. The Queen motioned
-her to remain silent.
-
-“How is that, Monsieur?” she asked quietly.
-
-“She received me alone in her apartments the night before last.”
-
-“You coward!” cried Mademoiselle.
-
-“Patience, Gabrielle,” said Marie Antoinette quickly. “You have proofs of
-that assertion, sir?”
-
-From where I stood with a backward glance I could see the old Duke.
-He had his hand on his sword, his face was as white as death. He was
-perfectly rigid. He had been told to remain where he was, however, until
-he was summoned, and he would not move.
-
-“You have witnesses?” continued the Queen.
-
-“I have. I was seen to go through the gate at eleven o’clock. I climbed
-to Mademoiselle’s window by the ivy. I remained in her apartment one
-hour. It was this suit that I now wear in which I presented myself to
-Mademoiselle.” He turned swiftly to the Countess. “Does not Mademoiselle
-recognize it?” he said, with a triumphant leer.
-
-She shuddered away from him. And indeed it was the one I had worn!
-
-“You do recognize it, Gabrielle?” asked the Queen. Mademoiselle said
-nothing, but it was quite evident that she did.
-
-“Your story,” said the Queen composedly, turning to the Marquis, “is most
-interesting, Monsieur, if it could be believed.”
-
-“Out of consideration to one of your maids of honor”—I could have killed
-him at the hateful emphasis he laid on that last word—“I hope I may be
-spared the pain of public testimony.”
-
-“You give me your word of honor that three nights ago you were in
-Mademoiselle’s apartments?”
-
-“I do.”
-
-“Your word of honor as a gentleman?”
-
-“Your Majesty has said it.”
-
-“Oh, this is infamous—infamous!” cried Mademoiselle.
-
-“And you, Countess, what do you say?” continued the Queen.
-
-“It is a falsehood, a dastardly falsehood!”
-
-A look of relief swept over the old Duke’s face then. His apprehension
-gave place to a growing anger. I could realize how hard it was for him to
-remain quiet beyond that curtain. As for me I would have given everything
-on earth to go out and kill du Trémigon.
-
-“You do not wish to marry this man—pardon, this gentleman—Gabrielle?”
-asked Marie Antoinette.
-
-“I would rather kill myself!”
-
-“Monsieur du Trémigon,” said the Queen, “have mercy!”
-
-“Madame, love has no mercy. I am passionately devoted to Mademoiselle.”
-
-“And is that why,” asked Marie Antoinette, with a swift change of
-manner, “that you set your man, Babin, and two other ruffians to attack
-Mademoiselle on the road to Paris ten days ago?”
-
-She drove her queries home with the directness of sword-thrusts. The
-Marquis gasped, fell back, utterly dismayed. He moistened his lips and
-strove to speak.
-
-“I—I—I do not know what Your Majesty means—” he faltered. “I had a
-servant called Babin in my employ, but I have discharged him.”
-
-“You did not know,” said the Queen pitilessly, “that Mademoiselle was
-carrying papers of infinite concern to me? Relying on your sense of
-honor”—she smiled mockingly—“I tell you the truth. They were letters that
-I had written years ago—silly, foolish letters, which yet might have
-given me trouble. Mademoiselle volunteered to get them and bring them to
-me. And you, Monsieur du Trémigon, having learned this in some way—oh, I
-have fathomed the whole procedure,” she went on, rising and confronting
-him. “You thought to get me in your power and force a consent from
-Mademoiselle through her love for me!”
-
-“Madame, I am innocent. I know no more about this than you have told me.
-Babin has not been in my service for months. I know nothing about the
-letters.”
-
-“Do you swear it?”
-
-“I swear it!”
-
-The Queen struck a bell on the table at my side. The equerry presented
-himself.
-
-“Is Monsieur Éspiau there?” she asked.
-
-“Yes, Your Majesty.”
-
-“Admit him.”
-
-In another moment the old servant of the Duke entered and fell on his
-knees before the Queen.
-
-“Rise, my friend,” she said, with that gentle grace, that benignity, that
-ought to have endeared her to the whole of France, high and low, rich and
-poor; “were you at the Hôtel de Rivau-Huet on last Wednesday night?”
-
-“Yes, Your Majesty.”
-
-“Were you in the apartments of the Comtesse de Villars?”
-
-“I was, Your Majesty.”
-
-“Between the hours of eleven and twelve?”
-
-“Yes, Your Majesty.”
-
-“Was the Marquis du Trémigon there?”
-
-“No, Your Majesty.”
-
-“And you would believe a servant’s word before mine?” said du Trémigon
-furiously.
-
-“We shall see. Call Monsieur Burnham,” she said to the attendant.
-
-I did not wait to be called. I was through the door in an instant. Du
-Trémigon started with additional surprise when he saw me.
-
-“What do you know of this charge of the Marquis du Trémigon?” asked the
-Queen after I had saluted her.
-
-“Your Majesty, I know that the Marquis du Trémigon was in his hôtel
-between the hours of eight in the evening and one in the morning. By
-no possibility could he have been in the apartment of Mademoiselle de
-Villars. Furthermore, the man Babin was in his employ yesterday.”
-
-“You hound!” cried du Trémigon, and then I stepped close to him. He
-shrank back. I stepped nearer. The Queen might have interfered, but I
-rather think she enjoyed it.
-
-“You know,” I said, frowning at him, “that you were not in the apartments
-of the Comtesse de Villars on that evening or any other evening.” He
-opened his mouth as if to speak. “Not a word or I’ll kill you where you
-stand!”
-
-“Your Majesty,” he cried, dexterously avoiding me, “will you condemn me
-on the words of a lackey and a criminal?”
-
-I started toward him again, but the Queen raised her hand. She looked at
-the equerry again, an old and trusted attendant, upon whom she could rely.
-
-“The Duc de Rivau-Huet”—she pointed to the door—“bring him here.”
-
-The Duke was almost as quick as I. The curtain was torn aside and he came
-in erect, with his hand on his sword.
-
-“Your Majesty.” He bowed low before her, a graceful and gallant old
-gentleman.
-
-“Monsieur le Duc,” said the Queen, extending her hand to be kissed,
-“you are ever welcome. As the head of the house to which the Marquis du
-Trémigon belongs. I wish you to hear his charges and his denials, that
-you may judge him accordingly.”
-
-“I have heard, Your Majesty,” said the Duke, “and give me leave to say I
-need neither the evidence of Éspiau nor of this gentleman—whoever he may
-be—to convince me that the Marquis du Trémigon has lied.”
-
-“And I tell you,” burst out the Marquis, “that this man is a common
-thief, a highway robber and—” He pointed to me.
-
-“Have a care, Monsieur,” said Marie Antoinette quickly; “highway robbery
-is a grave accusation. Was it on the road to Paris that he committed this
-highway robbery? This is a most serious indictment. Look again. Think! Do
-you press the charge? Do you really mean it?”
-
-
- VII
-
- THE SLIPPER FINDS ITS WEARER
-
-“His Majesty the King!” cried an usher at the great door, throwing it
-open. “His Excellency, the Minister of the United States, Dr. Franklin,
-Commodore John Paul Jones, Monsieur Bucknall, sailor,” he added.
-
-Into the room came the King of France, a stout, heavy-set, rather
-stupid-looking young man. Following him I saw the familiar figure—I had
-seen many portraits of him in public print—of Dr. Benjamin Franklin. By
-his side—and it was a good sight for any eyes—walked the handsome little
-daredevil of a Scotsman in his naval uniform, looking as cocky as if he
-had been strutting on his own quarter-deck. And then—did my eyes deceive
-me?—came the rolling form of worthy Master Bucknall. I blessed that man
-in my heart. He had brought Mademoiselle to my assistance in the prison
-and now he had completed his work by looking up Dr. Franklin and the
-rest. Where he had found the Commodore I did not know.
-
-I had heard he had recently arrived at L’Orient, but not that he had come
-to Paris.
-
-“Madame,” said the King, approaching the Queen who courtesied deeply
-before him, “I wish you good morning. Ah, Duke, I am always glad to see
-you. Mademoiselle de Villars, you are fit to stand before Her Majesty,
-and I could pay you no higher compliment.”
-
-I was amazed to hear this fat, commonplace, prosy-looking man speak so
-pleasantly, but in sooth Mademoiselle, with her cheeks flushed, a little
-sparkle of tears in her eyes, her head thrown back—well, any man of taste
-would have recognized which was Queen of Love and Beauty in that room.
-The King bowed shortly and coldly to du Trémigon and looked with some
-interest at me.
-
-“Monsieur,” said the Queen to her husband, “will you allow me to present
-to you Monsieur Burnham, an American naval officer?”
-
-I bowed low before the King. France was our ally and we hoped much from
-her, and although we in America had cut kings and queens out of our
-books, I felt it necessary for me to be politic.
-
-“Dr. Franklin, you are always welcome,” continued the Queen, “even though
-you do come garbed in sober gray to our gay Court.”
-
-“Your Majesty,” returned the old Quaker gallantly, “I wear gray that it
-may contrast the better with the high color of my admiration for the
-Queen of France.”
-
-“And this is our old friend, the Commodore. We are glad to have you back
-at Versailles after your splendid fighting, Monsieur,” said the Queen,
-dimpling with pleasure at Dr. Franklin’s compliment and giving her hand
-to Paul Jones, who had waited with ill-concealed impatience for this
-recognition of his rank and station.
-
-“To see you again, Your Majesty,” began the doughty little Captain, with
-a shade too much fervor, I thought, “is better fortune than to capture a
-ship like the _Serapis_.”
-
-“You must tell me about that action, Monsieur.”
-
-“I shall be pleased to attend upon Your Majesty at any time for that or
-any other purpose,” he replied. “And if it were necessary to secure
-entrance to your levee, _I_ would cheerfully engage to capture another
-British frigate.”
-
-The Queen laughed kindly at the little Captain, and then she stared
-toward Bucknall, who stood shifting from one foot to another, twisting
-his hat in his hand. She was a good-hearted woman and would fain neglect
-no one—not even the humblest.
-
-“And who is this?” she asked.
-
-“Madame, give me leave,” I interposed. “He is a sailor to whom I owe
-life, liberty and—love!”
-
-“Looks he not like a cupid’s messenger?” queried Her Majesty, smiling,
-and then the King broke in.
-
-“Have you sent for the prisoner, Madame?”
-
-“Your Majesty, he is here?”
-
-“What, this gentleman?”
-
-The Queen bowed.
-
-“What have you to say for yourself, sir?” the King asked me.
-
-“Much, Your Majesty. I am an American naval officer, as Commodore Paul
-Jones can bear witness.”
-
-“’Tis true, Your Majesty. He sailed with me on the _Alfred_, and a better
-officer I did not have, and I say it who have a right to testify.”
-
-“Good,” said the King. “Proceed, Monsieur.”
-
-“I was captured with Captain Cunningham in the _Revenge_.”
-
-“Give me a fleet, Your Majesty,” interrupted Commodore Jones, “and we’ll
-stop all that.”
-
-The King smiled and nodded to me.
-
-“I escaped from a British prison-ship, robbed a gentleman in England, got
-money from him, came to France hoping to find Dr. Franklin or Commodore
-Jones. Neither was in Paris. I lost my money, fell into the hands of an
-enemy, and was lodged in jail, whence I have been this morning brought
-here by Her Majesty’s gracious interference.”
-
-“How did you lose your money?” asked the King, quite as a father might
-have spoken to his son. There was something pleasant about the plain,
-homely man. I hesitated not a moment.
-
-“I am sorry to say, Sire, that I gambled it away.”
-
-The King shook his head.
-
-“I can make good your loss,” he said; “but play is the curse of the young
-nobles of my Court, and of all strangers who come to Paris, as well.”
-
-“Your Majesty is most kind. When I can hear from America I shall be able
-to discharge all my obligations, and I wish to say to Your Majesty and
-before you all”—all meant Mademoiselle—“that I shall eschew play in the
-future.”
-
-“There were charges against you of highway robbery, I believe?”
-
-“On information laid by me, Your Majesty,” broke in du Trémigon.
-
-“But Monsieur du Trémigon withdraws the charges now. Highway robbery! It
-hath an ugly sound,” said the Queen. “How is that, Monsieur du Trémigon?”
-
-I never saw such a look of baffled rage and hatred as that on du
-Trémigon’s face. He was completely powerless. The evidence against him
-was too strong. He tried to speak, but there was no help for it. He bowed
-at last.
-
-“I am too much of a gentleman”—I have always been suspicious of a man who
-protests his quality overmuch, by the way—“to contradict the Queen of
-France.”
-
-“Good,” said the King. “But there were some papers?”
-
-“Monsieur du Trémigon lost them, unfortunately,” again interposed the
-Queen.
-
-“Very careless, I’m sure,” commented the King severely.
-
-“I,” volunteered Dr. Franklin, “will be surety for Monsieur Burnham’s
-debts to the Marquis du Trémigon.”
-
-“The word of a gentleman so vouched for is sufficient,” said the Marquis,
-raging in his heart, but helpless.
-
-“I’d rather pay him the money, doctor, and owe it to you,” I said softly
-to Dr. Franklin.
-
-“Is it a great sum, lad?” whispered the Quaker aside. “Our exchequer is
-running low. And, hark ye, that highway robbery in England. ’Tis hardly a
-crime of which you could be convicted in France.”
-
-Now, why had neither I nor anyone else thought of that!
-
-“We will attend to the debt,” said the King, after a momentary
-consultation with the Queen. “Now, gentlemen, no more of this.”
-
-Of course when he put on his royal look and said that, there was nothing
-more for me to do.
-
-“Pardon, Your Majesty,” said the Duc de Rivau-Huet, who had noted all
-that had occurred with ill-concealed impatience. “Monsieur du Trémigon
-has another announcement to make.”
-
-“What is that, Duke?” asked the King.
-
-“Your Majesty is doubtless aware that my son and the father of the
-Marquis du Trémigon entered into a contract that their children should be
-married at a suitable age, provided they were both willing to carry out
-the agreement?”
-
-“I have heard so,” answered the King.
-
-“The Marquis du Trémigon wishes, in the presence of these witnesses, to
-renounce all pretension to the hand of Mademoiselle de Villars.”
-
-“Your Majesty,” protested the Marquis in one last desperate attempt to
-gain his end, “Monsieur le Duc mis——”
-
-“I believe I am not mistaken, Monsieur,” said the Duke, very stately and
-magnificent, with his hand on his sword—my heart went out to him—looking
-hard at the Marquis.
-
-“I am sure,” added the Queen in her silvery voice—and you would have
-thought she were conferring the greatest favor in her power upon the
-wretched du Trémigon—“that the Duke is right. Monsieur du Trémigon,” she
-went on, with a woman’s spitefulness—but indeed I could not blame her,
-“is no more desirous of marrying Mademoiselle de Villars than he is of
-pressing the charge of highway robbery against Monsieur Burnham.”
-
-Du Trémigon could not trust himself to speak again. He clenched his hands
-and bowed low before the Queen.
-
-“Furthermore,” continued the Duke imperturbably, “Monsieur du Trémigon
-wishes Your Majesty’s permission to withdraw from Paris and retire to his
-estates.”
-
-“As the Marquis pleases,” said the King indifferently.
-
-Had I been King I should have been consumed with curiosity to know what
-this was all about, but His Majesty cared little about it, apparently,
-for after turning his back on du Trémigon, who backed out of the room, he
-said to Dr. Franklin:
-
-“Now that we have settled this affair, doctor, I want you to look at a
-lock in my cabinet that interests me greatly. Gamain brought it today.
-Its mechanism is curious and complex. It will interest a scientific man
-like yourself, I am sure.”
-
-“I shall be glad to attend Your Majesty.”
-
-“Give me leave, Sire,” again said the Duc de Rivau-Huet. “Your Majesty,”
-continued the old man, standing very erect, “the Marquis du Trémigon
-averred that he was in my granddaughter’s apartments until a late hour
-the other night.”
-
-“It is false,” said the Queen.
-
-“Madame, I know that. What I wish to know is, who was there?”
-
-“Monsieur! Before them all!” exclaimed Mademoiselle, startled beyond
-measure by this surprising development. This unlucky speech in itself was
-a confession.
-
-“The King is the fountain of nobility in the land,” continued the Duke,
-striving to regain his composure. “You are a maid of honor to the Queen,
-Mademoiselle. That gentleman”—he pointed to me—“heard the accusation
-and denied it. These are his friends. Here is some mystery. I wish an
-explanation.”
-
-“But, Duke—” began the King, with a puzzled look.
-
-“I crave Your Majesty’s pardon. Even royalty may give place to the
-feelings of a grandsire. Will you allow me to conduct this affair in my
-own way?”
-
-“Go on,” said the King.
-
-“I am satisfied that the Marquis du Trémigon, whom I shall see later,
-with the King’s permission——”
-
-“I will give you a _lettre de cachet_ to the Bastile for him, if you
-like.”
-
-“Thank you, Sire. Monsieur du Trémigon was not there, but I insist
-someone was, and I demand to know who.”
-
-No one spoke for a moment.
-
-“Éspiau, you know?”
-
-“I have nothing to say, Monsieur le Duc,” replied the old servant,
-turning pale.
-
-“Will no one tell me?” cried the old man, grief in his heart, appeal in
-his tones, shame in his bearing.
-
-“I will,” I said boldly; “I was there.”
-
-“You, sir!”
-
-“Even I, Monsieur.”
-
-“How dared you? What do you mean?” He put his hand to his heart. I
-was nearest him. I stretched out my arm to help him, but he thrust me
-away. “Answer!” he cried, imperiously forgetful of the King, the Queen,
-everybody.
-
-“It is very simple,” I replied quietly. “On my approach to Paris I had
-the good fortune to be of assistance to Mademoiselle.”
-
-“In what capacity?”
-
-“She was set upon by three ruffians. I drove them off.”
-
-“Whereabouts?”
-
-I was ignorant of the road, but Mademoiselle came to my rescue.
-
-“Near Paris, on the Versailles road, Monsieur.”
-
-“Where was your escort?” queried the Duke.
-
-“I was alone.”
-
-“Alone on the Versailles road?”
-
-“In my service, Duke,” said the Queen softly.
-
-“Pardon, Your Majesty. That is sufficient. Proceed, Monsieur.”
-
-“I fell in love with your granddaughter.”
-
-“How dared you, sir; a beggarly——?”
-
-“Monsieur Burnham’s patrimony includes rich land enough to make a county
-in France,” deftly put in Dr. Franklin at this juncture.
-
-“But in America—” said the Duke scornfully.
-
-“The finest land the sun ever set on, Monsieur,” broke in Commodore Jones
-hotly.
-
-The King waved his hand for silence, and the Duke turned to me again.
-
-“I sought your granddaughter far and wide, and at last found her at the
-Hôtel de Rivau-Huet.”
-
-I had a hard task to keep to the truth and yet make a satisfactory story.
-
-“And was it at her invitation you entered her apartment?”
-
-“Monsieur le Duc!” exclaimed the King hastily, in warning.
-
-“Grandfather!” cried the girl, recoiling from the outrageous accusation.
-
-“Sir!” I replied, with spirit, “the question is an insult to your blood!
-I came unexpectedly, unknown, unwelcome—like a thief in the night.”
-
-“You dared——?”
-
-“It was a prank, a foolish trick; I have no excuse but my passion.”
-
-“And you were alone with my granddaughter?”
-
-“I was there, Monsieur le Duc,” said Éspiau.
-
-“Then tell me the truth now, unless you forget your ancient fidelity,”
-exclaimed the Duke, turning to the unhappy servant. “You saw this
-gentleman there?”
-
-I shook my head at him, but he was looking at Mademoiselle. Disregarding
-my warning glance, she nodded. The seal upon the servant’s lips was
-broken.
-
-“Yes, Monsieur le Duc,” he said.
-
-“And where was he?”
-
-“In Mademoiselle’s—” he hesitated.
-
-“Speak!” thundered the old man.
-
-“Bedchamber, Monsieur.”
-
-“_Mon Dieu!_” cried the Duke, his composure giving way at last. He
-put his face in his hands with a movement singularly like that of
-Mademoiselle a short time before.
-
-Is it that Master Shakespeare in great crises voices the universal cry
-of the human heart? For like the father of Hero in “Much Ado About
-Nothing”—and indeed the whole affair was somewhat similar in my mind—the
-Duke finally broke forth:
-
-“‘Hath no man here a sword for me?’”
-
-I have not the sentence exactly, but I give the sense of it, and I pitied
-him from the bottom of my heart. But the love of the young is often cruel
-to the old.
-
-“My grandfather! my grandfather!” cried Mademoiselle, sinking to his
-feet, “think not bitterly of me! This gentleman has told the truth. I had
-but spoken a few words to him when you came. He did me a great service. I
-concealed him.”
-
-“Why?” groaned the Duke.
-
-“I was afraid that you would kill him.”
-
-“Afraid? What is he to you?”
-
-It was a dreadful situation for a young girl. She had never told me in
-so many words, although I was sure of it in my own mind, and to have to
-declare it before all these men was indeed hard. Yet with a heroism for
-which I can never be sufficiently grateful she said it.
-
-“I love him!”
-
-“You love him!” exclaimed her grandfather in amazement.
-
-“Monsieur le Duc de Rivau-Huet,” I cried in my turn, springing to her
-side, lifting her up, and slipping my arm about her waist, “I have the
-honor to ask you to give me the hand of your granddaughter in marriage.”
-
-“She is a countess of France,” replied the Duke. “The best blood in the
-land flows in her veins, Monsieur.”
-
-“I have some indifferent good in my own veins, Monsieur le Duc,” I
-asserted, naming some of my mother’s people.
-
-“Is this true, Monsieur?”
-
-“I vouch for it,” said Paul Jones.
-
-“Your Majesty,” said the Duke, turning to the King, but he got no help
-there.
-
-“If you will give your consent, Duke,” said Louis, “I shall not withhold
-mine. Indeed, under the circumstances—”He paused significantly.
-
-The Duke groaned and the gracious Queen came to our rescue again.
-
-“Monsieur le Duc,” she said, stepping near him and laying her hand on his
-arm, “think! Monsieur Burnham is a gallant gentleman. As good blood as
-any in France flows in his veins. In America they have no kings, but they
-are all princes. His Majesty in his kindness consents. This will cement
-the union between the two countries against England, which is so dear to
-think of. Will you sacrifice your pride if I ask you, and bless the pair
-who love each other?”
-
-“Madame, it is as you will,” he faltered. “I had cherished other dreams.
-Still, there can be no higher degree than that of gentleman, after all.
-No, though he sit upon a throne.”
-
-“The royalty of virtue, the royalty of honor, the royalty of courage,”
-said Dr. Franklin kindly, “make this marriage not an unequal one.”
-
-“I am an old man,” continued the Duke; “this has been hard on me. Let the
-young love have its way.”
-
-“And you will forgive me?” pleaded Mademoiselle, approaching him nearer.
-
-“Your Majesty will permit me?” asked the Duke. He took her in his arms
-and pressed a kiss upon her forehead and blessed her.
-
-“Sir,” he said, turning to me and bowing, “I hope to know more of you
-before I commit this child to your keeping.”
-
-“Now that all is settled for the second time,” said the King, greatly
-relieved. “Dr. Franklin, Commodore, and you, Duke, will you come with me?”
-
-“We attend Your Majesty.”
-
-The four gentlemen bowed low before the Queen. The King bowed to me, Dr.
-Franklin and Commodore Jones shook my hand. Our kindly minister made an
-appointment to meet me later in the palace.
-
-“You were lucky,” he said.
-
-Indeed I realized that, for I replied: “Thanks to you and the Commodore.”
-
-“Nay,” said the Quaker, smiling, “thanks to Mademoiselle herself, and to
-your own ready wit.”
-
-Then they left us alone with the Queen and Bucknall.
-
-“It strikes me,” said Her Majesty, looking at the old sailor, “that
-nobody has said anything about the part you have played in this affair.”
-
-“Aye, aye, mum,” began the sailor in great confusion, “w’ich I means yer
-honor——”
-
-“‘Mum’ is delightful,” laughed Marie Antoinette.
-
-“I was at me wit’s end wot course to lay this mornin’, an’ w’en as luck
-would hev it I run into Commodore Jones in the street, jist in from
-L’Orient—he never forgits a shipmate, ma’am, no matter how humble—an’ I
-ups an’ told him about Mr. Burnham. He fetched me to Dr. Franklin, an’
-you knows the rest, Yer Ladyship.”
-
-“I shall not forget you,” said the Queen, lifting a well-filled purse
-from the table and putting it in Bucknall’s hand. The old sailor was not
-without a streak of gallantry.
-
-“It’s the hand wot gives it, lady,” he said, “wot makes me wally it
-more’n the gold pieces.”
-
-“You will await Monsieur Burnham without the door,” she said, dismissing
-him graciously.
-
-“Monsieur Burnham,” she began as we three were alone, “you are a thief
-after all. You have stolen the fairest jewel of my Court. I ought to be
-angry with you, but—I am not.”
-
-“I thank Your Majesty.”
-
-“You will be very good to this daughter of France in your own land?”
-
-“Madame, I will cherish her as the King his crown. Nay,” I added quickly,
-“as I would cherish Your Majesty were I the King.”
-
-“You pay me in pretty speeches.”
-
-“They come, Madame, from my heart of hearts. After my country and my
-wife, my sword is yours.”
-
-She was gone. Of course I took Mademoiselle in my arms, and this time
-there was no hesitation on her part in returning my ardent caresses. I
-do not know what we said or what happened. After a space—how long or how
-short I cannot tell, for I took no notice of time or place—I said that
-while we each had the gold pieces I regretted that I had no ring to slip
-on her finger, nothing of my own to give her to bind the engagement. Of
-course I could not give her the Queen’s diamond—yet! She was very close
-to me and doubtless could feel what was in my breast-pocket.
-
-“You have one thing,” she replied demurely, “that you could slip on.”
-
-“What is that?”
-
-“Have you forgotten the talisman?”
-
-“The talisman?” I cried.
-
-I am stupid sometimes, not often, and I was thinking so hard of her that
-I did not catch her meaning at first.
-
-“That which Master Bucknall brought you—that I gave back to you.”
-
-“Oh!” said I; “the slipper saved my life; it gave me hope.”
-
-“And hope gave you assurance?”
-
-“And assurance won me you.”
-
-She drew herself away and sat down in the Queen’s chair, and no royal
-person ever became it so well as she. Then she fumbled at her shoe a
-moment, and thrust out one dainty stockinged little foot at me.
-
-“You might put it on,” she whispered, blushing vividly.
-
-I am not ashamed to say that I kissed that foot before I covered it with
-my lady’s slipper.
-
-
-
-
- _Populism_
-
- BY CHARLES Q. DE FRANCE
- _Secretary People’s Party National Committee_
-
-
-Populism is a term at which many eminently respectable but sadly
-misinformed persons shy, like the staid old farm horse when he first
-encounters an automobile on the road to town. They regard it as
-synonymous with Socialism, anarchy, bomb-throwing, nihilism and half a
-dozen other real or fancied evils. That it is simply a short expression
-for progressive, radical or Jeffersonian Democracy has never occurred to
-them.
-
-Populism is a term which well illustrates the growth of language, the
-evolution by which circumlocution is avoided and clearness of expression
-attained. Yet, at the same time, it is an apt illustration of the power
-of a subsidized press to create an erroneous public opinion.
-
-Back in the early ’90s, when the People’s Party was being organized in
-a number of Western States, there was considerable discussion as to
-whether it should be regarded as a political organization on the usual
-lines, or whether it should be a sort of league of independent voters,
-free to choose and vote for such candidates, on any ticket, as might seem
-best fitted to represent the interests of the different organizations of
-farmers and wage-workers out of which the People’s Party finally evolved.
-
-The Omaha National Convention in 1892 settled the question in favor
-of regular party organization. It is true that there were intended
-to be points of difference between the People’s Party machinery and
-that of either old party; but these points were minor rather than
-fundamental. The delegate convention was retained—which, to my mind, was
-the one mistake made at Omaha. Until some system of direct nominations
-is adopted, whereby every elector may have a vote direct—and not by
-delegate, who may misrepresent him—I fear that as our party grows in
-strength we shall more and more be called upon to combat the same
-influences which dominate both the old parties. However, this is
-digression.
-
-With the advent of the People’s Party a difficulty was found in
-describing a member of that party. A member of the Republican Party is,
-of course, a Republican; and a member of the Democratic Party is called a
-Democrat—but how designate one affiliated with the People’s Party?
-
-The omnipresent and omniscient newspaper reporter, as usual, solved the
-difficulty. His agnosticism applies to nothing except the word “fail.”
-And with him circumlocution and criminality are almost synonymous.
-It would never do to be ringing the changes on “an adherent to the
-People’s Party,” or “one affiliated with the People’s Party”; hence, it
-was not long before we began to see the word “Populist” used in verbal
-descriptions of what the cartoonist invariably depicted as a “one-gallus”
-man, armed with fork or rake, and blessed with a hirsute adornment truly
-Samsonian.
-
-Applied as a term of reproach, yet responding to the inexorable law which
-compels men to follow along the lines of least resistance, the word
-“Populist” came to stay. It stuck, just as the term “Methodist” did—or
-“Christian,” for that matter. From “Populist,” descriptive of the man,
-to “Populism,” designating his political belief, was an easy step—and
-now, after fifteen years of abuse, ridicule, vituperation and gross
-misrepresentation, the great middle class is just beginning to get a
-clearer view and to discover that Populism is the only logical answer to
-the question, “What shall we do to be saved from economic ruin?”
-
-Populism is neither Socialism nor anarchism. It is neither idealistic
-nor materialistic. It is neither collectivistic nor individualistic. It
-is essentially eclectic. It recognizes the good in all the schools of
-political and economic thought and attempts to eliminate the weak or
-bad—but refuses to be bound by any.
-
-Populism recognizes the fact that we must work with the world as it
-is now—and not as some Utopian dreamer conceives it ought to be. It
-recognizes the fact that private ownership of productive property is not
-only the rule all over the world—but also that the people like it. It
-recognizes the Socialists’ “economic determinism”—that man’s economic
-needs usually dominate when they clash with his ideals—yet is not
-unmindful of the fact that all progress is the result of ideals forcing a
-change in the environment. Were it not so, man would still be an arboreal
-ape, chattering aloft in some palm tree.
-
-Populism recognizes that man is a social animal, yet combats Socialism
-for subordinating the individual to the collectivity, and combats anarchy
-for subordinating the collectivity to the individual. It is the golden
-mean between these extremes.
-
-Although Populism lays no claim to being either a “science” or a
-“philosophy,” yet it has the only definite program of any party today
-before the American people. It has a yard-stick by which all things may
-be measured, whether they be burlap, fustian, woolen, silk or some new
-weave of spider-web. This yard-stick is—
-
-EQUAL RIGHTS TO ALL, SPECIAL PRIVILEGES TO NONE.
-
-Every fair-minded man is willing to have his economic cloth measured by
-that yard-stick. Only avaricious rogues object.
-
-The Republican Party is committed to the practice of giving special
-privileges to a favored few. It is essentially a party of paternalism.
-The protective tariff is paternalistic. The railroad franchise is
-paternalistic, and land grants, and bonds, and subsidies. The national
-banking laws are paternalistic—and so, too, deposits of public revenues,
-and rentals on public buildings sold but never paid for. The net effect
-of all Republican legislation is to arm the possessors of great wealth
-with some sort of taxing power, whereby they may absorb still more wealth
-without rendering an equivalent. Incidentally, it is true, some measure
-of prosperity may come to the more humble possessors of property—but the
-general trend is beyond question plutocratic.
-
-The so-called Democratic Party need not be considered here. It has no
-fixed policy for more than eight years at a time—except to be “agin’ the
-government.” It is the party of negation.
-
-The Socialist Party presents the anomaly of a party with an elaborate
-“scientific” system of societary evolution, an excellent interpretation
-of history, and forecast of the supposedly final form which society will
-assume—yet without a program or hint of the specific manner in which
-industry will be carried on under “the collective ownership of all the
-means of production and distribution, with democratic management by
-the workers engaged in each industry.” It is admitted that we have no
-right to ask for prophecies—but we have a right to see a rough draft
-at least of the new building which is to be erected after the social
-revolution has torn down the old edifice. It is true that a few so-called
-Socialist papers pretend to tell us what will be “under Socialism”—vague,
-Utopian—pardon the term—“pipe dreams”; but none of them will give
-even an outline sketch of how collective industry might be carried on,
-preferring to hide behind the excuse that “we’ll cross that bridge when
-we reach it.” Alas! The bridge might happen to be washed out by the
-floods of social revolution.
-
-Being an extreme on the side of materialism as opposed to idealism, or
-collectivism as opposed to individualism, Socialism is quite impossible
-as a scheme of government. Besides, the “materialistic conception of
-history,” upon which Socialism bases its prediction of the co-operative
-commonwealth, is not wholly scientific, because it fails to consider
-what changes may be wrought by invention. In a general way, it may be
-said that the invention of gunpowder destroyed feudalism, and that the
-discovery of steam power and its application to manufacturing broke up
-the guild system of masters, journeymen and apprentices, and ushered in
-the present wage system. Who has the hardihood to prophesy what an Edison
-may not do in the years to come, or to foretell what the effect may be?
-
-The program of Populism is at once radical and conservative. It is
-radical, because it goes to the root of the difficulty and will effect
-a profound change. It is conservative, because it will enable the
-great mass of wealth producers to conserve what they now have and what
-they produce in future, by exempting them from the legalized robberies
-committed by railroads, banks, trusts and other forms of predatory wealth.
-
-Populism, recognizing the institution of private property, and the
-people’s veneration and love for it, looks back over history’s pages and
-sees two things which, up to the recent past, have always been regarded
-as prerogatives of the state. One is the coinage, issue and control of
-money; the other, the ownership and control of highways.
-
-Under the term “money” we may properly include all those modern
-makeshifts which are armed with partial legal-tender power, or even those
-without such power, if they generally perform the offices of money.
-Without discussing it in detail—because thousands of volumes have been
-written upon the subject without exhausting it—it seems quite certain
-that if Congress is to really exercise its right—and undoubted duty—“to
-coin money and regulate the value thereof,” there can be no “free”
-coinage of either gold or silver; and the Government must go into the
-banking business.
-
-Under the term “highways” we may properly include railroads, canals,
-telegraphs, telephones, expresses—in short, all means of transportation
-and communication.
-
-Most of the trust oppressions grow directly out of private ownership
-of the means of transportation and transmission of intelligence—the
-highways—and the private issue of money. Populism asks that these great
-evils be corrected—and that the individual be allowed to conduct his own
-private business with the least possible interference by government.
-There will always be work for the reformer; but wisdom dictates that the
-greatest evils be first eliminated, so that many of a minor character may
-be allowed to correct themselves.
-
-
-
-
- _To Roosevelt_
-
-
- Our hero is a man of peace,
- Preparedness he implores,
- His sword within its scabbard sleeps,
- But, mercy! how it snores!
-
-
-
-
- _The Regalia of Money_
-
- BY ALEXANDER DEL MAR
-
- [Mr. Del Mar’s career as a financial writer covers a period
- of more than half a century. He was the financial editor
- of the Washington _National Intelligencer_, the New York
- _Daily American Times_, _Hunt’s Merchants’ Magazine_, _The
- Social Science Review_, _The Leader_, _The Commercial
- and Financial Chronicle_, and other journals of national
- importance. After filling the offices of Director of the
- Bureau of Statistics, Commerce and Navigation, Commissioner
- to Italy, Holland and Russia, member of the United States
- Monetary Commission, etc., he devoted his leisure to a
- “History of Money in the Principal States of the World,”
- “The Science of Money,” and other works relating to this
- great subject, all of which have secured the approval
- of the critical press of Europe and America and passed
- through repeated editions, both in English and other
- languages.—EDITOR.]
-
-
-In the recent Presidential election the People’s Party inserted in
-its platform a principle of such transcendent importance that, were
-it generally understood, had its operation been brought home to the
-great mass of the people, could its far-reaching consequences have been
-portrayed so that everybody might observe them, it would have dwarfed
-every other issue on that occasion presented to the country. As it was,
-nobody, except the few gallant leaders of the People’s Party, paid the
-least attention to it, and the election was decided upon other grounds.
-
-That principle concerned the Regalia of Money, which the People’s
-platform demanded should be restored to its rightful owners, the
-Government, the people of the United States. It can be demonstrated that,
-had this been done, many of the vexed questions before the country, such
-as the Monopolization of Industries, the Financial Trusts, the Municipal
-Ownership of Public Utilities, etc., would have been placed in a fair
-way of settlement.
-
-In a series of magazine articles, which contain much that has the
-appearance of being exaggerated, untrue and vindictive, but which
-also contain much that is true and susceptible of verification, Mr.
-Thomas Lawson has been arousing the public to a sense of the dangers of
-the Financiers’ System, the System by which the banks, the insurance
-companies, the trusts and the Stock Exchange are employed by so-called
-Captains of Industry to despoil the people. After explaining how the game
-is conducted, he shows that even those who refrain from gambling on the
-Stock Exchange, and who may have no financial transactions beyond keeping
-a bank account or insuring their lives, are drawn into it, against their
-knowledge and will, and robbed of all the fruits of their labor and
-abstinence.
-
-Lawson began his articles by accusing certain persons and putting up
-bluffs; a mode of argument which he soon found was not convincing. He now
-perceives that the fault lies in the System, and that at the bottom of
-the System lies the subject of Money. The whole series of transactions
-which, he alleges, have in the course of a few years taken several
-thousand millions out of the pockets of the masses and transferred them
-into those of a few cunning and unscrupulous operators, hung upon this
-single question: Shall the Government of the United States exercise
-its Regalia of Money or not? Mr. Lawson keeps up the interest of his
-readers by promising them a remedy for the disorders he describes. Should
-the remedy not include the regulation of Money, I hazard nothing in
-predicting that it will prove an entire failure and delusion.
-
-What is the Regalia of Money? Is it some new-fangled notion about the
-coinage, some argument which turns upon the obscure meaning of Value,
-some phase of the tiresome Silver Question? Nothing of the kind. The
-Regalia of Money is a prerogative of government, familiar to every
-jurisconsult; a well-known, clearly defined and necessary attribute of
-Sovereign Power. It is laid down in all the great law books, in Budelius,
-Grotius, Puffendorf, Vattel, Molinæus, Grimaudet, Wheaton, Martens,
-and a host of other authorities. It is described as “a power which the
-state reserves to itself, for its own safety and welfare”; the power
-to create money, give it denomination and control its issues. Like the
-power to make war, peace and treaties, and to establish uniform weights
-and measures, it is called regalia, because it belongs to and must be
-exercised alone by sovereign states, as a prerogative which is necessary
-to their welfare, and essential to their autonomy, dignity and authority.
-
-When the American Republic was established the Regalia of Money was
-exercised by all of the Colonies which united to form the Federation,
-whereupon, and as a matter of necessity, they all surrendered it to the
-general Government, which, under the Constitution, alone has the power to
-issue money and regulate its value or denominations. It was a misfortune
-that when the Union was formed it was so poor that it was obliged to
-tolerate the issuance of money by a private corporation, the Bank of
-Pennsylvania. Out of that bank grew all of the so-called state banks
-of a subsequent period, and out of those state banks, during the Civil
-War, grew all of the so-called National banks. Every one of these banks,
-both “state” and “National,” were all, and are yet, private banks, their
-titles in every case being misnomers. It is not intended to say a word
-against banks as guardians and lenders of money; on the contrary, they
-are recognized as highly useful and even indispensable institutions. As a
-rule, they are conducted by respectable and honorable men, and it cannot
-be disputed that they have done much to promote the progress of industry
-and the prosperity of trade. Whether they would have done more or less
-in these directions had they not been permitted to usurp the Regalia
-of Money, which act forms no necessary part of a banking business, it
-is not proposed to discuss. Said Mr. Jefferson: “I have ever been the
-enemy of banks; not of those discounting for cash, but of those foisting
-_their own money_ into circulation, and thus banishing _our_ cash.” What
-influence, whether for good or evil, which this usurpation of the Regalia
-exercised in his day it is now too late to examine.
-
-But the time has come when the relinquishment of the Regalia to the banks
-can no longer be tolerated. The bankers have had a century of profitable
-innings; the people now demand theirs. The state laws of incorporation
-are so contradictory, loose and pliable that there have grown up under
-them companies and institutions so constituted that, in combination
-with banks usurping the Regalia, it is in their power—and this is what
-Mr. Lawson has shown very effectively—to strip the nation over and over
-again of its earnings, and eventually to absorb its entire wealth. It
-is scarcely too much to say that unless the United States Government
-resumes this Regalia, and absolutely prohibits the circulation of any
-money, whether of metal or paper, not of its own immediate issuance, we
-will find ourselves in the course of very few years hopelessly in debt to
-a band of absentee millionaires, who, having shown us their heels, will
-next show us their teeth.
-
-It is not alone the people who are in danger of being impoverished by
-the System, it is not alone that the Government will be jeopardized;
-it is also that the banks, the insurance companies and numerous other
-classes of trade corporations will themselves be drawn into the nets
-that are being spread for them, nets strewn with their own bird-lime,
-and delivered over to the scheming millionaires who are preparing to
-plunder them. Mr. Lawson wholly neglects this phase of the subject. His
-ardor is all for the dear people, to arouse whose righteous indignation,
-he informs us, he is expending a fortune. Such reckless munificence,
-on the part of a man who ostentatiously advertises himself as the
-manager or director of several corporations, goes far toward indicating
-the correctness of our position. It is not doubted that Mr. Lawson
-sympathizes with the people and is anxious to point out the dangers
-that threaten them. On the other hand, it cannot be supposed that he is
-indifferent to the fate of the banks and other companies with which he is
-connected. The fact is that, having thoroughly skinned the people, the
-Captains of Industry are now prepared to skin the corporations, and that
-it is going to skin them with weapons plucked from its victims. These
-weapons are the notes which the banks have issued in defiance of the
-Regalia of Money.
-
-The banks will perhaps more fully appreciate the sort of people they are
-dealing with if we interpolate at this point a few words touching their
-humanity. The principal, almost the sole lever with which the Captains
-of Industry are “working” this nation, is the issue of “National”
-bank-notes, and the elastic feature conferred upon it by law. This system
-was established by Salmon P. Chase, ex-Governor of Ohio, ex-Senator of
-the United States, then Secretary of the Treasury, and afterward Chief
-Justice of the United States; a man of the highest integrity, and perhaps
-for that reason wholly incapable of coping with Mr. John Thompson and the
-other Chevaliers of Industry of the last generation. It will naturally be
-supposed that had this class of men the slightest taint of humanity they
-would at least have taken care to honor the memory of their principal
-benefactor. Well, we will show you how they did it. Judge Chase, after
-serving his country in many capacities during a long lifetime, expired
-in poverty and in debt; his daughter died of grief and starvation; his
-grandchildren are at present living in very humble circumstances; his
-personal effects, his books, even the petty keepsakes and trinkets of his
-children, were exposed to the gaze of the vulgar and sold at a public
-auction in New York to satisfy his creditors, the rapacious Captains of
-Industry; while the body of this great but guileless man lies today in an
-obscure churchyard, without a tombstone over it. Such is the humanity of
-the Captains of Industry.
-
-It is an essential part of the merry game which these Captains are
-permitted to play that they shall always have in their hands the means
-alternately to inflate and contract the currency, at any given point,
-say, for example, New York. With the mints restricted to the coinage
-of metal for private persons, and the hands of the Government tied
-to a fixed issue of greenbacks, while their own hands are free, the
-mischievous elasticity which they employ for the success of their
-operations is easily acquired by getting command of the principal banks
-of issue. The moment they press their fingers on this button the market
-immediately responds by throwing its stocks overboard; and the moment
-they release the button, up rise the stocks again. It is by means of this
-simple mechanism that the public has been plundered, and that it is now
-planned to plunder the companies. That there is no longer any art in the
-trained motorman’s vocation is proved by the small wages he commands.
-The art is in providing the power and controlling the mechanism which
-drives the cars. In the Captains-of-Industry game the power is derived
-from the elastic bank issues: the mechanism consists of certain banks and
-insurance companies and the Stock Exchange. Given the power and mechanism
-which these establishments furnish, any bandit could work the game and
-have plenty of leisure to spare. The System is automatic.
-
-In contemplating this scene of legalized robbery, euphemistically termed
-“finance,” it will not do to lose our heads. There are banks and banks,
-there are insurance companies and insurance companies, there are trade
-corporations and trade corporations. They are not all alike. Some are
-in the game, as vassals and creatures of the Captains; some are in it,
-hoping, alas! but vainly, to outlive the Captains and profit by their
-fall; while others are out of it altogether; good, sound companies,
-safely managed and cautious to avoid contamination. The banks and other
-companies last named will not suffer from collapse, they will always
-continue to be solvent; but they will suffer from a forced conservatism
-and from an unduly small share of business, until our deluded people wake
-up and smash some furniture, or until the banks themselves recognize
-the dangerous part which their own issues play in this pandemonium of
-rascality. They will then be glad voluntarily to surrender them into the
-hands of the Government.
-
-If now it be asked in what manner will the opportunities of the Captains
-for robbing the community be restrained or curtailed by substituting
-Government money for bank-notes, the reply is that the beneficial effects
-of such restraint will not arise so much from a difference in the money
-as from a difference in the power to issue or retire it. And in a future
-article will be shown, by practical examples, the difference between the
-working of an elastic currency when such elasticity is controlled by the
-Government, and when it is controlled, as it now is, by the Chevaliers of
-Industry.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“My agency in procuring the passage of the National Bank Act was the
-greatest financial mistake of my life. It has built up a monopoly that
-affects every interest in the country. It should be repealed. But before
-this can be accomplished the people will be arrayed on one side and
-the banks on the other in a contest such as we have never seen in this
-country.”
-
- HON. SALMON P. CHASE.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“If it is possible to inaugurate a greater system of robbery of the
-people’s money [than the state banks], that system has been inaugurated
-in the present system of national banks. The money lost by the people
-under the old system of state banks is a mere bagatelle when compared to
-that which has been and will be taken from them under the present system
-of national banks.”
-
- HON. JAMES G. BLAINE (1880).
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Attempts to monopolize wheat, copper, sugar and other commodities have
-been dealt with by writers and politicians as conspiracies against
-society.
-
-“But the monopolization of money, the medium of exchange, is strangely
-regarded as essential to the welfare of society.
-
-“And yet money monopoly is a monopoly of not merely one, but of all
-commodities.”
-
- ARTHUR KITSON.
-
-
-
-
- _The Open Door of the Constitution_
-
- THE NECESSITY FOR AMENDMENTS AND OUR FAILURE TO REVISE THAT
- DOCUMENT BY THE METHOD SUGGESTED BY ITS FOUNDERS
-
- BY FREDERICK UPHAM ADAMS
- _Author of “The Kidnapped Millionaires,” “John Burt,” “Colonel
- Monroe’s Doctrine” and “The Shades of the Fathers”_
-
-
-The men who builded the Constitution were consumed by no senseless
-adulation of their own handicraft. They were not possessed of the
-delusion that they were inspired, neither did they dream that future
-generations would search the record of their quarrels and selfish
-compromises for the key which would enable them to solve problems as
-they arose. They planned a document for the regulation of a people whom
-they believed unfitted for more than a small share in the affairs of
-government. They were not blind to its imperfections, but they assumed
-that those who came after them would have the sense to remedy defects as
-they developed under the operation of the system then timidly launched.
-
-There is this justification for the worship of the founders of the
-Constitution, viz., they had the common sense to revise and modify their
-governmental charter so as to conform to new conditions—a trait or an
-instinct of which hardly a trace remains in their descendants.
-
-In the popular parlance of those days the proposed Constitution was
-called “The New Roof,” and its founders urged the people to get under
-it and keep out of the rain. It is difficult to address an appeal to a
-people which prefers to venerate that roof on account of its antiquity,
-rather than to repair the innumerable leaks and fissures due to decay and
-to the gales and storms of more than a hundred years.
-
-The man who venerates any work of human origin is an ass. His asininity
-is exactly in degree with the smallness of the objects selected for
-his veneration. The man who humbly lowers his eyes in contemplation of
-a political constitution proclaims a lack of mental breadth fitted to
-comprehend humanity or to understand the plain lessons of history, and
-he has insulted the one entity worthy of veneration—the Maker of the
-Universe.
-
-In a preceding article I proved that the framers of the Constitution
-distrusted the people almost to the point of hatred, and that they
-deliberately planned to design a document which would give them the
-semblance of popular rule but none of its substance. This is an
-unquestioned historical fact. Its declaration may seem startling to those
-who are confronted with the unvarnished truth for the first time, but
-they will find it refreshing to study the real history of those days,
-rather than ignorantly to worship demigods who never existed.
-
-Immutable laws cannot be coexistent with progress. We should study the
-past, not for the purpose of supinely imitating it, but with a view of
-profiting by its mistakes. That government is best which avoids the
-pitfalls of the past, exists for those who live today, and erects no
-barriers for the generations that will follow.
-
-For the benefit of those who still cling to the belief that
-constitutional wisdom had its birth with Washington and his compatriots,
-I take the liberty of quoting a few extracts from letters written by the
-Father of his Country before and after the constitutional convention had
-finished its labors. These utterances of Washington are trite and easily
-understood, and since their authenticity is unquestioned, they possess as
-much of inspiration as any wisdom coming from him or his colleagues.
-
-These extracts are contained in letters written by Washington to leading
-men of that period, urging them to give their support to the adoption of
-the new Constitution, and he pinned his faith to one argument, as you
-shall see. I commend to all idolaters of that document a careful reading
-of Washington’s opinion of it, and his advice to them.
-
-Shortly before the convention met he wrote a letter to John Jay, bearing
-the date of March 10, 1787. The convention assembled May 14 of that year.
-In that letter Washington said:
-
-“Notwithstanding the boasted virtue of America, it is more than probable
-we shall exhibit the last melancholy proof that mankind _are not
-competent to their own government without the means of coercion in a
-sovereign_.”
-
-There is no occult meaning hidden in these words. Washington had no
-faith in the capacity of the people to govern themselves, and did not
-hesitate to say so. In this, as I proved in a preceding article, he was
-in accord with the overwhelming majority of the delegates who composed
-that convention. The question I desire to ask is this: Was Washington
-inspired when he wrote those lines to John Jay, and if not, when did his
-inspiration begin?
-
-Let us see what he wrote after the convention had finished its work. On
-January 12, 1788, he wrote to Mr. Charles Carter as follows:
-
-“I am not a blind admirer (for I saw its imperfections) of the
-Constitution to which I have assisted to give birth; but I am fully
-persuaded it is the best that can be obtained at this day, and that it
-is it or disunion before us. When the defects of it are experienced, a
-constitutional door is open for amendments.”
-
-There is nothing evasive about this, but those who now repeat such
-sentiments are suspected of treason by fools, and of a lack of patriotism
-by unthinking conservatives. On February 7, 1788, Washington wrote to
-Lafayette and said:
-
-“Should the Constitution which is now offered to the people of America be
-found on experiment less perfect than it can be made, a constitutional
-door is left open for its amelioration.”
-
-We have made that experiment. Have we found the Constitution perfect?
-Where is that “constitutional door,” and why do we not open it?
-
-Writing from Mount Vernon in October, 1787, to Henry Knox, Washington
-said:
-
-“Is there not a constitutional door open for alterations and amendments?
-Is it not likely that real defects will be as readily discovered after as
-before trial? Will not our successors be as ready to apply the remedy as
-ourselves, if occasion should demand it? To think otherwise will, in my
-opinion, be ascribing more love of country, more wisdom and more virtue
-to ourselves than I think we deserve.”
-
-Dear Shade of Washington! You may have been inspired, but you were not
-able to foresee the bigotry, the ignorance and the cowardice of your
-descendants. In the language of Cicero, “we are so tied to certain
-beliefs that we are bound to defend even those we do not approve.” We
-are like the fools Montaigne describes, “who do not ask whether such and
-such a thing be true, but whether it has been so and so understood.” We
-know that the Constitution is full of errors, but all that we ask is
-that we may be given the wisdom so to interpret it as to suffer as few
-discomforts from its perpetual operation as possible. In the language of
-Seneca, we believe in “not only a necessity of erring, but we have a
-love of error.”
-
-One more of the innumerable quotations of like purport from George
-Washington will be sufficient. On November 10, 1787, he wrote from Mount
-Vernon to Bushrod Washington and said:
-
-“The people (for it is with them to judge) can, as they will have the
-advantage of experience on their side, decide with as much propriety on
-the alterations and amendments which are necessary as ourselves. I do
-not think we are more inspired, have more wisdom or possess more virtue
-than those who will come after us. The power under the Constitution will
-always be with the people.”
-
-I have been a fairly zealous student of American history, yet I have
-never seen these quotations from the writings of George Washington in
-print outside of the huge compilation of his documents and letters to
-be found in well-ordered reference libraries. Certain it is that our
-school children are not taught that such characters as Washington doubted
-the absolute perfection of the Constitution. Certain it is that not one
-man in ten thousand in the United States ever has had an opportunity to
-consider our Constitution in the light of the facts presented in this
-paper and in the one which preceded it.
-
-The truth is that the people of the United States are unfamiliar not
-only with the history of the formation of the Constitution, but the vast
-majority of them do not know what it contains. Many of them confound the
-Declaration of Independence with the Constitution. What is the “Open
-Door” in the Constitution to which Washington repeatedly refers?
-
-Before considering that, let us list a few of the abuses which the more
-thoughtful admit exist under our Constitution. Ignoring all of lesser
-importance I will name four, any one of which constitutes a menace to the
-perpetuation of free government. These are as follows:
-
-First, the election of a President and Vice-President under the absurd
-and antiquated method provided by the Constitution, in which citizens
-vote for electors, and the decision is made by the unit vote of states,
-irrespective of the majorities cast. Under this grotesque system it
-has repeatedly happened that candidates obtaining an actual majority
-of the votes cast have been defeated by the minority. There is not one
-valid argument in favor of the continuance of this unrepublican and
-undemocratic elective monstrosity.
-
-Second, the election of senators by the state legislatures, a system
-which is the fountain-head of the corruption of American politics, and
-which has given us a Senate, a large percentage of whose members owe
-their selection to selfish private interests. The error of this system
-has been so conclusively shown that there is no honest defense for it.
-The founders of the Constitution designed it for the purpose of making
-the Senate the citadel of patriotic wealth; it has degenerated into
-a chamber in which the admitted representatives of vested interests
-defend their masters against fair legislative enactments, and force
-unfair compromises on the popular branch which constitutes the House of
-Representatives.
-
-Third, the equal representation of unequal states in the Senate. This
-vicious compromise was made in the constitutional convention as the
-price of the perpetuation of slavery. There was no justification for it
-even at a time when this nation was no more than a federation of states.
-Washington, Madison, Randolph, Morris, Franklin and every broad-minded
-man in that convention protested against it, and their fame is tarnished
-because they finally submitted to so cowardly and unfair a compromise.
-Now that the logic of events has made this a nation, despite the
-restrictive clauses of the Constitution, the dual participation of an
-unrepresentative Senate is so grotesque that its continuance is fraught
-with a danger which at any time is likely to precipitate civil war,
-in the event that at some crucial moment this body shall exercise its
-constitutional powers combined with those it has arrogated.
-
-Unless the Constitution be entirely repealed, there is no way by
-amendment to deprive any state of its equal representation in the Senate.
-It is too much to expect that all of the corrupt boroughs which now hold
-the undeserved dignity of statehood will relinquish the selfish advantage
-bequeathed them by the unwisdom of the forefathers, but it is possible
-to make amendments to the Constitution which will reduce the Senate of
-the United States to a state of harmless inefficiency. It is possible to
-preserve its form and extract its substance, and the people should set
-about the task with no qualms of conscience. Great Britain showed the
-way when she boldly reduced her House of Lords to a condition of docile
-vassalage to the popular branch of her Parliament, and she was aroused
-to this righteous act of retaliation by abuses which were of small
-consequence compared to those from which we have tamely suffered. It is
-possible, under the Constitution, to strip the Senate of its legislative
-power, permitting it to retain its feature of unequal representation, and
-reserving for it a chamber in which those who wish for the honor can keep
-up the pretense of governmental power and prestige.
-
-Fourth, the specific enumeration and limitation of the powers and
-functions of the Federal Judiciary, including the Supreme Court of the
-United States and all other courts authorized by Congress. This is the
-paramount subject for constitutional amendment or revision. The founders
-of our Government did not contemplate any such grant of power as now is
-wielded by the courts. There is nothing in the document itself which
-warrants the prerogatives which have been assumed by the courts, and
-the records of the speeches and the proceedings in the constitutional
-convention when the judiciary was under consideration contain no hint
-that they were to be granted the power to annul a law passed by Congress
-and signed by the President of the United States. Years passed before
-the Supreme Court dared attempt such a step, and when it did Jefferson
-scornfully ignored its mandate. Presidents as late as Lincoln have
-declined to acquiesce in the interference of the Federal Courts, but
-slowly and insidiously this branch of the Government has reached out and
-grasped power, until today it is supreme in fact as well as in name.
-
-The Supreme Court is the creature of the Presidents and is subject to
-the direction of Congress, yet it has arrogated to itself the power of
-overriding the will of the entire people as recorded by its Congress
-and affirmed by its chief executive. If they are doing this without
-warrant of the Constitution, the day will come when, in the inevitable
-conflict between the court and the Congress or the President, or both
-combined, there will be precipitated a question which will rend the
-country with civil war. If they do this under the implied authority of
-the Constitution, that document should be amended so as to preclude
-their future interference with laws passed by Congress and signed by the
-President.
-
-As we exist today we are not a republic or a democracy, neither have we
-a representative form of government. We are a “judiciary”—if one may
-coin such a word. Ours is the only country on earth where an elective
-or appointed judge presumes to wield the most autocratic power of the
-absolute monarch, viz., the veto of a law passed and demanded by the
-people. We have become so accustomed to this that we do not properly
-realize what it means. We teach ourselves to acknowledge the “sacredness
-of the judiciary” and to bow in humble contrition to any mandate
-thundered from the Bench. We assent to the insane doctrine that there is
-not enough of wisdom in a House of Representatives elected by 17,000,000
-voters, combined with the check of an ultra-conservative Senate chosen
-by forty-five state legislatures, and indorsed by the judgment and
-responsibility of a President, to incorporate for our government a law
-until such law has been affirmed by the majority of a Supreme Court.
-
-If there be sense in this dogma, I am unable to see why it is not equally
-just that a minority of the Supreme Court should not be empowered to
-annul laws. Why does the Supreme Court cling to the inconsistent theory
-that its majority possesses as much wisdom as its minority?
-
-In a series of articles which I am now preparing, I am attempting to
-discuss certain of these questions with as much frankness as I possess;
-but the purpose of this paper, and the one which preceded it, is to
-call attention to “the unopened door in the Constitution”—the one which
-Washington repeatedly referred to in the passages from which I have
-quoted. It is a difficult matter to arouse public attention to any single
-amendment, no matter how important the subject may be. There is a reason
-for this.
-
-The people instinctively know that no one amendment can redress the
-ills which now exist. They do not know how to go about a crusade for
-constitutional reform, and most of them probably imagine that there is
-no way in which it can be done. There is a way, a simple, practical
-and legal way, and the political party which takes advantage of it and
-conducts an intelligent campaign in its behalf will sweep all before it.
-
-Here is “The Open Door of the Constitution of the United States,” as
-contained in Article V of that document:
-
- The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall
- deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this
- Constitution, or, on the application of the legislatures
- of two-thirds of the several states, _shall call a
- convention for proposing amendments_, which, in either
- case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes as part
- of this Constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of
- three-fourths of the several states, _or by conventions
- in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of
- ratification may be proposed by the Congress_; provided
- that no amendment which may be made prior to the year 1808
- shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses of
- the Ninth Section of the First Article; and that no state,
- without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage
- in the Senate.
-
-There is a door as wide as that of a church. It is the most liberal and
-democratic feature of a document filled with restrictions, and Washington
-and others were justified in assuming that we would have the sense to
-walk through it, rather than to attempt to get in by scaling the walls
-and crawling through a steeple window.
-
-Our alleged progressive political platforms are of no value without a
-demand for the revision of the Constitution of the United States along
-some such lines as I have attempted to outline. It is idle to expect the
-people to rally to the support of any reform, however badly needed, so
-long as they have valid reasons to believe there is likelihood that a
-bill in its behalf will meet the fate of the lamented income tax law. Why
-ask them to shoot in the air when so broad a target is before them?
-
-The wise thing to do is to attack boldly the unfair provisions of
-the Constitution, and attack it with a fair weapon fashioned by the
-Constitution. Such a campaign possesses all the elements of strength and
-strategy. You are safe from the attacks of those who ever hide behind the
-alleged sanctity of that document. You can turn their own weapons against
-them. You are standing on the Constitution. You are following to the
-letter the advice and wishes of Washington and others of his day.
-
-The bulls and excommunications of the courts need not dismay you. Are not
-they the creatures of the Constitution? Does anyone deny that there is a
-possibility that the courts have gone beyond their constitutional powers?
-Is it not within the province of the free people to amend a constitution
-by constitutional means?
-
-Again, a movement for any one of the reforms which are now pressing to
-the fore would appeal with irresistible force to its advocates if they
-knew that success at the polls would incorporate its provisions in the
-organic law of the land. Those who believe that the best interests of
-the nation will be conserved by more just systems of taxation, by direct
-legislation, by the control or ownership of the means of transportation
-and other measures in line with the logic of events, would know that
-they were not fighting in vain if a victory with the ballot meant a
-legislative victory.
-
-I hold that the “Open Door” offers not only the one way to popular
-triumph, but that success by it is certain and not difficult of
-attainment. Our national structure totters because of an antique and
-crumbling foundation. Rebuild it!
-
-
-
-
- _To One Departed_
-
-
- Sitting, apart in the café, under a glare of light,
- Surrounded by wealth and beauty, I ponder here tonight.
- ’Tis down in old New Orleans and the Carnival is in sway,
- There are music, jest and laughter—the revelry of the gay.
-
- While sitting here alone, dear, midst all this merry throng,
- The band begins to play, dear, our old, best loved song;
- They call it, dear, “Love’s Old Sweet Song,” and oh, it brings to me
- A longing deep to lay me down and rest, sweetheart, by thee.
-
- I listen to the music and hear the chattering throng,
- There steals o’er me a wondrous spell, again I hear the song
- _As sung by you_, in the long ago, whose sweetness was so brief,
- And now, alone, I sit here with your memory and my grief.
-
- I have wandered over many lands in search of something true,
- And now I know, my darling, I found it but in you.
- I’ve searched afar for sweet content, and sought in vain for rest,
- I know I ne’er could find it, dear, save on thy faithful breast.
-
- Amidst this scene of life and mirth it is for you I crave,
- I seem to stand a thousand miles away, beside your grave,
- And see the stars that o’er it, there, a gentle vigil keep,
- And kiss the flowers that wave o’er you, my sweetheart, in your sleep.
-
- So, sitting here, surrounded thus by joy and beauty rare
- With much to bring me happiness, and much to banish care,
- I know that now and evermore, I’ll always love you best,
- And learn to lie beside you, dear, to sleep—to sleep and rest.
-
- My eyes grow dim with longing; my heart grows numb with pain;
- I feel that you are waiting, dear, to clasp me once again.
- My soul pines for the journey’s end, when I, too, shall be free,
- And I’ll lie down to sleep, love, in the last long sleep, near thee.
-
- BERNARD P. BOGY.
-
-
-
-
- _According to Garfield_
-
-
-STELLA—Would you marry a poor man?
-
-BELLA—Yes, I would marry a beef magnate who only made two per cent.
-
-
-
-
- _Pole Baker_
-
- BY WILL N. HARBEN
- _Author of “The Georgians,” “Abner Daniel,” etc._
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- In a small Georgia town a friendship has grown up between
- Pole Baker, reformed moonshiner and an unusual and likable
- character, and young Nelson Floyd, who was left as a baby in
- a mountain cabin by an unknown woman just before her death.
- Floyd, in the face of many trials and temptations, has worked
- his way up in the world and made a man of himself. Jeff Wade
- appears at the store, in which Floyd has become a partner,
- to avenge on him a rumored injustice to Wade’s sister. Pole
- Baker’s tact prevents a duel by making Floyd see that the
- unselfish course is for him to avoid a meeting. Cynthia
- Porter comes to the store, alarmed for Floyd’s safety. On his
- way home to his family Pole falls a victim to his besetting
- sin of drink.
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
-It was Sunday morning a week later. Springtown’s principal church
-stood in the edge of the village, on the red clay road leading up the
-mountainside, now in the delicate green of spring, touched here and there
-by fragrant splotches of pink honeysuckle and white, dark-eyed dogwood
-blossoms. The building was a diminutive affair, with five shuttered
-windows on either side, a pulpit at one end and a door at the other.
-A single aisle cut the rough benches into two halves, one side being
-occupied by the men and the other by the women. The only exception to
-this rule was a bench set aside, as if by common consent, for Captain
-Duncan, who always sat with his family, as did any male guests who
-attended service with them.
-
-The Rev. Jason Hillhouse was the regular pastor. He was under thirty
-years of age, very tall, slight of build and nervous in temperament.
-He wore the conventional black frock coat, high-cut waistcoat, black
-necktie and gray trousers. He was popular. He had applied himself closely
-to the duties of his calling and was considered a man of character and
-worth. While not a college graduate, he was yet sufficiently well-read
-in the Bible and religious literature to suit even the more progressive
-of mountain churchgoers. He differed radically from many of the young
-preachers who were living imitations of that noted evangelist, the Rev.
-Tom P. Smith, “the whirlwind preacher,” in that he was conservative in
-the selection of topics for discourse and in his mild delivery.
-
-Today he was at his best. Few in the congregation suspected it, but if
-he distributed his glances evenly over the upturned faces, his thoughts
-were focussed on only one personality—that of modest Cynthia Porter, who,
-in a becoming gray gown, sat with her mother on the third bench from the
-front. Mrs. Porter, a woman fifty-five years of age, was very plainly
-attired in a homespun dress, to which she had added no ornament of any
-kind. She wore a gingham poke-bonnet, the hood of which hid her face
-even from the view of the minister. Her husband, old Nathan Porter, sat
-directly across the aisle from her. He was one of the roughest-looking
-men in the house. He had come without his coat, and wore no collar or
-necktie, and for comfort, as the day was warm, he had even thrown off the
-burden of his suspenders, which lay in careless loops about his hips.
-He had a broad expanse of baldness, to the edge of which hung a narrow
-fringe of white hair, a healthful, pink complexion and blue eyes.
-
-When the sermon was over and the doxology sung, the preacher stepped down
-into the congregation to take the numerous hands cordially extended to
-him. While he was thus engaged old Mayhew came from the amen corner on
-the right, and nodded and smiled patronizingly.
-
-“You did pretty well today, young man,” he said. “I like doctrinal talks.
-There’s no getting around good, sound doctrine, Hillhouse. We’d have
-less lawlessness if we could keep our people filled plumb full of sound
-doctrine. But you don’t look like you’ve been eating enough, my boy. Come
-home with me and I’ll give you a good dinner. I heard a fat hen squeal
-early this morning, as my cook jerked her head off. It looks a pity to
-take life on a Sunday, but if that hen had been allowed to live, she
-might have broken a commandment by hunting for worms on this day of rest.
-Come on with me.”
-
-“I can’t, Brother Mayhew; not today, thank you.” The young man flushed as
-his glance struggled on to the Porters, who were waiting near the door.
-“The fact is, I’ve already accepted an invitation.”
-
-“From somebody with a girl in the family, I’ll bet.” Mayhew laughed as
-he playfully thrust the crooked end of his walking-stick against the
-preacher’s side. “I wish I knew why so many women are dead set on getting
-a preacher in the family. It may be because they know they will be
-provided for after some fashion or other by the church at large, in case
-of death or accident.”
-
-The preacher laughed as he moved on, shaking hands and dispensing cheery
-words of welcome right and left. Presently the way was clear and he found
-himself near Cynthia and her mother.
-
-“Sorry to keep you standing here,” he said, his color rising as he took
-the girl’s hand.
-
-“Oh, it doesn’t matter at all, Brother Hillhouse,” the old woman assured
-him. “I’ll go on an’ overtake Mr. Porter; you and Cynthia can stroll
-home by the shadiest way. You needn’t walk fast; you’ll get hot if you
-do. Cynthia, I won’t need you before dinner. I’ve got everything ready,
-with nothing to do but lay back the cloth and push the plates into their
-places. I want Brother Hillhouse just to taste that pound cake you made.
-I’m a good hand at desserts myself, Brother Hillhouse, but she can beat
-me any day in the week.”
-
-“Oh, I know Miss Cynthia can cook,” said the minister. “At the picnic at
-Cohutta Springs last week she took the prize for her fried chicken.”
-
-“I told you all that mother fried that chicken,” said the girl
-indifferently. She had seen Nelson Floyd mounting his fine Kentucky horse
-among the trees across the street, and had deliberately turned her back
-toward him.
-
-“Well, I believe I _did_ fix the chicken,” Mrs. Porter admitted, “but
-she made the custards and the cake and icing. Besides, the poor girl was
-having a lot of trouble with her dress. She washed and did up that muslin
-twice—the iron spoiled it the first time. I declare I’d have been out of
-heart, but she was cheerful all through it. Here comes Nathan now. He
-never will go home by himself; he is afraid I’ll lag behind and he’ll get
-a late dinner.”
-
-“How are you today, Brother Porter?” Hillhouse asked as they came upon
-the old man under the trees, a little way from the church.
-
-“Oh, I’m about as common,” was the drawling answer. “You may notice that
-I limp a little in my left leg. Ever since I had white swellin’ I’ve had
-trouble with that selfsame leg. I wish you folks would jest stop an’ take
-a peep at it. It looks to me like the blood’s quit circulatin’ in the
-veins. It went to sleep while you was a-talkin’ this mornin’—now, I’ll
-swear I didn’t mean that as a reflection.”
-
-He paused at a fallen tree, put his foot upon it and started to roll up
-the leg of his trousers, but his wife drew him on impatiently.
-
-“I wonder what you’ll do next,” she said reprovingly. “This is no time
-and place for that. What would the Duncans think if they was to drive by
-while you was doing the like of that on a public road? Come on with me,
-and let’s leave the young folks to themselves.”
-
-Grumblingly Porter obeyed. His wife walked briskly and made him keep pace
-with her, and they were soon several yards ahead of the young couple.
-Hillhouse was silent for several minutes, and his smooth-shaven face was
-quite serious in expression.
-
-“I’m afraid I’m going to bore you on that same old line, Miss Cynthia,”
-he said presently. “Really, I can’t well help it. This morning I fancied
-you listened attentively to what I was saying in my sermon.”
-
-“Oh, yes, I always do that,” the girl returned, with an almost
-perceptible shudder of her shoulders.
-
-“It helped me wonderfully, Miss Cynthia, and once a hope actually flashed
-through me so strong that I lost my place. You may have seen me turning
-the pages of the Bible. I was trying to think where I’d left off. The
-hope was this: that some day, if I keep on begging you, and showing my
-deep respect and regard you will not turn me away. Just for one minute
-this morning it seemed to me that you had actually consented, and—and the
-thought was too much for me.”
-
-“Oh, don’t speak any more about it, Mr. Hillhouse,” Cynthia pleaded,
-giving him a full look from her wonderful brown eyes. “I have already
-said all I can to you.”
-
-“But I’ve known many of the happiest marriages to finally result from
-nothing but the sheer persistence of the man concerned, and when I think
-of _that_—and when I think of the chance of losing you, it nearly drives
-me crazy. I can’t help feeling that way. You are simply all I care for on
-earth. Do you remember when I first met you? It was at Hattie Mayfield’s
-party, just after I got this appointment; we sat on the porch alone and
-talked. I reckon it was merely your respect for my calling that made you
-so attentive, but I went home that night out of my head with admiration.
-Then I saw that Frank Miller was going with you everywhere, and that
-people thought you were engaged, and, as I did not admire his moral
-character, I was very miserable in secret. Then I saw that he stopped,
-and I got it from a reliable source that you had refused him because you
-did not want to marry such a man, and my hopes and admiration climbed
-still higher. You had proved that you were the kind of a woman for a
-preacher’s wife—the kind of woman I’ve always dreamed of having as my
-companion in life.”
-
-“I didn’t love him, that was all,” Cynthia said calmly. “It would not
-have been fair to him or myself to have received his constant attentions.”
-
-“But now I am down in the dregs again, Miss Cynthia.” Hillhouse gave a
-sigh. It was almost a groan.
-
-She glanced at him once and then lowered her eyes half fearfully. And,
-getting his breath rapidly, the preacher bent more closely over her
-shoulder, as if to catch some reply from her lips. She made none.
-
-“Yes, I’m in the dregs again—miserable, afraid, jealous! You know why,
-Miss Cynthia. You know that any lover would be concerned to see the girl
-upon whom he had based his every hope going often with Nelson Floyd. Of
-all men, he——”
-
-“Stop!” The girl paused, turned upon him suddenly and gazed at him
-steadily. “If you have anything to say about him don’t say it to me. He’s
-my friend, and I will not listen to anything against those I like.”
-
-“I’m not going to criticize him.” Hillhouse bit his white, unsteady lip.
-“A man’s a fool who tries to win by running down his rival. The way to
-run a man up in a woman’s eyes is to openly run him down. Men are strong
-enough to bear such things, but women shelter them like they do their
-babies. No, I wasn’t going to run him down, but I am afraid of him. When
-you go out driving with him, I——”
-
-Again Cynthia turned upon him and looked at him steadily, her eyes
-flashing. “Don’t go too far; you might regret it,” she said. “It is an
-insult to be spoken to as you are speaking to me.”
-
-“Oh, don’t, don’t! You misunderstand me,” protested the bewildered lover.
-“I—I am not afraid, you understand, of course, I’m not afraid you will
-not be able to—to take care of yourself, but he has so many qualities
-that win and attract women that—Oh, I’m jealous, Miss Cynthia, that’s
-the whole thing in a nutshell! He has the reputation of being a great
-favorite with all women, and now that he seems to admire you more than
-any of the rest——”
-
-The girl raised her eyes from the ground; a touch of color rose to
-her cheeks. “He doesn’t admire me more than the others,” she said
-tentatively. “You are mistaken, Mr. Hillhouse.”
-
-He failed to note her rising color, the subtle eagerness oozing from her
-compact self-control.
-
-“No, I’m not blind,” he went on, blindly building up his rival’s cause.
-“He admires you extravagantly—he couldn’t help it. You are beautiful,
-you have vivacity, womanly strength and a thousand other qualities that
-are rare in this section. Right here I want to tell you something. I
-know you will laugh, for you don’t seem to care for such things, but
-you know Colonel Price is quite an expert on genealogical matters. He’s
-made a great study of it, and his chief hobby is that many of these
-sturdy mountain people are the descendants of fine old English families,
-from younger sons, you know, who settled first in Virginia and North
-Carolina, and then drifted into this part of Georgia. He didn’t know of
-my admiration for you, but one day at the meeting of the Confederate
-Veterans at Springtown he saw you on the platform with the other ladies
-and he said: ‘I’ll tell you, Hillhouse, right there is a living proof of
-what I have always argued. That daughter of Nathan Porter’s has a face
-that is as patrician as any woman of English royal birth. I understand,’
-the Colonel went on, ‘that her mother was a Radcliff, which is one of the
-best and most historic of the Virginia families, and Porter, as rough as
-he is, comes from good old English stock.’ Do you wonder, Cynthia, that
-I agree with him? There really is good blood in you. Your grandmother is
-one of the most refined and elegant old ladies I have ever met anywhere,
-and I have been about a good deal.”
-
-“I am not sure that Colonel Price is right,” the girl said. “I’ve heard
-something of that kind before. I think Colonel Price had an article in
-one of the Atlanta papers about it, with a list of old family names. My
-father knows little or nothing about his ancestry, but my grandmother
-has always said her forefathers were wealthy people. She remembers her
-grandmother as being a fine old lady, who, poor as she was, tried to make
-her and the other children wear their bonnets and gloves in the sun to
-keep their complexions white. But I don’t like to discuss that sort of
-thing, Mr. Hillhouse. It won’t do in America. I think we are what we make
-ourselves, not what others made of themselves. One is individuality, the
-other imitation.”
-
-The young man laughed. “That’s all very fine,” he said, “when it was your
-forefathers who made it possible for you to have the mental capacity
-for the very opinion you have expressed. At any rate, there is a little
-comfort in your view, for if you were to pride yourself on Price’s
-theories, as many a woman would, you would look higher than a poor
-preacher with such an untraceable name as mine. And you know, ordinary as
-it is, you have simply got to wear it sooner or later.”
-
-“You must not mention that again,” Cynthia said firmly. “I tell you, I am
-not good enough for a minister’s wife. There is a streak of worldliness
-in me that I shall never overcome.”
-
-“That cuts me like a knife,” said Hillhouse. “It cuts because it
-reminds me of something I once heard Pole Baker say in a group at the
-post-office. He said that women simply do not like what is known as a
-‘goody-goody’ man. Sometimes as coarse a man as Pole hits the nail of
-truth on the head, while a better educated man would miss and mash his
-thumb. But if I am in the pulpit, I’m only human. It seemed to me the
-other day when I saw you and Nelson Floyd driving along up the mountain
-that the very fires of hell itself raged inside of me. I always hold
-family prayer at home for the benefit of my mother and sister, but that
-night I cut it out and lay on the bed rolling and tossing like a crazy
-man. He’s handsome, Miss Cynthia, and he has a soft voice and a way of
-making all women sympathize with him—why they do it I don’t know. It’s
-true he’s had a most miserable childhood, but he is making money hand
-over hand now and has everything in his favor.”
-
-“He’s not a happy man, Mr. Hillhouse, in spite of his success. Anyone who
-knows him can see that.”
-
-“Oh, I suppose he broods over the mystery that hangs over his childhood,”
-said the preacher. “That’s only natural for an ambitious man. I once knew
-a fellow like that, and he told me he never intended to get married on
-that account. He was morbidly sensitive about it, but it is different
-with Floyd. He does know his name, and he will, no doubt, discover his
-relatives some day. But it hurts me to see you with him so much.”
-
-“Why, he goes with other girls,” Cynthia said, her lips set together
-tightly, her face averted.
-
-“And perhaps you know, Miss Cynthia, that people talk about some of the
-girls he has been with.”
-
-“I know,” said the girl, looking at him with an absent glance. “There
-is no use going over that. I hear nothing all day long at home except
-that—that—that! Oh, sometimes I wish I were dead!”
-
-“Ah, that hurts worse than anything you have ever said!” declared the
-minister in a tone of pain as he stroked his thin face with an unsteady
-hand. “Why should a beautiful, pure, human flower like you be made
-unhappy because of contact with a human weed——?”
-
-“Stop, I tell you! Stop!” The girl stared at him with flashing eyes. “I
-am not going to have you talk to me as if I were a child. I know him
-as well as you do. You preach all day long that a person ought to be
-forgiven of his sins, and yet you want to load some of them down with
-theirs—that is, when it suits you. He has as good a right to—to—to reform
-as anyone, and I, myself, have heard you say that the vilest sin often
-purifies and lifts one up. Don’t get warped all to one side. I shall not
-respect your views any more if you do.”
-
-Hillhouse was white in the face and trembling helplessly.
-
-“You are tying me hand and foot,” he said, with a groan. “If I ever had a
-chance to gain my desires, I am killing them, but God knows I can’t help
-it. I am fighting for my life.”
-
-“And behind another’s back,” added the girl firmly. “You’ve got to be
-fair to him! As for myself, I don’t believe half the things that the
-busybodies have said about him. Let me tell you something.”
-
-They had come to a little brook which they had to cross on brown, almost
-submerged stepping-stones, and she paused, laying her small hand on his
-arm, and said portentously: “Nelson Floyd has been alone with me several
-times and has never yet told me that he loved me.”
-
-“I’m not going to say what is in my mind,” Hillhouse said, with a cold,
-significant sneer on his white lip, as he took her hand and helped her
-across the stream.
-
-“You say you won’t?” Cynthia gave him her eyes wonderingly, almost
-pleadingly.
-
-“That is, not unless you will let me be plain with you,” Hillhouse
-answered; “as plain as I’d be to my sister.”
-
-They walked on side by side in silence, now very near her father’s house.
-
-“You may as well finish what you were going to say,” the girl gave in,
-with a sigh of resignation tinged with a curiosity that devoured her
-precaution.
-
-“Well, I was going to say that, if what I have gathered here and there
-is true, it is Nelson Floyd’s favorite method to _look_, do you
-understand?—to _look_ love to the girls he goes with. He has never, it
-seems, committed himself by a scratch of a pen or by word of mouth, and
-yet every silly woman he has paid attention to, before he began to go
-with you, has secretly sworn to herself that she was the world and all to
-him.”
-
-Cynthia’s face became grave. Her glance went down and for a moment she
-seemed incapable of speech. Finally, however, her color rose and she
-laughed defiantly.
-
-“Well, here is a girl, Mr. Hillhouse, who will not be fooled that way,
-and you may rely on that. So, don’t worry about me. I’ll take care of
-myself.”
-
-“I’ve no doubt you will,” said the preacher gloomily.
-
-“Yes, you’ll see that I can,” Cynthia declared with animation. “There’s
-mother on the porch. Good gracious, do change the subject. If she sets
-in on it, I’ll not come to the table. She likes you and hates the ground
-Nelson Floyd walks on.”
-
-“Perhaps that, too, will be my damnation,” Hillhouse retorted. “I know
-something about human nature. I may see the day that I’d be glad of a
-doubtful reputation.”
-
-He caught her reproachful glance at this remark as he opened the gate for
-her and followed her in. Porter sat on the porch in the shade reading a
-newspaper, and his wife stood in the doorway.
-
-“Run in and take off your things, Cynthia,” Mrs. Porter said, with a
-welcoming smile. “Brother Hillhouse can sit with your pa till we call
-dinner. I want you to help me a little bit. Your grandmother is lying
-down, and doesn’t feel well enough to come to the table.”
-
-When the women had gone in, and the preacher had seated himself in a
-rough, hide-bottomed chair near his host, Porter with a chuckle reached
-down to the floor and picked up a smooth stick about twenty inches long,
-to the end of which was attached a piece of leather about three inches
-wide and four inches long.
-
-“That’s an invention o’ mine,” Porter explained proudly as he tapped
-his knee with the leather. “Brother Hillhouse, ef you was to offer me a
-new five-dollar note fer this thing, an’ I couldn’t git me another, I’d
-refuse p’int-blank.”
-
-“You don’t say,” said Hillhouse, concentrating his attention on the
-article by strong effort; “what is it for?”
-
-“I don’t know any other name fer it than a ‘fly-flap,’” said Porter. “I
-set here one day tryin’ to read, an’ the flies made sech a dead set at my
-bald head that it mighty nigh driv’ me crazy. I kept fightin’ ’em with
-my paper an’ knockin’ my specs off an’ losin’ my place at sech a rate
-that I got to studyin’ how to git out of the difficulty, fer thar was
-a long fly spell ahead of us. Well, I invented this thing, an’ I give
-you my word it’s as good fun as goin’ a-fishin’. I kin take it in my
-hand—this way—an’ hold the paper too, an’ the minute one o’ the devilish
-things lights on my scalp I kin give a twist o’ the wrist an’ that fly’s
-done fer. You see, the leather is too flat an’ soft to hurt _me_, an’ I
-never seen a fly yit that was nimble enough to git out from under it.
-But my fun is mighty nigh over,” Porter went on. “Flies has got sense;
-they profit by experience the same as folks does. At any rate, they seem
-to know thar’s a dead-fall set on my bald spot, an’ they’ve quit tryin’
-to lay their eggs in the root-holes _o’_ my hair. Only now and then a
-newcomer is foolhardy an’ inclined to experiment. The old customers are
-as scared o’ my head as they are of a spider-web.”
-
-“That certainly is a rare device,” said Hillhouse. “I don’t know that I
-ever heard of one before.”
-
-“I reckon not,” the farmer returned placidly. “Somebody always has to
-lead out in matters of improvement. My wife an’ daughter was dead set
-agin me usin’ it at fust. They never looked into the workin’ of it close,
-an’ thought I mashed my prey on my head, but thar never was a bigger
-mistake. The flap don’t even puncture the skin, as tender as their hides
-are. I know, beca’se they always fall flat o’ their backs an’ kick
-awhile before givin’ up.”
-
-At this moment Mrs. Porter came to the door and announced that dinner was
-ready.
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
-Pole Baker decided to give the young people of the neighborhood a
-corn-shucking. He had about fifty bushels of the grain, which he said had
-been mellowing and sweetening in the husk all the winter, and, as the
-market had advanced from sixty to seventy-five cents, he decided to sell.
-
-Pole’s corn-shuckings were most enjoyable festivities. Mrs. Baker usually
-had some good refreshments and the young people came from miles around.
-The only drawback was that Pole seldom had much corn to husk, and the
-fun was over too soon. The evening chosen for the present gathering was
-favored with clear moonlight and balmy weather. When Nelson Floyd walked
-over, after working an hour on his books at the store, he found a merry
-group in Pole’s front yard.
-
-“Yo’re jest in time,” Pole called out to him as he threw the frail gate
-open for the guest to pass through. “I was afeard thar was a few more
-petticoats than pants to string around my pile o’ corn, but you’ll help
-even up. Come on, all of you, let’s mosey on down to the barn. Sally,”
-he called out to his wife, a sweet-faced woman on the porch, “put them
-childern to sleep an’ come on.”
-
-With merry laughter the young men and girls made a rush in the direction
-of the barn. Nelson Floyd, with a sudden throbbing of the heart, had
-noticed Cynthia Porter with the other girls, and as he and Baker fell in
-behind, he asked:
-
-“Who came with Cynthia Porter, Pole?”
-
-“Nobody,” said Baker. “She come over jest ’fore dark by the short cut
-through the meadow. I’ll bet a hoss you are thinkin’ o’ gallivantin’ ’er
-back home.”
-
-“That’s what I came for,” said Floyd, with a smile.
-
-“Well, I’m sorry, for this once,” said Pole, “but I cayn’t alter my plans
-fer friend or foe. I don’t have but one shuckin’ a year, an’ on that
-occasion I’m a-goin’ to be plumb fair to all that accept my invite. You
-may git what you want, but you’ll have to stand yo’r chance with the
-balance. I’ll announce my rules in a minute, an’ then you’ll understand
-what I mean.”
-
-They had now reached the great cone of corn, heaped up at the door of
-the barn, and the merrymakers were dancing around it in the moonlight,
-clapping their hands and singing.
-
-“Halt one minute!” Pole called out peremptorily, and there was silence.
-“Now,” he continued, “all of you set down on the straw an’ listen to my
-new rules. I’ve been studyin’ these out ever since my last shuckin’, an’
-these will beat all. Now, listen! Time is a great improver, an’ we-all
-don’t have to shuck corn jest like our granddaddies did. I want to make
-this thing interest you, fer that pile o’ corn has to be shucked an’
-throwed into the barn ’fore you leave yo’r places.”
-
-“Well, I wouldn’t preach a sermon fust,” laughed Mrs. Baker as she
-appeared suddenly. “Boys an’ gals that git together fer a good time don’t
-want to listen to an old married man talk.”
-
-“But one married man likes to listen to _that woman_ talk, folks,” Pole
-broke in, “fer her voice makes sweet music to his ear. That’s a fact,
-gentlemen an’ ladies; here’s one individual that could set an’ listen to
-that sweet woman’s patient voice from dark to sunup, an’ then pray fer
-more dark an’ more talk. I hain’t the right sort of a man to yoke to,
-but she is the right sort of a woman. They hain’t all that way, though,
-boys, an’ I’d advise you that are worthy of a good helpmeet to think an’
-look before you plunge into matrimony. Matrimony is like ice, which,
-until you bust it, may cover pure, runnin’ water or a stagnant mud-hole.
-Before marriage a woman will say yes an’ no as meek as that entire bunch
-of females. Sugar wouldn’t melt in her mouth, but when she hooks her
-fish she’ll do her best to make a sucker out’n it ef it’s a brook trout
-at the start. I mean a certain _kind_ of a woman now, but, thank the
-Lord, He made the other sort, too, an’ the other sort, boys, is what you
-ort to look fer. I heard a desperate old bach say once that he believed
-he’d stand a better chance o’ gettin’ a good female nature under a homely
-exterior than under a pretty one, an’ he was on the rampage fer a snaggle
-tooth; but I don’t know. A nature that’s made jest by a face won’t endure
-one way or another long. Thar’s my little neighbor over thar; ef she
-don’t combine both a purty face an’ a sweet, patient nature I’m no judge.”
-
-“Hush, Pole; Cynthia don’t want you to single her out in public that
-a-way,” protested Mrs. Baker.
-
-“He’s simply bent on flattering more work out of me,” responded Cynthia,
-quite adroitly, Floyd thought, as he noted her blushes in the moonlight.
-“We are waiting for your rules, Mr. Baker.”
-
-“Yes,” spoke up Floyd, “give us the rules, and let us go to work, and
-then you can talk all you want to.”
-
-“All right, here goes. Now, you are all settin’ about the same distance
-from the pile, an’ you’ve got an equal chance. Now, the fust man or woman
-who finds a red ear of corn must choose a partner to work with, an’,
-furthermore, it shall be the duty o’ the man to escort the gal home, an’,
-in addition to that, the winnin’ man shall be entitled to kiss any gal
-in the crowd, an’ she hereby pledges herself to submit graceful. It’s a
-bang-up good rule, fer them that want to be kissed kin take a peep at the
-ear ’fore it’s shucked, an’ throw it to any man they select, an’ them
-that don’t kin hope fer escape from sech an awful fate by blind luck.”
-
-“I think myself that it would be an awful fate to be kissed by a man you
-didn’t care for,” laughed Mrs. Baker. “Pole has made his rules to suit
-the men better than the women.”
-
-“The second rule is this,” added Pole, with a smile, “an’ that is, that
-whoever finds a red ear, man or woman, I git to kiss my wife.”
-
-“Good, that’s all right!” exclaimed Floyd, and everybody laughed as they
-set to work. Pole sat down near Floyd, and filled and lighted his pipe.
-“I used to think everything was fair in a game whar gals was concerned,”
-he said in an undertone. “I went to a shuckin’ once whar they had these
-rules, an’ I got on to exactly what I see you are on to.”
-
-“Me? What do you mean?” asked Floyd.
-
-“Why, you sly old dog, you are not shuckin’ more than one ear in every
-three you pick up. You are lookin’ to see ef the silk is dark. You have
-found out that a red ear always has dark silk.”
-
-Floyd laughed. “Don’t give me away, Pole. I learned that when old man
-Scott used to send me out on frosty mornings to feed the cattle.”
-
-“Well, I won’t say nothin’,” Pole promised. “Ef money was at stake,
-it ’ud be different, but they say all’s fair whar war an’ women is
-concerned. Besides, the sharper a man is the better he’ll provide fer
-the wife he gits, an’ a man ought to be allowed to profit by his own
-experience. You go ahead; ef you root a red ear out o’ that pile, old
-hog, I’ll count you in.”
-
-Pole rose and went round the other side of the stack. There was a soft
-rustling sound as the husks were torn away and swept in rising billows
-behind the workers, and the steady thumping of the ears as they fell
-inside the barn.
-
-There was a lull in the merriment and general rustle, and Floyd heard
-Hattie Mayhew’s clear voice say: “I know why Cynthia is so quiet. It’s
-because there wasn’t somebody here to open with prayer.”
-
-Floyd was watching Cynthia’s face, and he saw it cloud over for a
-moment. She made some forced reply which he could not hear. It was Kitty
-Welborn’s voice that came to him on her merry laugh.
-
-“Oh, yes; Cynthia has us all beaten badly!” said that little blonde. “We
-wore our fingers to the bones fixing up his room. Cynthia didn’t lay her
-hand to it, and yet he never looks at anyone else while he is preaching,
-and as soon as the sermon is over he rushes for her. They say Mr. Porter
-thinks Mr. Hillhouse is watching him, and has quit going to sleep.”
-
-“That’s a fact,” said Fred Denslow as he aimed a naked ear of corn at
-the barn door and threw it. “The boys say Hillhouse will even let ’em
-cuss in his presence, just so they will listen to what he says about Miss
-Cynthia.”
-
-“That isn’t fair to Miss Cynthia,” Nelson Floyd observed suddenly. “I’m
-afraid you are making it too hot for her over on that side, so I’m going
-to invite her over here. You see, I have found the first red ear of corn,
-and it’s big enough to count double.”
-
-There was a general shout and clapping of hands as he held it up to
-view in the moonlight. He put it into the pocket of his coat as he rose
-and moved round toward Cynthia. Bending down to her, he said: “Come on;
-you’ve got to obey the rules of the game, you know.”
-
-She allowed him to draw her to her feet.
-
-“Now fer the fust act!” Pole Baker cried out. “I hain’t a-goin’ to have
-no bashful corn-shuckers. Ef you balk or kick over a trace, I’ll leave
-you out next time, shore.”
-
-“You didn’t make a thoroughly fair rule, Pole,” said Floyd. “The days of
-woman slavery are past. I shall not take advantage of the situation.”
-
-Everybody laughed as Floyd led her round to his place and raked up a pile
-of shucks for her to sit on.
-
-“Well, there ought to have been another rule,” laughed Fred Denslow, “an’
-that to the effect that if the winning man, through sickness, lack of
-backbone or sudden death, is prevented from takin’ the prize, somebody
-else ought to have a chance. Here I’ve been workin’ like a cornfield
-nigger to win, and now see the feller heaven has smiled on throwin’ that
-sort of a flower away. Good gracious, what’s the world comin’ to?”
-
-“Well, I’ll have _mine_,” Pole Baker was heard to say, and he took his
-little wife in his arms and kissed her tenderly.
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
-Refreshments had been served, the last ear of corn was husked and thrown
-into the barn, and they had all risen to depart, when Hillhouse came down
-the path from the cottage. He was panting audibly, and had evidently been
-walking fast. He shook hands hurriedly with Pole and his wife, and then
-turned to Cynthia.
-
-“I’m just from your house,” he said, “and I promised your mother to come
-over after you. I was afraid I’d be late. The distance never seemed so
-long before.”
-
-“I’m afraid you _are_ too late,” said Floyd, with a cold smile. “I was
-lucky enough to find the first red ear of corn, and the reward was that I
-might take home anyone I asked. I assure you I’ll see that Miss Cynthia
-is well taken care of.”
-
-“Oh! I—I see.” The preacher seemed stunned by the disappointment. “I
-didn’t know; I thought——”
-
-“Yes, Floyd has won fast enough,” said Pole, “an’ he’s acted the part
-of the gentleman all through.” Pole explained what Floyd had done in
-excusing Cynthia from the principal forfeit he had won.
-
-Hillhouse seemed unable to reply. The young people were moving toward the
-house, and he fell behind Floyd and his partner, walking along with the
-others and saying nothing.
-
-It was a lonely, shaded road which Floyd and Cynthia traversed to reach
-her house.
-
-“My luck turned just in the nick of time,” Floyd said exultantly. “I went
-there, little girl, especially to talk with you, and I was mad enough to
-fight when I saw how Pole had arranged everything. Then by good fortune
-and cheating I found that red ear; and—well, here we are. I never wanted
-to see anyone so badly in my life. Really, I——”
-
-“Stop, don’t begin that!” Cynthia suddenly commanded, and she turned her
-eyes upon him steadily.
-
-“Stop? Why do you say that?”
-
-“Because,” retorted she, “you talk that way to all the girls, and I don’t
-want to hear it.”
-
-Floyd laughed. “You know I mean what I say,” he replied. “You know it;
-you are just talking to hear your sweet, musical voice. Keep on; I could
-listen all night.”
-
-“Well, I’m sure I don’t like you when you speak that way,” the girl said
-seriously. “It sounds insincere—it makes me doubt you more than anything
-else.”
-
-“Then some things about me don’t make you doubt me,” he said, with
-tentative eagerness.
-
-She was silent for a moment, then she nodded her head. “I’ll admit that
-some things I hear of you make me admire you—that is, in a way.”
-
-“Please tell me what they are,” he said, with a laugh.
-
-“I’ve heard, for one thing, of your being very good and kind to poor
-people—people that Mr. Mayhew would have turned out of their homes for
-debt if you hadn’t interfered.”
-
-“Oh, that was only business, little girl,” Floyd laughed. “I can simply
-see farther than the old man can. He thought they never would be able to
-pay, but I knew they would some day, and, also, that they would come up
-with the back interest.”
-
-“I don’t believe it!” the girl said firmly. “Those things make me rather
-like you, while the others make me—they make me—afraid.”
-
-“Afraid? Oh, how absurd—how very absurd!” They had reached a spring which
-flowed from a great bed of rocks in the side of a rugged hill. He pointed
-to a flat stone quite near it. “Do you remember the first time I ever had
-a talk with you? It was while we were seated on this rock.”
-
-She recalled it, but only nodded her head.
-
-“It was a year ago,” he went on. “You had on a pink dress and wore your
-hair like a little girl, in a plait down your back. Cynthia, you were
-the prettiest creature I had ever seen. I could hardly talk to you for
-wondering over your dazzling beauty. You are even more beautiful now; you
-have ripened physically and mentally—grown to be a wonderful woman.”
-
-He sat down on the stone, still holding to her hand, and drawing her
-toward him.
-
-She hesitated, looking back toward Baker’s cottage.
-
-“Sit down, little girl,” he entreated her. “I’m tired. I’ve worked hard
-all day at the store, and that corn-shucking wasn’t the best thing to
-taper off on.”
-
-She hesitated an instant longer, and then allowed him to draw her down
-beside him.
-
-“There, now,” he said, “that’s more like it.” He still held her hand; it
-lay warm, pulsating and helpless in his strong grasp.
-
-“Do you know why I did not kiss you back there?” he asked suddenly.
-
-“I don’t know why you didn’t, but it was good of you,” she answered.
-
-“No, it wasn’t,” he laughed. “I don’t want credit for what I don’t
-deserve. I simply put it off, little girl—I put it off. I knew we would
-be alone on our way home, and that you would not refuse me.”
-
-“But I shall!” she said. “I’m not going to let you kiss me here
-in—in—this way.”
-
-“Then you’ll not be keeping your part of the contract,” he said,
-tightening his grasp on her hand. “I’ve always considered you so fair in
-everything; and, Cynthia, you don’t know how much I want to kiss you.
-No, you won’t refuse me—you can’t!” His left arm was behind her, and it
-encircled her waist. She made an effort to draw herself erect, but he
-drew her closer to him. Her head sank upon his shoulder and lay there
-while he pressed his lips to hers.
-
-Then she sat up, and firmly pushed his arm down from her waist.
-
-“I’m sorry I let you do it,” she said, under her breath.
-
-“But why, darling?”
-
-“Because I’ve said a thousand times that I would not; but I have—I
-_have_, and I shall hate myself always.”
-
-“When you have made me the happiest fellow in the state?” Floyd said.
-“Don’t go!” he urged.
-
-She had risen and turned toward her home. He walked beside her, suiting
-his step to hers.
-
-“Do you remember the night we sat and talked in the grape-arbor at your
-house?” he asked. “Well, you never knew it, but I’ve been there three
-nights within the last month, hoping that I’d get to see you by some
-chance or other. I always work late on my accounts, and when I am through
-and the weather is fine, I walk to your house, climb over the fence,
-slip through the orchard, and sit in that arbor, trying to imagine you
-are there with me. I often see a light in your room, and the last time
-I became so desperate that I actually whistled for you. This way.” He
-put his thumb and little finger between his lips and made an imitation
-of a whippoorwill’s call. “You see, no one could tell that from the real
-thing. If you ever hear that sound from the grape-arbor, you’ll know I
-need you, little girl, and you must not disappoint me.”
-
-“I’d never respond to it,” Cynthia said firmly. “The idea of such a
-thing!”
-
-“But you know I can’t go to your house often, with your mother opposing
-my visits as she does, and when I’m there she never leaves us alone. No,
-I must have you to myself once in awhile, little woman, and you must help
-me. Remember, if I call you, I’ll want you badly.”
-
-He whistled again, and the echo came back on the still air from a nearby
-hillside. They were passing a log cabin which stood a few yards from the
-roadside.
-
-“Budd Crow moved there today,” Cynthia said, as if desirous of changing
-the subject. “He rented twenty acres from my father. The White Caps
-whipped him a week ago, for being lazy and not working for his family.
-His wife came over and told me all about it. She said it really had
-brought him to his senses, but that it had broken her heart. She cried
-while she was talking to me. Why does God afflict some women with men of
-that kind, and make others the wives of governors and Presidents?”
-
-“Ah, there you are beyond my philosophic depth, Cynthia! You mustn’t
-bother your pretty head about those things. I sometimes rail against
-my fate for giving me the ambition of a king, while I do not even know
-who—But I think you know what I mean!”
-
-“Yes, I think I do,” said the girl sympathetically, “and some day I
-believe all that will be cleared up. Some coarse natures wouldn’t care a
-straw about it, but you _do_ care, and it is the things we want and can’t
-get that count.”
-
-“It is strange,” he said thoughtfully, “but of late I always think of
-my mother as being young and beautiful. I think of her, too, as being
-well-bred and educated. I think all those things without any proof even
-as to what her maiden name was or where she came from—Are you still
-unhappy at home, Cynthia?”
-
-“Nearly all the time,” the girl sighed. “As she grows older my mother
-seems more faultfinding and suspicious than ever. Then she has set her
-mind on my marrying Mr. Hillhouse. They seem to be working together to
-that end, and it is very tiresome to me.”
-
-“I’m glad you don’t love him,” Floyd said. “I don’t think he could make
-anyone of your nature happy.”
-
-The girl stared into his eyes. They had reached the gate of the
-farmhouse, and he opened it for her.
-
-“Now, good night,” he said, pressing her hand. “Remember, if you ever
-hear a lonely whippoorwill calling, that he is longing for companionship.”
-
-She leaned over the gate, drawing it toward her till the latch clicked in
-its catch. She was thinking of the hot kiss he had pressed upon her lips,
-and what he might later think about it.
-
-“I’ll never meet you there at night,” she said firmly. “My mother does
-not treat me right, but I shall not do that when she is asleep. You may
-come to see me here once in awhile if you wish.”
-
-“Well, I shall sit alone in the arbor,” he returned, with a low laugh,
-“and I hope your hard heart will keep you awake.”
-
-She opened the front door, which was never locked, and went into her room
-on the right of the little hall. The night was very still, and down the
-road she heard Floyd’s whippoorwill call growing fainter and fainter as
-he strode away. She found a match and lighted the lamp on her bureau, and
-looked at her reflection in the little oval-shaped mirror. Instinctively
-she shuddered and brushed her lips with her hand as she remembered his
-embrace.
-
-“He’ll despise me,” she muttered. “He’ll think I am weak like all the
-rest, but I am not. _I am not!_ I’ll show him that he can’t—and yet”—her
-head sank to her hands, which were folded on the top of the bureau—“I
-couldn’t help it. My God, I couldn’t help it! I must have wanted—no, I
-didn’t. I didn’t!”
-
-There was a soft step in the hall. The door of her room creaked like the
-low scream of a cat. A figure in white stood on the threshold. It was
-Mrs. Porter in her nightdress, her feet bare, her iron-gray half-twisted
-hair hanging upon her shoulders.
-
-“I couldn’t go to sleep, Cynthia,” she said, “till I knew you were safe
-at home.”
-
-“Well, I’m here all right, mother; so go back to bed, and don’t catch
-your death of cold.”
-
-The old woman moved across the room to Cynthia’s bed and sat down on it.
-“I heard you coming down the road and went to the front window. I had
-sent Brother Hillhouse for you, but it was Nelson Floyd who brought you
-home. Didn’t Brother Hillhouse get there before you left?”
-
-“Yes, but I had already promised Mr. Floyd.”
-
-The old woman met her daughter’s glance steadily. “I suppose all I’ll do
-or say won’t amount to anything. Cynthia, you know what I’m afraid of.”
-
-Cynthia stood straight, her face set and white, her great dreamy eyes
-flashing.
-
-“Yes, and that’s the insult of it, mother. I tell you, you will drive me
-too far. A girl at a certain time of her life wants a mother’s love and
-sympathy; she doesn’t want threats, fears and disgraceful suspicions.”
-
-Mrs. Porter covered her face with her bony hands and groaned aloud.
-
-“You are confessing,” she said, “that you are tied an’ bound to him by
-the heart, and that there isn’t anything left for you but the crumbs he
-lets fall from his profligate table.”
-
-“Stop!” Cynthia sprang to her mother and laid her small hand heavily on
-the thin shoulder. “Stop! You know you are telling a deliberate—” She
-paused, turned and went slowly back to the bureau. “God forgive me! God
-help me remember my duty to you as my mother. You’re old; you’re out of
-your head!”
-
-“There, you said something.” The old woman had drawn herself erect and
-sat staring at her daughter, her hands on her sharp knees. “You know my
-sister Martha got to worryin’ when she was along about my age over her
-lawsuit matters, and kept it up till her brain gave way. Folks always
-said she and I were alike. Dr. Strong has told me time after time to
-guard against worry, or I’d go out and kill myself as she did. I haven’t
-mentioned this before, but I will now. I can’t keep down my fears and
-suspicions while the very air is full of that man’s doings. He’s a devil.
-Your pretty face has caught his fancy, and your holding him off, so far,
-has made him determined to crush you like a plucked flower. Why don’t he
-go to the Duncans, and the Prices, and lay his plans? Because the men
-of those families shoot at the drop of the hat. He knows your pa is not
-of that stamp, and that you haven’t any men kin to defend our honor. He
-hasn’t any of his own; nobody knows who or what he is.”
-
-“Mother!” Cynthia’s tone had softened. Her face was filling with sudden
-pity for the quivering creature on the bed. “Mother, will you not have
-confidence in me? If I promise you faithfully to take care of myself
-with him, and make him understand what and who I am, won’t that satisfy
-you? Even men with bad reputations have a good side to their natures,
-and they often reach a point at which they reform. I well know there are
-strong women and weak women. Mother, I’m not a weak woman. As God is my
-judge, I’m able to take care of myself. It pains me to say this, for you
-ought to know it; you ought to feel it, see it in my eye and hear it in
-my voice. Now, go to bed and sleep. I’m really afraid you may lose your
-mind, since you told me about Aunt Martha.”
-
-The face of the old woman changed; it lighted up with hope.
-
-“Somehow, I believe what you say,” she said, with a faint smile. “Anyway,
-I’ll try not to worry any more.” She rose and went to the door. “Yes,
-I’ll try not to worry any more,” she repeated. “It may all come out
-right.”
-
-When she found herself alone Cynthia turned and looked at her reflection
-in the glass.
-
-“He didn’t once tell me in so many words that he loved me,” she said. “He
-has never used that word. He has never said that he wanted to mar—” She
-broke off, staring into the depths of her own great, troubled eyes. “And
-yet I let him kiss me—_me_!” A hot flush filled her neck and face and
-spread to the roots of her hair. Then suddenly she blew out the light and
-crept to her bed.
-
- (_To be continued._)
-
-
-
-
- _The Conservative of Today_
-
- BY JOHN H. GIRDNER, M.D.
-
-
-Ever since we have had a record of the human race it has been divided
-into two parties, the _conservative_ and the _radical_. These two parties
-have ever battled with each other for possession of the world. Strictly
-speaking, all history—sacred and profane—is nothing else than a record of
-this world-old struggle.
-
-“That which _is_, was made by God,” cries the conservative.
-
-“God is leaving _that_ and is entering _this other_,” replies the radical.
-
-These have been the battle-cries of mankind all down the ages. The
-conservative has always been the stand-patter. He has been always on the
-defensive, explaining, apologizing, opposing and pleading that change
-would result in deterioration. The conservative must bear the vice, the
-sins and crimes of the society of his time, and, bending under the load,
-piteously pleads for delay, for compromise. He preaches the pusillanimous
-doctrine of “let us bear the evils we already have rather than fly to
-those we know not of.” Conservatism never made an invention, wrote a
-poem, painted a picture nor breathed a prayer that rose above the roof.
-
-Pharaoh, King of Egypt, was a conservative. He stood pat on keeping the
-Hebrew nation in slavery, against the radicalism of Moses. The Roman
-empire was conservative. It stood pat on its pagan worship, against the
-radicalism of the new religion. The scientific world stood pat on the
-then accepted doctrine that the “sun do move,” against the radicalism
-of Galileo that it is the earth that does the moving. King George was
-a conservative. He stood pat on America’s remaining a British colony,
-against the radicalism of Washington and the Continental Congress. The
-French King, Louis XVI, was a conservative, and stood pat against the
-radicalism of the people of France when they demanded liberty and bread.
-The Czar of Russia and his titled aristocracy are conservatives. They are
-standing pat against progress, enlightenment and justice among the masses
-of the people of that unhappy country. But it is about the conservatives
-of our own country that I want to write. I want to say a word about our
-own stand-patters.
-
-Webster’s Dictionary says that a _conservative_ is, “One who desires
-to maintain existing institutions and customs.” A conservative in the
-United States today, then, is a man who wants the Beef Trust to continue
-to force the farmer to accept its price for his cattle, and the consumer
-to pay its price for dressed beef. A conservative is a man who wants
-the railroads to continue giving rebates to favored shippers, and to
-hold them from unfavored shippers. A conservative is a man who wants
-the United States Senate to continue to be composed of men who do not
-represent the masses of the people of their respective states, but
-who represent the corporations. For instance, a conservative in New
-York State is a man who wants Chauncey M. Depew and Thomas C. Platt to
-continue in the United States Senate.
-
-Depew represents the Vanderbilt system of railroads, while Platt
-represents the United States Express Company. The two will oppose any
-legislation which interferes with the income of their corporations, never
-mind what the people of the state or nation want. The people have for
-years wanted a parcels post in this country. England and other countries
-have it, but we cannot. Why? Because Platt is in the Senate, and also
-in the parcel-carrying business. You, Mr. Conservative, put him in the
-Senate and you keep him there.
-
-We have what is called a protective tariff in this country. It is a
-law which, in the name of _protecting_ the workingman, _robs_ him and
-every other consumer. If you are a conservative, you are in favor of
-maintaining this law.
-
-The tariff schedule was drawn up by a committee of Congress _behind
-closed doors_. That is, the doors were closed on those who have to _pay_
-the tariff, but open to those who were to be _benefited_ by it. The
-committee sent for the manufacturers of the various necessary articles
-which people use, and asked _them_ how much of a tax _they wanted_ on
-similar articles made abroad. And the manufacturers wrote these schedules
-for the committee, and they were adopted. Notice, the consumers, the
-people who have to pay the tariff, were not invited to appear before this
-committee. Only the manufacturers, who are the beneficiaries, were taken
-into counsel.
-
-If you are a conservative—that is, if you are a stand-patter, you are in
-favor of continuing and “maintaining” this “mother of trusts.”
-
-Sometimes laboring-men become dissatisfied with their wages, or the
-number of hours they are made to work, and they exercise their God-given
-right to cease work, or go on strike. Then the corporations rush to the
-courts and secure injunctions, restraining the strikers from doing all
-sorts of things. In some instances these injunctions are obtained and
-served on the strikers before any of the acts from which the injunctions
-restrain them have been committed or attempted. Special deputy sheriffs
-and Pinkerton men are hurried to the scene of the strike. The state
-militia is ordered out, and in one instance Federal troops were sent
-to Chicago. At Homestead the hired deputy-sheriff-Cossacks shot down
-peaceable workmen, just as real Cossacks shot down the peaceable
-workmen who marched with Father Gapon in the streets of St. Petersburg
-recently—and for no better reason. Martial law has been declared,
-court-martial has been substituted for trial by jury. The right of
-habeas corpus has been suspended. Members of labor unions have been
-thrown into prison without trial; others have been torn from their homes
-and deported to other states without process of law, and bull pens
-established for guarding prisoners. These things have been happening in
-the United States for years. In each instance it was claimed that such
-arbitrary measures were necessary to preserve order, keep the peace,
-protect the property of the corporations, and to enforce the injunctions
-issued by the courts—_when these injunctions were directed against the
-laboring or producing class_. Now see how differently things work when a
-corporation is at the dangerous end of an injunction gun.
-
-The United States Federal Court, through Judge Grosscup, of Chicago,
-issued on February 18, 1903, an injunction restraining the Beef Trust
-from continuing to do certain things. The Beef Trust paid _no_ attention
-to this injunction. It went right on doing these same things, just as if
-Judge Grosscup had not issued his injunction. It went right on despoiling
-the bank accounts of the consumers of beef and the raisers of cattle.
-No special deputy sheriffs were sworn in, no state militia was ordered
-out, no Federal troops were sent to Chicago or anywhere else to enforce
-obedience to _this_ injunction. Armour, Swift and Morris, the men said
-to be at the head of the Beef Trust, were not arrested. No bull pen was
-established. Nobody was deported.
-
-This is the existing custom of enforcing and _not_ enforcing Federal
-Court injunctions. Now if you are a conservative, you are, according to
-Webster, one who desires to “maintain” this custom.
-
-At the present time the lighting corporation, the railroad corporation,
-the telephone corporation and the city or municipal corporation are all
-exploiting the people of New York City as they have never been exploited
-before.
-
-Never in the history of New York have its public servants been
-so absolutely and completely _owned_ by so-called public service
-corporations as at present. These corporations have literally taken
-over the people’s municipal corporation, merged it with their own and
-impressed their management upon it. For instance, Dr. Darlington,
-President of the Health Department, goes to Washington to urge Congress
-to pass a law to destroy dirty money, because it is a means of
-conveying disease germs. But he does not destroy or clean the filthy
-disease-bearing car straps in New York. Why? Because August Belmont
-and H. H. Vreeland won’t let him. Darlington is in the position of the
-Irishman who would free Ireland but for the police. The people want the
-signs, slot machines, etc., put out of their Subway stations, but they
-can’t get it done. Why? Because the Interborough Corporation is stronger
-than the municipal corporation. The people’s public servants in New York
-City have become the servants of the public service corporations.
-
-It does seem that even men who call themselves conservatives in New York
-would rise up next fall and stamp the life out of this condition.
-
-
-
-
- _Casus Belli_
-
-
-“Now, the trusts—” began the patent-churn man, addressing the
-washing-machine agent. “The trusts, let me tell you, are——”
-
-“Here, now, gentlemen!” remonstrated the landlord of the tavern at
-Polkville, Ark. “That’s what the fight here yesterday started about; and
-it’s goin’ to cost me three or four dollars for new window glass, alone!”
-
-
-
-
- _A Character Study of Byron and Burns_
-
- BY ELIZABETH BAILEY TRAYLOR
-
-
-These names are live wires in the lands of the Scotch heather and the
-English rose, and equally so here by the red hearts of the watermelons
-and the snow showers of the cotton-fields of the Southern States. One
-often hears it said of those devoted brotherhoods—the Burns Clubs and the
-Scotch Societies—“Their Bible is Robbie Burns.” Frank Stanton has a large
-hearing when he sings:
-
- We’ll slip away from our today
- Of wonder and of worry,
- To where, in meadows of the may,
- He whistled “Annie Laurie.”
- To meet him in some gabled inn,
- And pass the rare decanter,
- Or in some ingle nook begin
- A race with “Tam o’Shanter.”
-
-To a large coterie of kindred spirits the name of Byron evokes a pageant
-of ideas pulsating with life’s strongest emotions. It is told of a
-pleasure club that they recently abandoned the books of the day and read
-the poet exhaustively and with great enthusiasm—no slight tribute to his
-genius in a time of unremitting demand for that which is palpitant with
-the breath of today’s life. A learned minister from his pulpit says:
-“‘The Destruction of Sennacherib’ is a marvel of diction and technique,
-and no divine has approached the narrative in its exact correspondence to
-Holy Writ.”
-
-A bare sketch of these two philosophers may suggest to book-lovers in
-general the particular period of the culture-epochs dominating each
-career, and discover some of the forces of heredity and environment which
-produced these characters, vibrant with full, fresh, free life, or reveal
-to readers equipped by psychical research for judgment how it was that
-these natures furnished the battleground for so fierce a conflict of
-good and evil forces.
-
-According to Carlyle, the father of Burns was a “man of thoughtful,
-intense character, possessing some knowledge and open-minded for more,
-of keen insight and devout heart, friendly and fearless; a fully
-unfolded man seldom found in any rank of society.” Of his ancestry we
-know nothing. The father of Byron was an Englishman, from a line of
-illustrious ancestors reaching back to the days of William the Conqueror.
-
-The mother of Burns, devout of heart and calm of mind, brightened the
-lives of her children with the ballads of her beloved Scotland. The
-mother of Byron would smother him with kisses one moment, and the next
-call him a lame brat.
-
-Both poets spent their early youth in Scotland, where the record of
-their school days is still preserved in their respective parishes. Burns
-read with equal avidity Taylor’s devotional works, Locke, Pope, Milton,
-Thomson and Young. He never minded work, if knowledge was the reward.
-Byron was devoted to the reading of history and poetry, and was at the
-head of many college rows. When, in conformity to the custom of the
-school, the order was so inverted as to make the boy of highest rank
-change places with the lowest, the teacher would call out to Byron: “Now,
-George, let us see how quick you will be foot again.”
-
-Each had a favorite family servant. Byron wrote often to his old nurse
-of his triumphs in London. Burns says many of his songs were inspired
-by an old servant, Jenny Wilson, as she repeated her endless collection
-of songs and stories of devils, ghosts, fairies, witches, warlocks,
-kelpies, elf-candles and enchanted dragons.
-
-Lady Blessington wrote of Byron’s appearance: “He is not tall, as I had
-fancied him. His appearance is, however, highly prepossessing; his head
-is finely shaped and the forehead open, high and noble, his eyes are
-gray and full of expression, his mouth is the most remarkable feature,
-the upper lip of Grecian shortness and the corners descending, the lips
-full and finely cut. In speaking, he shows his teeth very much, and they
-are white and even, but I observed that even in his smile—he smiles
-frequently—there is something of a scornful expression that is evidently
-natural. His countenance is full of expression and changes with the
-subject of conversation; it gains on the beholder the more it is seen,
-and leaves an agreeable impression. His voice and accent are peculiarly
-agreeable, clear, harmonious and so distinct that, though his general
-tone in speaking is rather low than high, not a word is lost.”
-
-Burns, tall, well formed and graceful, was always a charming presence.
-The beautiful and all-accomplished Duchess of Gordon said that Burns was
-the most fascinating guest she ever saw entertained.
-
-Speaking of the portrait by Alexander Nasmyth, Sir Walter Scott says:
-“This is the best likeness of Burns, but his features, as I remember
-them, were still more massive and imposing than they are represented
-in this picture. There was a strong expression of shrewdness in
-his lineaments, the eyes alone indicating the poetic character and
-temperament. They were large and dark and literally glowed when he spoke
-with feeling or interest. I never saw such eyes in any other head.”
-
-Attired always in the tip of the fashion, Byron was a drawing-room dude
-in the smart set of London. The dress of Burns was coarse and homely,
-made from his own sheep, carded by his own fire. His plaid was red and
-white, woven with great pride by his mother and sister. His home and the
-homes of his friends, were low-thatched cottages, consisting of kitchen
-and bedrooms, with floors of kneaded clay.
-
-If the former set a fashion for collars which lasts to this good day, the
-latter has left us the Tam-o’-Shanter hat.
-
-Burns was essentially musical, having begun his career by setting music
-to the verses of another.
-
-Byron, in a luxurious salon, wooed and won a woman of fashion. Burns
-gives this account of his courtship with Highland Mary,
-
- Who was snatched away in beauty’s bloom:
-
-“We plighted our troth on the Sabbath to make it more sacred, seated by
-a running brook, that Nature might be a witness, over an open Bible, to
-show we remembered God in the compact.”
-
-After a second edition of “Poems by an Ayrshire Plowman,” Burns spent the
-winter in Edinburgh, where he was the lion of the elegant coteries of the
-city.
-
-Lords, ladies, men of letters, all with manners highly polished by
-attrition, found in him a barbarian who was not barbarous. As the poet
-met in at least one lord feelings as natural as those of a plowman, so
-they met in a plowman manners worthy of a lord.
-
-Dugald Stewart writes: “His manner was easy and unperplexed; his address
-was perfectly well-bred and elegant in its simplicity; he felt neither
-eclipsed by the titled nor embarrassed before the learned and eloquent,
-but took his station with the ease of one born to it.”
-
-Each poet had a brief political career. As exciseman for several years
-it was necessary for Burns to ride over two hundred miles per week, thus
-coming constantly in contact with the people. In this public service he
-made a record for being thorough, correct and at the same time humane.
-
-Byron made as serious an effort in politics as was possible to his
-impetuous and headlong nature. After many hindrances he was granted a
-seat in the House of Lords. He traveled awhile, and, returning, made two
-or three speeches before the House. Between times he would correct the
-proof-sheets of “Childe Harold.” The publication of this poem put an end
-to his parliamentary ambitions. “When ‘Childe Harold’ was published,”
-he says, “no one ever afterward thought of my prose, nor indeed did I.”
-However, he also says, “I would not for the world be like my hero.”
-
-Each spent much time alone with Nature, drinking from the exhaustless
-fountain of her varied life. Each loved her most in her wildest,
-fiercest moods. Power—they loved it, worshiped it; they felt it in them
-and all around them. It was the necessary food for their strenuous,
-tempest-tossed souls. Burns loved to walk on the sheltered side of a
-forest and listen to a storm rave among the trees. Better still, he loved
-to ascend some eminence and stride along its summit amid the flashes of
-the lightning and howls of the tempest: “Rapt in enthusiasm, I seemed to
-ascend to Him who walks on the wings of the wind.” Byron
-
- Made him friends of mountains, stars;
- But the Quick Spirit of the universe
-
-spoke to him best through Nature’s most stupendous form, the turbulent,
-merciless ocean.
-
-Byron reveled in the glories of more climes; Burns saw the marvels of
-more kingdoms, for he understood the language of the daisy and the mouse.
-The self-negating love, the exultant pride the Peasant Poet felt for his
-own bonnie Scotland, the English Peer lavished upon a foreign land. Burns
-said if he ever reached heaven, he would ask nothing better than just a
-Highland welcome.
-
-Burns, in his innate appreciation of the dignity of humanity, is
-something of a Siegfried, with the fearless spirit of the forest vocal
-with the song of birds, the aroma of blossoming shrubs, the play of the
-waterfall and the restful stretch of meadows with their daisies and
-heather.
-
-Byron, in the desolation of his youth, in his extremes of laughter and
-tears, in his yearning for sympathy, in his broodings over the mysteries
-of life, played the character of Hamlet with the world for a stage,
-leaving a kindred problem for the wonder of mankind.
-
-Many of Byron’s shorter poems are from Bible stories and characters,
-and it is wonderful how his brilliant genius caught and reproduced both
-spirit and story. Burns gives us his thought of a religious life in that
-sweetest pastoral poem in all literature, “The Cotter’s Saturday Night.”
-
-In the last few months of his life he did much to reproduce it in his own
-life, holding family prayer with such earnestness as to bring his hearers
-to tears over the penitence for sins and hope in the mercy of God.
-
-In these poets the perceptive faculties roamed at will over a wide
-field of human activities, and voiced their impressions with a witchery
-of language which has hardly a parallel. The work of both men was
-revolutionizing in its effects. Burns found his countrymen in bondage to
-the fear of wraiths, hobgoblins and kindred spirits, and he was a mighty
-power in their deliverance. Taine estimates that he was as great a force
-in Scotland as the Revolution in France.
-
-Byron is believed largely to have influenced the revolutionary movement
-in Germany. He gave a direct stimulus to the liberators of Italy, and
-ended his life in a heroic struggle for the liberties of Greece.
-
-If Byron’s literary work is more resplendent and daring, Burns’s seems
-fresher from the varied living forces about us. If Byron’s is a circlet
-of sapphires, Burns’s is that same circlet transmuted by the alchemy of
-human sympathy to a wreath of never-fading violets.
-
-When we remember that these colossal figures passed off the stage of life
-after thirty-seven short years, when we get a suggestion of the difficult
-circumstances and terrible temptations that encompassed their stormy
-young lives, we may well leave their failings to God, who alone is their
-moral Judge. It may be His compassion for them is commensurate with the
-powers with which He endowed them.
-
-
-
-
- _The Man With White Nails_
-
- BY CAPTAIN W. E. P. FRENCH, U.S.A.
-
-
-My wife brought me the case and the client, and, strict candor compels
-me to say, I was not particularly grateful for either. The case was a
-curiously involved combination of an over-indulgent, invalid mother;
-a shrewd, selfish and unscrupulous son; a trained nurse, rather
-worse than she should have been; a cleverly drawn but very unjust
-will; an exceedingly large estate mostly in investment securities; a
-husband-deserted daughter with two small children and “an annual income
-of nothing to keep ’em on”; a witness who would undoubtedly be “agin the
-government,” and one other person whose testimony might, or might not, be
-favorable to the prosecution, but who had apparently vanished bodily from
-the face of the earth. The client was a pretty, gentle little creature,
-crushed under a load of trouble much too big for her, quite pathetic in
-her helplessness, and shrinking and rather indifferent about her own
-claims, but with an almost fierce mother-instinct over the rights of her
-babies.
-
-How the partner of my joys and sorrows discovered these wronged mites of
-humanity is immaterial—she has a keen scent for injustice or oppression
-of any kind—but she rounded them up, brought them to my office, and said
-I was to take the case. I never appeal from the decision of my supreme
-court, so I said, “Certainly.”
-
-First she took me aside and gave me an _ex parte_ and rather highly
-colored statement of the facts in the affair, explaining that her
-protégée was diffident and reticent, unless stirred up about the
-children, and perorating with the remark, “You will find, John, that my
-meek-looking lamb is quite a ferocious animal when roused.” Then she went
-over to the other woman, kissed her, gave the boy a pile of my cherished
-law-books to use as building-blocks, took the tiny girl on her lap,
-hitched her chair a bit closer to the mother and said, “Now, my dear, you
-tell John everything, just as you told it to me, and he will fix it all
-up for you.”
-
-A tolerable portion of my fairly large practice has consisted, and, I
-fancy, will continue to consist, of charity cases brought to me by my
-wife. They have, of course, seldom or never been profitable; they have
-cost time, work, worry and money, have occasionally been paid in the base
-coin of ingratitude, and without them we should have had a much larger
-bank account. But the warmest-hearted and most generous woman I have ever
-known likes me to help those she thinks are wronged, and it is little
-enough for me to do for her dear sake.
-
-My small, scared client attracted me from the first, and my dusty legal
-heart ached over her sad story. Her mother had never cared much for
-her and had lavished love and money on her brother. She had married
-unfortunately, while scarcely more than a child. The estrangement with
-her mother had increased, and her brother had craftily widened the
-breach. This last fact I had much trouble to elicit, and wormed it out of
-her piecemeal.
-
-After three years of neglect and ill-treatment, her husband had deserted
-her and run away with another woman—incidentally, her best friend—leaving
-her almost destitute. When she recovered from an attack of brain fever
-she found a letter from her brother awaiting her, in which he announced
-the death of their mother, his marriage to the trained nurse who had
-taken care of the mother in her last illness, and their exodus to Europe.
-He inclosed a copy of the will, which left everything unreservedly
-to him, and said that his attorney would communicate with her. The
-man-of-the-law came in person, and stated that he was empowered to pay
-her a hundred dollars a month, so long as she did not attempt litigation.
-
-The will was witnessed by the doctor and the trained nurse, and the
-doctor was, to all intents, beyond discovery.
-
-It was, on its face, a probable case of undue influence and, perhaps,
-mental aberration. But how prove either, without the doubly expert
-testimony of the missing physician, who, it appeared, was the only
-person, except the son and the nurse, that had seen the invalid during
-the last year of her life?
-
-It was a significant fact that the daughter’s name was not mentioned in
-the instrument; and I suspected collusion on the part of the medical
-gentleman with the beneficiary and the woman who would share the profits
-of the criminal enterprise. My poor little client had seen the doctor
-once only when she was vainly endeavoring to gain access to her mother,
-and described him as a very fine-looking man on the sunny slope of forty,
-with wavy blond hair and pointed beard, a suave and kindly manner, a
-charming voice and singularly handsome hands.
-
-The bill of items would have fitted tolerably a dozen men of my
-acquaintance, and I said as much, asking her, as an afterthought, how she
-came to notice his hands. Someone has said that the gist of a woman’s
-letter is in the postscript, and the large majority of women that have
-employed me as counsel have invariably reserved the leading and important
-facts of their cases until the last. This client was no exception to the
-rule; but when the dramatic little body had finished personating the
-missing man, I would have known him as far as I could see him among ten
-thousand, unless he were asleep or quite still; for she had cleverly
-imitated a man whose restless hands were ever in motion as he talked,
-and who glanced at them with covert satisfaction every few seconds. This
-singular trick, the descriptive factors in his personal equation, and
-the name he had signed—which, she assured me, was undoubtedly his own—as
-witness to the signature of the testatrix were about all the additional
-information I could extract from her, except that she had refused her
-brother’s proposition and was ready to fight to the bitter end for her
-children’s rights, though she had to beg or steal the money to pay court
-and counsel.
-
-I waived retainer and took the case on contingent fee, which, after
-the little grass widow had left, I told my wife, in gentle irony, I
-would divide with her; but that she must not squander it on yachts and
-four-in-hands, because these big paying cases are pretty rare—fortunately.
-
-That good woman received my ironic suggestion with her usual placidity,
-and said: “Very well, my dear; I shall certainly hold you to your promise
-of division, and I have a premonition that we shall win the suit. Mark
-my words! I don’t want a yacht, but I shall buy that lovely Goldsborough
-place and spend my declining years looking at the river-view from that
-glorious, wide piazza.”
-
-I had not the slightest hope of success, for even if the witness could be
-found, I had no doubt that he was a scamp and in the brother’s pay.
-
-A letter to a friend and fellow-attorney in the city where the mother
-had died brought this reply: The man I wanted to find had been a general
-practitioner there for some years; he had had a very large practice
-and the liking and respect of the community; but both had fallen away
-from him from two very odd causes; one, that he had suddenly become
-exceedingly untrustworthy and unreliable, in fact, a phenomenal and
-outrageous liar; and the other, that he had unaccountably taken to the
-habitual wearing on every possible or impossible occasion, professional
-or social, of white kid gloves or long white gauntlets, bringing these
-ghostly hands to the bedside of patients, or hovering with them over the
-operating-table. It began to be noised abroad that Dr. Bently, which was
-his name, was unsound in his mind, was suffering from some dreadful,
-contagious disease which had broken out in his hands, and that the truth
-was not in him. My informant added that shortly after the death of Mrs.
-Johnstone, my small client’s mother, the doctor had taken himself, his
-gauntlets and his marvelous mendacity to New York, but that his present
-whereabouts were unknown to the writer.
-
-The detective agency in New York, of which I next inquired, sent me word
-that there was no such name as Bernard Brice Bently in the directory or
-in any way on record as a physician or surgeon in that city. All this
-took time, and, meanwhile, I had advertised vainly in prominent papers
-all over the country and had had an agent interview many of the doctor’s
-old acquaintances. The man had disappeared, and within a very narrow
-limit of time the will would be admitted to probate.
-
-Just at this time another legal matter required my presence in New York,
-and, when I reached there, the engrossing nature of my business drove
-most other matters out of my head. After several days of close and
-confining work, I finished taking the depositions I needed, and purposed
-to return home that evening. It occurred to me that a pleasant way of
-spending my remaining hours in town would be to take a stroll through
-Central Park, which I had not seen in years—not, in fact, since I had
-been a student in Columbia Law School.
-
-I walked from the Fifty-ninth Street entrance as far as the Museum, which
-is about opposite Eighty-second Street, and had sat down to rest near the
-obelisk. It was a magnificent late spring day, and I was lazily enjoying
-the beauty of the place and watching the passing show, when a man on the
-next bench attracted my attention by springing to his feet and gazing
-eagerly and fiercely beyond me and up the drive. If ever ferocious desire
-and intent to kill were written on a human face it was on his.
-
-Instinctively I glanced in the direction he was looking and saw a
-steam runabout, with one man in it, approaching smoothly and not very
-rapidly. I turned back instantly and sprang at the would-be assassin,
-whose pistol was out and pointed, but I was too late. There was a flash
-and a report, and I could see the hammer of the self-cocker rising for
-a second shot, when I struck him a left-hander. I do not often have
-occasion to hit a man, but when I do he usually falls. As he went down
-the weapon spoke again, but I knew that that bullet went wide. The fellow
-was game, though, and determined, for his back had scarcely touched the
-ground before he rolled on his side and fired twice at the man in the
-locomobile. The fifth chamber of the revolver he let me have, as I flung
-myself down on him, and the subsequent proceedings were blank, the ball
-having grazed my temple and stunned me.
-
-When I came to I was lying on a leather couch in a very handsomely
-appointed doctor’s office. My head was bound up, and I was a bit sick
-and dizzy. I suppose I had half swooned again, when I was roused by a
-soft touch on my wrist, and looking down I saw the most beautiful and
-the whitest man’s hand I have ever seen. But, white as it was, the fine,
-filbert-shaped nails were whiter still. They were absolutely milky, and
-the half-moons had the ghostly whiteness and lustre of pearls. I was both
-startled and fascinated. Surely no living flesh was ever that color, and
-no human being with blood in him ever had such nails. Was it the hand of
-a corpse? No, it was warm, and, as I looked, the fingers bent and sought
-my pulse. A deep, musical voice broke the silence:
-
-“Ah, we are all right now, thank God! How do you feel, friend? Drink
-this.” The speaker, holding a tumbler, came in front of me, and I saw a
-handsome man with clean-shaven face, black, wavy hair and beautiful but
-rather wild-looking eyes.
-
-“Thank you,” I said as I took the glass and obediently drained it; “I
-feel somewhat as though I had been trifling with a steam-hammer. But I
-shall be all right presently.”
-
-“Of course you will,” he assured me heartily. “You were struck a glancing
-blow on the head by the bullet of that poor, half-crazed Pole, who, the
-police say, thought I was a Russian duke. The only ill consequence of
-your noble act will be an honorable scar, to remind you how gallantly you
-risked your life to save a total stranger’s. My dear friend—if you will
-allow a friendless man to call you so”—here the charming voice grew as
-sweet and vibrant as an organ note—“it was the bravest and most generous
-act I ever knew. I cannot thank you adequately, but I hope it may be
-given me to serve you some time, and should you ever need a friend’s
-purse, his hand or his life, mine are yours.”
-
-I endeavored to deprecate the value of my interference and to moderate
-his expressions of gratitude; but he would have none of it, and,
-leaping to his feet, began to pace to and fro, expatiating upon what he
-extravagantly termed my bravery and unselfishness, and insisting upon his
-tremendous obligation to me. He was manifestly in earnest; but all at
-once habit asserted itself, the ruling passion came to the fore, and a
-trifle “light as air” made “confirmation strong as proof of Holy Writ.”
-When he first began to move a memory flashed over me, but, as those
-beautiful, restless white hands added their evidence, assurance became
-doubly sure. I could see my demure, pretty little client impersonating
-this man, and I knew, despite the dyed hair and the shaven beard, that
-I had found the missing witness. But I had found something else. I had
-found a man suffering from a chronic dementia. Whether his derangement
-was general or merely monomania, I was at a loss to determine. If the
-former, he was not competent as a witness for either side. If the latter,
-the special form and degree of alienation might or might not militate
-against his testimony.
-
-I was impelled to take him unawares, and so I said suddenly: “Dr. Bently,
-do you remember Mrs. Abbott, the daughter of your former patient, Mrs.
-Johnstone, of Laneville?”
-
-If he started or showed surprise or annoyance, it was imperceptible; but
-he glanced with smiling complaisance at his nails as he came over to
-me, and, touching my forehead, remarked, with most irritating suavity:
-“My dear fellow, I fear you are feverish. My name is Charles Chester
-Chickering. I never was in Laneville, I never had a patient named
-Johnstone, and I have no recollection whatever of anyone by the name of
-Abbott.”
-
-He looked straight at me as he uttered these falsehoods, and his tone was
-like velvet. There was the flicker of an amused smile on his mouth, but
-his eyes were hard and cold as blued steel, the contracted pupils shining
-like black pinheads. I stared back at him, and presently he shifted his
-gaze from my face to his own right hand, which he was holding out in
-front of him, and again that abominable, self-satisfied smirk appeared.
-I was filled with boundless contempt for this man I had almost begun to
-pity, and as I rose from the couch and began to speak I could fairly
-taste the bitterness of the words I flung at him:
-
-“Dr. or Mr. Bernard Brice Bently, Charles Chester Chickering—or whatever
-your infernal, alliterative _alias_ may be—I deeply regret that I should
-have saved you from the death I have no doubt you richly deserved, and I
-earnestly hope that you may be punished for your crime of helping to ruin
-a poor little woman and two innocent children. And, by the living God! I
-will do all in my power to bring you to——”
-
-He interrupted me eagerly, wonderingly, protestingly. “What is that you
-say? Mrs. Abbott and her children living? Why, that scoundrel Johnstone
-and that she-devil of a nurse swore to Mrs. Johnstone and me that all
-three of them were dead and buried!”
-
-Hope came to life again in my heart. It was a mistake, after all, and
-this man could and would rectify it. He had been deceived and had
-witnessed the document in good faith. I had commenced an apology when he
-uttered a violent exclamation, and, holding the backs of his hands in
-front of his face, scrutinized his nails with rapt intensity.
-
-His very lips grew livid, the eyes he turned on me were those of a
-madman, and, snarling like a wolf, he screamed: “See what you have
-done! Look at my nails!” and thrust his pallid fingers forward for my
-inspection.
-
-On the polished, snowy surface of every nail was a bright pink fleck
-or spot of about the bigness and shape of a ladybug; but I was barely
-conscious of these rosy marks on the intense whiteness of the uncanny
-things, for I suppose the smart rap of that pistol bullet and this man’s
-extraordinary sayings and doings had upset my fairly choleric temper, and
-I was literally beside myself with uncontrollable rage and indignation.
-
-“Damn you and your dead nails!” I shouted back at him. “You cowardly liar
-and thief, you are Johnstone’s accomplice, and I will tear the truth out
-of you if I have to kill you to do it.”
-
-We were glaring at each other like wild beasts, and, before the words
-were fairly out of my mouth, we sprang forward, our hands clutching
-hungrily at each other’s throats in the fierce desire to strangle which
-comes to men and the other brutes that slay when anger and hate have
-reached the last and deadly stage. An undercut would have driven him
-back, but I wanted his windpipe and he wanted mine, and each of us was
-sick to have the other at close quarters, so a blow would not have been
-fair play. We were well matched. I was sure of that as we grappled. We
-swayed and strained, and I could feel the blood running down my face
-when my wound reopened; but the end came quickly, and, as we crashed to
-the floor, he was underneath, and my hands flew up eagerly and clenched
-under his chin. Ah! the savage joy of it!
-
-But why did he not struggle? What trick was this? Good God, had the fall
-killed him? How white he was! And he had been crimson a second ago.
-The revulsion of feeling turned me sick. Was I a murderer? I let go my
-hold, leaped to my feet and threw a pitcher of ice water on his head and
-face. He gasped, opened his eyes and regarded me calmly and quietly. Was
-it only a moment ago that those calm, sad eyes had been narrow rims of
-blue around intensely black, distended pupils that had in them the dull
-red glare of blood-lust? Now they were soft and human, and the light of
-sanity was in them.
-
-“My friend,” he said gently—what a superb voice he had, and how the deep,
-rich, mellow tones brushed away anger, hatred and fear—“my friend, I owe
-you my life twice. First, you saved it; now, you spare it. And I owe you
-more than life. I owe you my restoration to reason, to perfect sanity.
-For I have been bitten by a mania so wild, so strange, so improbable
-that no man save you who have seen it would believe in its existence.
-‘Like cures like.’ It came through a fall and a shock. It has been cured
-through a fall and a shock. You were right. I _was_ a liar. The greatest
-on earth, I believe, and I gloried in it, and hated to tell a truth lest
-it should bring a pink spot on my nails. No, don’t lift me up.”
-
-I had attempted to raise him and had blurted out a word or two of shame,
-sympathy and pity.
-
-“I prefer to lie here while I tell you the story,” he went on. “You
-have no cause to be ashamed; it was simple self-defense on your part,
-for I should probably have killed you in my paroxysm. Besides, you do
-not realize what you have done for me. But I thank you for your kindly
-sympathy; it is not wasted, believe me. Now, if you will do me a favor,
-watch my nails, and, if they become normal, tell me. But, first, put one
-of those wet compresses on your wound and slip the bandage over it. You
-will forgive me by and bye for fighting with a guest to whom I owed so
-much. I was not responsible.”
-
-I hastened to reassure him, and he resumed:
-
-“Before I begin my own weird tale, let me relieve your mind about that
-poor, wronged, sensitive child, Mrs. Abbott. I will go back with you
-to Laneville, and we will break that will wide open. There will be no
-trouble about it. Johnstone is a whelp, his wife is a criminal, and I
-can put them both behind the bars. That little woman shall be righted,
-if it takes my entire fortune to do it. Now, listen. A trifle over a
-year ago, getting out of my phaeton, I fell, struck my head and was out
-of my mind for some weeks. When I regained health and strength I found
-that my injury had left me with the most unthinkable hallucination that
-ever crept into a human brain. Subconsciously, I knew it was a vicious
-delusion, but I took the same delight in it that a patient partly in the
-control of delirium sometimes takes in the absurdities he utters.
-
-“You know the little white marks on the nails which, as children, we used
-to say came from telling lies? Well, my mania was that if I told nothing
-_but_ lies, lied constantly and consistently, I could turn mine entirely
-white. I tried and I succeeded. The will, obeying a diseased mind, plays
-queer pranks. I was partly proud of the result of my experiment, partly
-ashamed of it. So I took to wearing gloves and gauntlets most of the
-time. I began to get a reputation as a phenomenal liar. Once I overheard
-a man say, ‘Dr. Bently says it is so? Then that settles it; it’s a lie
-that would turn Beelzebub green with envy. Why, I wouldn’t believe the
-doctor if he swore to anything on seventeen cubic miles of Bibles in the
-original Hebrew.’
-
-“I could have hugged him with grateful delight. But friends and
-practice dropped away. People began to look at me askance, and before
-Mrs. Johnstone died she was about the only patient of our class I had
-left. The street urchins used to yell at me, ‘Hallo, Ananias! where’s
-Sapphira?’ and ‘Berny Bently; or, The Hidden Hand.’ So I came here and
-hid myself in this great city, where no one cares for anything but money
-and would make much of a rich man if he had claws, hoofs, horns and a
-tail all white as snow or black as ink.”
-
-While he spoke I had watched his nails closely and curiously, and the
-pink spots had spread and spread, slowly but surely, until the normal,
-healthy color had come back to them. I told him, but he never looked at
-them. Instead, he got up, came over to me, took my two hands in his and
-said slowly and reverently: “Thank God and you, dear friend, I am cured!”
-His splendid eyes were filled with tears, and his exquisite voice was
-solemn and broken with emotion. My own eyes were rather misty, but then
-they were never much good; and, for a lawyer, I was quite moved. I gave
-him my friendship then and there, and I have never regretted it.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Two weeks later, starting from my own home, where Mrs. Abbott and Bently
-had been our most welcome guests, we all went to Laneville, where we met
-Mr. and Mrs. Johnstone, whom we had summoned back by cable. They made us
-but little trouble, being cowards as well as scoundrels. Mrs. Abbott,
-however—good, kindly, generous little soul—was so unfeignedly sorry for
-her unworthy brother that she wished to let him have the lion’s share of
-the big property; but we overruled the soft-hearted child-woman and made
-her take her full share. I had the pleasure, subsequently, of expressing
-to Mr. Johnstone exactly what I thought of him, and I had considerable
-difficulty in restraining the doctor from giving him a beating.
-
-Not long after I began divorce proceedings for Mrs. Abbott, but her
-rascally husband saved her and me the annoyance of going into court by
-opportunely and thoughtfully dying.
-
-My fee was the largest I have ever received from an individual client,
-and, in some extenuation for accepting such a small fortune, I would like
-to say that it was fairly forced on me by the grateful little creature I
-love as though she were my own child.
-
-My wife promptly demanded, and got, her little commission of one-half,
-and said she was the best drummer of practice and big-paying clients that
-any lawyer ever had. She is, God bless her! And, by the way, we live in
-the Goldsborough house, and my dear lady spends a good part of her time
-on the piazza she bought with her half of my fee.
-
-Oh, yes! I forgot to mention that Mrs. Abbott’s name is now Bently. They
-call her husband “the good physician” in our town, and his word is as
-good as any man’s bond. The doctor has lost interest in his hands, but
-his sweet and devoted little wife admires them extravagantly. They are
-still very handsome, but brown as berries, and his nails are as pink as
-yours or mine.
-
-
-
-
- _Organization and Education_
-
- BY WHARTON BARKER
-
-
-The cardinal tenets of the People’s Party were declared by the
-founders of the Republic, established by the War of the Revolution and
-guaranteed to our people by the Constitution of the United States. So,
-by proclaiming for rule of justice, liberty and equality of opportunity,
-not of greed, man was made the master and money the servant. Those who
-believe in government of, by and for the people, who believe that the
-people are fitted to govern themselves, capable of discerning that which
-is good for them and that which is not, must approve the contention the
-People’s Party makes; must oppose the aggression of concentrated capital;
-must see the need of immediate independent political action outside and
-apart from both Republican and Democratic Parties, both dominated by the
-money cliques.
-
-The money oligarchy, now in control of all lines of finance,
-transportation, distribution and of most lines of production, works
-for the profit of the few to the great detriment of the many. These
-plutocrats control a slavish metropolitan press, in order that the masses
-of our people may be governed for the benefit of the few.
-
-If this control is to stand, if millions of people are to slave for a
-few thousand, it is necessary that the many have no direct hand in their
-own government, that the many delegate to representatives their power,
-and that such representatives should be influenced so as to become the
-representatives of the few. The people must have only the semblance of
-power, the representatives the real power, in order that governing may be
-carried on for the advantage of the rulers, not of the ruled.
-
-So we have nominating conventions run by political bosses, legislative
-bodies taking orders from agents of the money cliques, who purchase
-franchises for railway lines and for other public utilities; election
-laws that make independent voting almost impossible.
-
-Until we have direct nominations the people will be the willing or
-unwilling tools of the men who dictate nominations, and they must make
-choice between the candidates set up for them. For years the Republican
-and Democratic politicians who run conventions have been the agents of
-the money oligarchy that deals in and fattens upon all kinds of public
-franchises. So the plutocrats make of our Government an instrument for
-the oppression of the many and the enrichment of the few. In order to
-promote the governing of our people by the few and for the few, promote
-legislation that will impoverish and weaken the many but aggrandize
-the few in riches and power, it is necessary that law-making should be
-intrusted to representatives; that these representatives should be put
-more and more out of touch with the people and more in touch with the
-few; that these representatives should be removed further and further
-from responsibility to the people; that their doings should be hidden and
-not subject to review.
-
-So we have demands for extended terms of office; we have opposition
-to the election of President and senators by popular vote; we have
-opposition to the selection of Federal judges other than by appointment
-of the President and Senate; we have, above all, opposition to direct
-popular voting upon questions of public policy, upon granting public
-franchises.
-
-The referendum is opposed because it would make all laws passed by
-legislative bodies subject to review and reversal by a high court, the
-court of the whole people entering verdict through the ballot-box. There
-is little outward opposition to the principle of direct legislation.
-There is much covert opposition from the money oligarchy and much plainer
-opposition born of ignorance from the body of the people.
-
-Those who oppose direct legislation hold that the people are not fitted
-to govern themselves, that the few are fitted by divine law to rule, that
-the many are condemned to be ruled for the benefit of the few by a law
-equally divine. This is the law of kings; it is not the law of democracy.
-He who holds it is false to our theory of government, is no better than a
-monarchist.
-
-Give us direct legislation, such as the initiative and referendum
-would establish, and there will be an end to sale of franchises by
-representatives and no laws will be enacted to rob the people of their
-rights and property. The place to begin with direct voting is in
-nomination of all candidates for public office—a People’s Party must
-abolish all delegate conventions for making nominations and platforms;
-must adopt direct voting for candidates and for declarations of
-principles; must have voting precinct clubs for party management. The
-district and subdivision plan of organization adopted by the Cincinnati
-convention of 1900 is the best plan of organization heretofore proposed,
-and it should be put into immediate operation unless a better plan can be
-proposed without delay, for it will insure rule of the people in party
-management and destroy the power of the political boss who goes into
-politics for profit.
-
-If the People’s Party will at once declare for a rank-and-file plan of
-organization and management we will see a rush to arms in all states,
-for in all the rule of the boss, serving the money oligarchy, is most
-offensive. The time has come for such a People’s Party; there is no place
-for a People’s Party run on the lines of the Republican and Democratic
-Parties.
-
-The day of the hero-led party has passed. The great majority Mr.
-Roosevelt received is no evidence to the contrary, for more than three
-million citizens out of seventeen million abstained from voting at the
-last election. Organization and education of the body of the people
-must come through voting precinct organizers and educators—of course
-the printed matter must for economy be prepared and sent out from
-central offices, from national headquarters, but no proper, no effective
-distribution of it can be made except by the precinct organizers.
-
-If the people are to win a national victory there must be from three to
-five honest, able, aggressive, patriotic men in each of the one hundred
-thousand voting districts of the country working by day and by night.
-These men must awaken their immediate neighbors to a lively appreciation
-of the wrongs they suffer and point out the way to re-establishment of
-their rights, the way to restoration of justice, liberty and equality of
-opportunity. When such an army is in the field the people will defeat the
-money oligarchy, but not before.
-
-At the election of 1904, I repeat, three million citizens refused to
-vote because they would not stultify themselves by voting for either
-Roosevelt or Parker, both candidates of the plutocrats. At least two
-million citizens voted for Roosevelt because they wished to destroy
-the Democratic Party, a party for years without fixed principles.
-These five million citizens, together with the eight hundred thousand
-citizens who voted for Debs, Watson and Swallow, represented the reform
-and dissatisfied vote of the country—five months since. The action of
-the Beef Trust, of the Railroad Combination and of allied interests,
-all in control of twenty men, and the now openly declared purpose of
-President Roosevelt and Secretary Hay to establish in foreign affairs an
-American-British alliance, alarm many millions of our citizens as they
-have not been alarmed before.
-
-A new epoch in our country opens now, for people and plutocrats are in
-a death struggle. The principle the People’s Party stands for is that
-man is the master, money the servant. The question—is the People’s Party
-equal to the duty of the time?—must be answered at once. If it goes into
-the campaign immediately with a voting precinct organization such as was
-declared for by the Cincinnati convention of 1900, the answer will be
-affirmative.
-
-The cardinal tenets of the party of the people are:
-
-1. Brotherhood of man, love, justice, liberty and equality of opportunity.
-
-2. Government by the people—the recognition of the right of the people to
-rule themselves by establishment of direct legislation, the initiative
-and the referendum.
-
-3. Honest money—national money, not bank money—that will serve creditor
-and debtor alike; that will insure stability of prices, thus be an honest
-measure of value, and thereby encourage honest industry and discourage
-speculation.
-
-4. Nationalization of railroads and other monopolies that must be public
-rather than private monopolies.
-
-5. Prevention of overcapitalization of all corporations, of overcharge
-for services rendered the public by such corporations.
-
-6. Abolition of industrial trusts, those that exist because of tariff
-protection and those that exist because of freight discriminations
-whether by rebates, special rates or otherwise.
-
-7. Taxation that will tax every man according to his accumulated
-wealth—tax property, not man; collect state and municipal taxes by direct
-tax on the accumulated wealth of society assessed at actual cash value;
-collect national taxes by a direct tax on the earnings of accumulated
-wealth, whether large or small. Have only direct taxes, for indirect
-taxes cover injustice and extravagance.
-
-8. Foreign policy that will keep our country out of all entangling
-alliances with European and Asiatic countries, and strengthen our
-economic relations with all American countries that have different soil,
-climate and products from those of the United States.
-
-These are the demands of the People’s Party, the cardinal principles
-for which that party contends. They are all simple, easily understood,
-and must have approval of a great majority of the American people when
-brought to them for consideration by a party of the rank and file,
-controlled by the people themselves, not dictated to by the money
-oligarchy; by a party that stands for the interests of the many, not
-of the few. I close, as I began, by saying we need organization and
-education.
-
-
-
-
- _The Panic of 1893_
-
- BY W. S. MORGAN
-
-
- Hon. THOMAS E. WATSON,
- _Thomson, Ga._
-
-MY DEAR SIR—I have your letter containing communications from James R.
-Branch, Secretary of the American Bankers’ Association, New York City,
-and Jno. D. Reynolds, President of First National Bank, of Rome, Ga., in
-which they deny the authenticity of the Panic Bulletin published in my
-contribution to the March issue of your magazine.
-
-I remember when the Bulletin was first made public I asked a friend, a
-president of the Citizens’ National Bank, of Fort Scott, Kan., a man with
-whom I was intimately connected in business for ten or twelve years, if
-such a circular had been issued. He replied that he had received a number
-of circulars covering the propositions therein contained, and that likely
-he had received that one. This incident, and the fact that the Bulletin
-had been published from time to time for years and I had not seen its
-authenticity questioned, and furthermore that its suggestions were in
-line with the events of that date, led me to believe that it was genuine.
-
-However, the authenticity of the circular was not the subject matter of
-the article which provoked these denials. My indictment of the National
-Bankers was not merely for issuing the Bulletin, but for doing the things
-it suggested. Messrs. Branch and Reynolds have ignored the indictment
-and attacked the witness. But there are other witnesses that can’t be
-demolished.
-
-After Mr. Cleveland had sent Henry Villard and Don M. Dickinson to
-Washington, in the winter of 1893, and failed to secure from the
-Fifty-second Congress the repeal of the purchasing clause of the Sherman
-law, the National Bankers began to show their hand.
-
-It was seen that no ordinary pressure on Congress would secure the
-demonetization of silver. It was claimed that the Panic Bulletin was
-issued March 8, just four days after Cleveland’s second inauguration.
-
-What was the program laid down in the Panic Bulletin?
-
- 1. The interests of the National Banks require immediate
- financial legislation.
-
- 2. Silver, silver certificates and Treasury notes must be
- retired and National Bank-notes, upon a gold basis, be made
- the only kind of paper money.
-
- 3. Bonds required to be issued as a basis for the bank-note
- circulation.
-
- 4. Pressure must be brought upon the people, especially in
- sections of the country where the free silver sentiment was
- strong. Circulation to be reduced, loans called in, credit
- refused and general distrust spread broadcast through the
- land.
-
- 5. Demand for an extra session of Congress to repeal the
- purchasing clause of the Sherman law.
-
-This was the program laid down by the Bulletin. Did it agree with the
-action of the National Bankers? We shall see.
-
-On the 11th of April, 1893, Grover Cleveland appointed Conrad C. Jordan
-to be Assistant Treasurer of the United States.
-
-In this capacity Jordan had control of the Sub-Treasury at New York.
-The Sub-Treasury is the great business establishment of the Federal
-Government. It is one of the associated banks of New York City.
-
-Jordan was a banker, the President of the Western National, of New York
-City, and was recommended for the position by the New York National Bank
-Presidents. He was the go-between—the link which connected the National
-Bankers with Cleveland and the Federal Government.
-
-His nomination was confirmed on the 15th day of April, and on the 20th he
-was in Washington with his bond and conferring with Cleveland.
-
-From that hour things moved with wonderful rapidity.
-
-Jordan left Washington on the 21st, arrived in New York at 5.30 in the
-afternoon, went directly to the Chase National Bank, No. 15 Nassau
-Street, where he met Henry W. Cannon, President of the Chase National
-Bank, and J. Edward Simmons, President of the Fourth National, two of the
-most active and influential of those who controlled the associated banks
-and who constitute the “New York National Bank Ring.”
-
-It must have been an important meeting, for that night Cannon left New
-York for Washington on a midnight train, arriving in Washington Saturday
-morning, April 22, and while there had interviews with Grover Cleveland.
-On the morning of April 22 Jordan was sworn into office, and his first
-act, official or semi-official, was to arrange for a meeting with certain
-National Bank Presidents in the afternoon.
-
-I can give you the names of most of the National Bank Presidents who
-met Jordan that afternoon. The meeting was said to be informal, and its
-proceedings were carefully guarded. But it was of such importance that
-Jordan went to Washington on a late evening train to make a report of its
-proceedings.
-
-It was generally believed at the time, and there is little doubt of its
-truth, that Jordan was simply given the office to mask his character as
-confidential agent between Grover Cleveland and the New York National
-Bank Presidents.
-
-After a conference with Cleveland on Sunday morning, April 23, Jordan and
-Cannon returned to New York, arriving there late in the evening. Before
-leaving Washington Jordan wired certain National Bank Presidents to meet
-him at a private house uptown.
-
-What happened at that meeting we can only surmise. I mention it to show
-the connection between the National Bank Presidents and Grover Cleveland.
-
-The next morning, April 24, Jordan was at his desk. One of the first
-things he did was to notify the National Bank Presidents and officers
-of trusts and other companies to meet him that day at the Sub-Treasury.
-This also was a dark-lantern meeting, and no one would give out the
-proceedings. But what followed shortly afterward, and the action taken
-by those who attended that meeting, justifies the belief that that
-convention was called for the purpose of arranging a concerted attack
-upon the national industries, agriculture, commerce, property and social
-order of the American people—the assault to be directed by the New York
-National Bank Presidents—as the swiftest and surest means of forcing
-Congress to repeal the silver law—to give the country Cleveland’s
-“Object-Lesson.”
-
-Nine National Bank Presidents met John G. Carlisle at the Williams House
-on April 27, presumably to complete the arrangements for the attack. No
-doubt Cleveland had approved the conclusions reached on the 24th, and
-sent Carlisle to sanction them.
-
-Carlisle’s meeting with the Bank Presidents that day was, as you know,
-a subject of much newspaper comment. The meeting was said to have been
-one of “effusive cordiality,” and, in view of the events which quickly
-followed, there is little doubt but what it partook of the nature of “two
-hearts that beat as one.”
-
-It was there that the National Bankers proposed an issue of bonds. But
-Carlisle, like a young girl, although keen to marry, intimated that it
-was “too sudden.”
-
-This was the last of the series of meetings between the Government
-officials and the National Bank Presidents preceding the panic.
-
-Everything was now ready to give the country the “Object-Lesson.”
-
-Within the next forty-eight hours the worst financial calamity that ever
-befell the people was to break upon them.
-
-At this time there was nothing in the industrial situation to precipitate
-a panic. Prices had been low for several years, and there was none of the
-spirit of speculation which usually precedes a panic.
-
-Cleveland himself volunteered to say: “Our unfortunate financial plight
-is not the result of untoward events, nor of conditions relating to our
-natural resources, nor is it traceable to any of the afflictions which
-frequently check national growth and prosperity. With plenteous crops,
-with abundant promise of remunerative production and manufacture, with
-unusual invitation to safe investment and with satisfactory assurance to
-business enterprise, suddenly financial distrust and fear have sprung up
-on every side.”
-
-Thus the people and all those engaged in industrial and productive
-enterprises are exonerated.
-
-Who are the guilty persons?
-
-The men who did just what that Panic Bulletin describes.
-
-The bankers who demanded the practical demonetization of silver; who
-demanded a special session of Congress to secure it; who called in their
-loans and reduced their circulation; who demanded and secured the issue
-of bonds, and who now demand the retirement of the greenbacks.
-
-Messrs. Branch and Reynolds and other National Bank advocates may be able
-to repudiate the Panic Bulletin, but they cannot successfully deny that
-every feature of the program it contained was carried out in detail by
-the men who practically control the National Bank system.
-
-Four days after the Williams House meeting at which Secretary Carlisle
-was present, the New York banks began to call in their loans with brutal
-vindictiveness.
-
-We are not left to conjecture the effect of such a policy on the New York
-Exchange. By the 5th of May the strain had become intense. The New York
-_Tribune_ of May 6, referring to the condition of the market, said: “The
-enormous losses of the last week, the utter demoralization of the buying
-power in the market and the practical paralysis of credit, promised a
-liquidation that, unless stayed, would have swept them all off their
-feet.”
-
-On May 7 the same paper said: “The effort of the Administration to bring
-the South and West to a full realization of the inevitable consequences
-of compulsory purchases of silver bullion has brought distress and
-perhaps ruin to many innocent persons—but there is no reason to suppose
-that it will be relaxed.”
-
-Within ten days from the time of the Williams House meeting between
-Cleveland’s Secretary of the Treasury and the National Bank Presidents
-the panic had spread from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and for forty days
-it continued with unabated fury. On the 9th of May several Western banks
-were forced to close their doors.
-
-“There is no lack of pressure,” said the New York _Tribune_ on the 22d of
-May.
-
-On the 6th of June—six weeks after the Williams House meeting—the New
-York _Sun_, in its money article, said: “The Presidents of the New York
-National Banks think that the so-called “Object-Lesson” has been carried
-far enough. They see nothing to be gained by a further shrinkage of
-values and unsettling of credits.”
-
-It is useless for me to detail the results of the panic.
-
-From May 9 to 30, inclusive, sixty banks were forced to suspend, and
-fifty-eight of them were in the doomed section—the South, West and
-Northwest.
-
-From the time of the Williams House meeting, April 27, to December 30,
-1893, a period of eight months, more than fifteen thousand bankruptcies
-and suspensions had occurred. Over six hundred banks had been driven to
-the wall, and the loss to the country in round numbers was SEVEN HUNDRED
-AND FIFTY MILLIONS OF DOLLARS.
-
-But the National Bank Presidents had won their fight. They had carried
-out the program laid down in the Panic Bulletin, an extra session of
-Congress had been called and the purchasing clause repealed.
-
-That the “Object-Lesson” was intended for the West and South is evidenced
-by the records. Out of 169 banks failing from March 5 to August 4, five
-only were in Eastern States, forty-eight in Southern and 151 in Western
-states—Dunn’s Report.
-
-Dunn’s Report for July 21, 1893, says: “A large proportion of the
-suspended Colorado banks and mercantile institutions will pay in full and
-resume business, inability to borrow money on or sell ample collateral
-alone being the cause of the Denver banks closing their doors.”
-
-No doubt the panic reached proportions not at first intended by the
-National Bank Presidents and threatened their own financial standing,
-as Mr. Branch suggests is the case in time of panics. But they had a
-remedy, no doubt decided upon beforehand. While they refused credit to
-the Southern and Western banks, they issued Clearing House certificates
-to the extent of $63,152,000 to themselves, an act which was in violation
-of the law.
-
-There is so much evidence obtainable to the effect that the National
-Bankers are guilty of every count in the indictment contained in the
-Panic Bulletin that a book could be filled with it.
-
-In a speech in the United States Senate August 25, 1893, Senator David
-B. Hill, referring to the bankers, said: “They inaugurated the policy of
-refusing loans to the people even upon the best security, and attempted
-in every way to spread disaster broadcast throughout the land. These
-disturbers—the promoters of public peril—represented largely the creditor
-class, the men who desire to appreciate the gold dollar in order to
-subserve their own selfish interests, men who revel in hard times, men
-who drive harsh bargains with their fellow-men regardless of financial
-distress. It is not strange that the present panic has been induced,
-intensified and protracted by reason of these malign influences. Having
-contributed much to bring about the present exigency, these men are now
-unable to control it. They have sown the wind, and we are now all reaping
-the whirlwind together” (_Congressional Record_, Vol. XXV, Part I, p.
-865).
-
-August 8, 1893, Senator Teller said, in a speech in the United States
-Senate:
-
-“It is the height of folly that this is a panic caused by distrust of
-the currency.” On the 29th of the same month the Senator from Colorado,
-referring to the Williams House meeting of Secretary Carlisle with
-the New York National Bank Presidents, said: “It is a most remarkable
-interview; it will go far to support the charges which I am not going to
-make on my own authority, but which I am going to make upon the authority
-of others, that this panic is a bankers’ panic, brought by the action
-of the New York banks, and brought about for distinct purposes, which
-purposes were practically avowed on the 27th of April. The same things
-have been reiterated by the financial papers, and the policy is still
-continued up to the present hour. It had two objects in view. One was to
-secure from the United States a large issue of bonds, and the other to
-secure the repeal of the much-abused Sherman law.”
-
-The records show that the bankers accomplished both of these objects.
-They secured the repeal of the purchasing clause, and afterward the issue
-of $262,000,000 in bonds.
-
-In the same speech Senator Teller said: “There are many banks in the
-West, and some that I know of, which shut their doors because they could
-not draw the money that they had on deposit in New York” (_Congressional
-Record_, Vol. XXV, Part I, p. 1022).
-
-In its issue of August 20, 1893, the Chicago _Inter-Ocean_ said:
-
-“When the future historian tells the world of the great financial panic
-of 1893, he will say: ‘In the winter and spring months of that year the
-New York bankers and financiers sowed the wind, and in the summer months
-reaped the whirlwind.’
-
-“We know of no arrangement of words that can more graphically describe
-the action of the New York financiers and the results of that action.
-Colonel Ingersoll, early in the season of disturbance, properly called
-this a ‘bankers’ panic.’ Nor are the New York bankers alone to blame.
-Those of Boston and Philadelphia come in for their share.”
-
-But it is useless for me to continue to pile up testimony to further
-sustain my contention. Whether the Panic Bulletin is a “canard” or not,
-its suggestions were carried into effect. The bankers opposed silver,
-and, for the purpose of having the law providing for its issue repealed,
-they precipitated the panic and used the methods described in the
-Bulletin to accomplish their ends. They are opposed to greenbacks, and
-if necessary will, I have no doubt, precipitate another panic in order
-to have them retired. And it all goes to show that the control of the
-currency should be taken out of their hands.
-
- W. S. MORGAN.
-
- _Hardy, Ark._
-
-
-
-
- _The Cradle of Tears_
-
- BY THEODORE DREISER
- _Author of “Sister Carrie”_
-
-
-There is a cradle within the door of one of the great institutions of New
-York before which a constantly recurring tragedy is being enacted. It is
-a plain cradle, quite simply draped in white, but with such a look of
-cozy comfort about it that one would scarcely suspect it to be a cradle
-of sorrow.
-
-A little white bed with a neatly turned-back coverlet is made up within
-it. A long strip of white muslin, tied in a tasteful bow at the top,
-drapes its rounded sides. About it, but within the precincts of warmth
-and comfort, of which it is a fort, spreads a chamber of silence—a quiet,
-solemn, plainly furnished room, the appearance of which emphasizes the
-peculiarity of the cradle itself.
-
-If the mind were not familiar with the details with which it is so
-startlingly associated, the question would naturally arise as to what it
-was doing there—why it should be standing there alone. No one seems to
-be watching it. It has not the slightest appearance of usefulness, and
-yet there it stands, day after day, and year after year—a ready prepared
-cradle and no infant to live in it.
-
-And yet this cradle is the most useful and, in a way, the most inhabited
-cradle in the world. Day after day, and year after year, it is the
-recipient of more small wayfaring souls than any other cradle in the
-world. In it the real children of sorrow are placed, and over it more
-tears are shed than if it were an open grave.
-
-It is the place where annually 1,200 foundlings are placed, many of them
-by mothers who are too helpless or too unfortunately environed to be
-further able to care for their child, and the misery which compels it
-makes of the little open crib a cradle of tears.
-
-The interest of this particular cradle is, that it has been the silent
-witness of more truly heartbreaking scenes than any other cradle since
-the world began. For nearly thirty-five years it has stood where it does
-today, ready-draped, open, while as many thousand mothers have stolen
-shamefacedly in and, after looking hopelessly about, have laid their
-helpless offspring within its depths.
-
-For thirty-five years, winter and summer, in the bitterest cold and the
-most stifling heat, it has seen them come—the poor, the rich; the humble,
-the proud; the beautiful, the homely—and one by one they have laid their
-children down and brooded over them, wondering whether it were possible
-for human love to make so great a sacrifice and yet not die.
-
-And then when the child has been actually sacrificed, when by the simple
-act of releasing their hold upon it and turning away they have actually
-allowed it to pass out from their love and tenderness into the world
-unknown, this silent cradle has seen them smite their hands in anguish
-and yield to such voiceless tempests of grief as only those know who have
-loved much and lost all.
-
-The circumstances under which this peculiar charity comes to be a part
-of the life of the great metropolis need not be rehearsed here. The
-heartlessness of men, the frailty of women, the brutality of all those
-who sit in judgment in spite of the fact that they do not wish to be
-judged themselves, is so old and so commonplace that its repetition is
-almost a weariness.
-
-Still the tragedy repeats itself, and year after year, and day after
-day the unlocked door is opened and dethroned virtue enters—the victim
-of ignorance and passion and affection, and a child is robbed of an
-honorable home.
-
-
-
-
- _The Racing Trust_
-
- BY THOMAS B. FIELDERS
-
-
-The only Trust that has the sincere and earnest and unfaltering support
-of the daily press is the most audacious, the most grasping, the most
-immoral of all trusts. This is the Racing Trust. There are hundreds of
-trusts in this country. All corporations that have eliminated or lessened
-competition to a marked degree are called trusts. It is asserted,
-commonly, that such combinations are against the laws of the states that
-form the Union and are in opposition to the Federal Constitution. If the
-Beef Trust or the Sugar Trust or the Standard Oil Trust have advocates
-among the daily newspapers of the country, these advocates are not
-earning their salt, to say nothing of their salaries. The only support
-they have the courage to give is silence. Yet it has to be proven that
-these trusts have infringed the law.
-
-In the case of the Racing Trust there is no doubt. There is none to deny
-that it is an absolute monopoly. It conducts business in open defiance
-of the law and the Constitution. It has the avarice of a miser, and the
-impudent shamelessness of a courtezan. All who will help to fill its
-maw are received with open arms. Lacking morals, it expects none of its
-patrons. Within its portals the scum of humanity is made as welcome as
-the cream. It has its rules, but these are without and beyond the law,
-though, curiously, they are enforced by so-called guardians of the law.
-The Beef Trust, by its rapacious methods, may make vegetarians; the
-Racing Trust makes outcasts, who, sometimes, rise to the dignity of
-convicts. The Beef Trust shuns advertisement; the Racing Trust welcomes
-it. Any reputable undertaking must pay heavily for the support of the
-press; the Racing Trust gets such support in columns per day for a
-ridiculously small subvention. The press poses as a teacher of morality.
-In the case of the Racing Trust it plays the part of a panderer without
-getting the price insisted upon by that unutterable in any other walk of
-life.
-
-Americans believe that they possess a quality of humor that is far
-superior to that which bears the hall-mark of any other nationality.
-’Tis a comfortable belief, for it enables them to live cheerfully under
-conditions which would not be tolerated elsewhere. There are several
-kinds of humorists among us, and of these the men who make inadequate
-laws, or laws which they know will be broken, and the men who break them
-and go unpunished are worthy of more and of a different sort of attention
-than they receive. People growl at the Beef Trust on account of the high
-prices of beef, though Mr. Garfield, who was instructed by the President
-to investigate that Trust, has said that its profits are only moderate.
-
-What of the profits of the Racing Trust? Monte Carlo is described
-invariably as the most delectable gold mine in the world. In ordinary
-gold mines the vein may be “pinched out”; in Monte Carlo it runs on
-forever. Games made by gamblers for gamblers are called games of chance.
-There is little humor in your gambler, else he would recognize the
-absence of chance. Many thousands have tried to “break the bank” at Monte
-Carlo. Nobody has succeeded, for while play is conducted there honestly,
-the games are of the “sure thing” variety, as the percentage is always
-in favor of the bank. But the shareholders of the Casino at Monte Carlo
-are satisfied with twenty per cent. per annum on their investment and,
-sometimes, get less. And let it be remembered that in conducting their
-business they do not break the law.
-
-The Racing Trust would scorn to accept anything so paltry as twenty per
-cent. on its investment, yet it is a law-breaker for seven months of the
-year, on six days of the week, and in the course of time, doubtless, will
-break it on the seventh day of the week also.
-
-Laws against gambling have existed from time beyond count, just as they
-have existed against murder and other crimes against public welfare. The
-Constitution of the state of New York prohibited all kinds of gambling
-until 1887. In that year the Legislature passed the “Ives Pool bill.”
-Ives was a member of the Legislature from this city. Except that he
-piloted this particular bill through a legislature which was paid to
-adopt it, his name would have been forgotten. The bill called by his
-name suspended the provisions of the Penal Code relating to gambling at
-race-tracks. It limited racing between May 15 and October 15. It limited
-racing upon any track to thirty days. It permitted bookmaking upon the
-tracks. In return for enormous privileges the racing associations were
-to pay to the state five per cent. of their gross receipts. The law
-confined gambling to the tracks, and in order to take full advantage
-of it, and also, of course, to improve the breed of racing stock,
-philanthropists of the convict stripe opened tracks where racing was
-conducted at night as well as by day, in winter as well as in summer. The
-manner in which racing was conducted became a public scandal. The horse
-was the principal factor, and, generally, was used as a means to an end.
-There were, of course, owners and trainers and jockeys who were honest,
-even under the Ives Pool law, but these were very much in a minority.
-The “sport” reeked with dishonesty. Horses were “pulled,” trainers and
-jockeys were “stiffened.” Some of the racing officials not only winked
-at “crookedness,” but took part in it. Unless the starter of those days
-had a piece of every “good thing,” it did not “come off” if he could
-prevent it. None talked of the improvement “of the breed” except with
-tongue in cheek. “Jobs” were discussed, after the event, as if they had
-been meritorious performances. When these were the work of trainers and
-jockeys the bookmakers were derided; when they were planned and realized
-by bookmakers the latter were cursed. There was much cursing in those
-days, as there was much reason for it, but the profanity was not due to
-the failure of honest, but dishonest effort. Women as well as men were
-allowed to bet, and the race-tracks were hotbeds of debauchery. The great
-body of those who were interested in racing was beyond the pale. The
-refuse of the country camped in New York while the orgy lasted, and so
-obnoxious did these bandits make themselves that an organized effort was
-made to induce the constitutional convention which met in 1895 to cleanse
-the state of the filth which was bred by the Ives Pool law.
-
-This convention appointed a committee, whose duty it was to prepare an
-address to the people of the state. The address dealt with the work of
-the convention. The committee called attention to the anti-gambling
-amendment adopted by the convention in the following language: “The
-passion for gambling to which the system of lotteries formerly ministered
-has found fresh opportunity under the so-called Ives Pool bill, and,
-under color and pretext of betting upon horse races, is working
-widespread demoralization and ruin among the young and weak throughout
-the community. We have extended the prohibition against lotteries so as
-to include pool-selling, bookmaking and other forms of gambling. It is
-claimed that this provision will array in opposition to the proposed
-Constitution a great and unscrupulous money power; but we appeal to the
-virtue and sound judgment of the people to sustain the position which we
-have taken.”
-
-This address was signed by Messrs. Joseph H. Choate (Ambassador to
-England), Elihu Root, H. T. Cookinham, Elon R. Brown, Chester B.
-McLaughlin, Milo M. Acker, Daniel H. McMillan and M. H. Hirschberg.
-
-The anti-gambling amendment, which was adopted by the convention with
-only four dissenting votes, was as follows:
-
-“The delegates of the People of the state of New York, in convention
-assembled, do propose as follows:
-
-“Section 10 of Article I of the Constitution is hereby amended so as to
-read: ‘No law shall be passed abridging the right of the people peaceably
-to assemble and to petition the Government or any department thereof;
-nor shall any divorce be granted otherwise than by judicial proceedings;
-_nor shall any lottery or the sale of lottery tickets, pool-selling,
-bookmaking or any kind of gambling hereafter be authorized or allowed
-within this state, and the Legislature shall pass appropriate laws to
-prevent offenses against any of the provisions of this section_.’”
-
-The “great and unscrupulous money power” to which Mr. Choate and his
-associates alluded was that of the racing associations. Their power was
-felt in the convention, and some of those who discussed the amendment
-prior to its adoption claimed that it was offered at the suggestion of
-one set of gamblers (poolroom keepers) against another set of gamblers
-(the racing associations). This was true enough. The racing associations
-were as grasping then as they are now. Their members claimed that the
-poolroom was a nefarious and demoralizing influence. Why? Because it
-prevented the racing associations from having a monopoly of the petty as
-well as the big gamblers’ money—of the cash of those who had not time to
-go to the races as well as of those who were unable to go. The engines
-of the law were stoked up and run full tilt against the poolrooms at
-the behest of the racing associations; therefore, in self-defense, the
-poolroom keepers were anxious that all gamblers should be placed on the
-same level; hence the anti-gambling amendment to the Constitution. Mr.
-Telusky, who offered the amendment as a resolution, said that if any
-member of the convention “can name one man in the state of New York
-that is in the bookmaking business that is not a thief, a blackguard
-or an ex-convict, I will withdraw my resolution. I say, Mr. President,
-every bookmaker in the state of New York, no matter where he comes from,
-is nothing but an ex-convict, a cracksman, a pickpocket, a thief of
-the lowest character, and these men come here and desire to shut this
-(amendment) out because the Legislature of a few years ago legalized a
-certain kind of gambling, and they are trying to protect them.”
-
-Mr. Edward Lauterbach paid his compliments to the racing associations in
-plain language. “Their nefarious establishments,” he said, “have been
-erected from Montauk Point to Niagara Falls, and the state treasury has
-received and distributed to the county fairs a few miserable shekels,
-which it has reserved as its share of the plunder. _Why, for every dollar
-that the state has received, it has expended ten dollars to support those
-who have become inmates of its prisons by reason of the weak policy so
-pursued._ You are all familiar with the terrible temptation of this
-alluring vice. The passion of gambling is pandered to in this fashion in
-the most insidious manner. Exaggerated accounts of great winnings are
-presented to the readers of every journal. Tens of thousands of young men
-and women have been hurled to their ruin through the instrumentality of
-the state that should have protected them. Gambling has already been made
-unlawful. If anyone desires to legalize any one branch of gambling by the
-suggestion of proposed amendment (to the anti-gambling amendment), let
-us say to him, Never. Let us pass this amendment, so that, once enacted
-into a law, it may carry out its beneficent purpose and not prove a sham
-and a deceit. Just as it was as reported let us have this amendment—no
-subterfuge, no change, no alterations; make no halfway work. Sweep the
-whole brood together—gamblers, pool-sellers, bookmakers, all the racing
-fraternity—into oblivion forever. Pass this amendment now, as it is,
-unaltered and unchanged. True horse fanciers—the Bonners, the Lorillards,
-the Belmonts, the Keenes and the rest—will thank you for the protection
-you thus afford to their legitimate pursuit. Only the gambler, who should
-be a pariah and an outcast, and not the state’s associate, will have
-cause for regret.”
-
-It was said at the time that the racing associations and the bookmakers
-had collected a fund of $700,000, and intended to use it in buying enough
-votes in the convention to defeat the anti-gambling amendment. Who said
-it? The newspapers. True? Not at all likely. The racing associations
-were able to raise such a fund, but would have got little assistance
-from the bookmakers. The latter were an asset of the racing associations
-and knew it; they must be taken care of. ’Twas said, when Mr. Jerome was
-at Albany championing the Dowling bill, that the gamblers of New York
-had contributed $100,000 for the purchase of the Black Horse Cavalry
-in the Legislature. The press gave Troy as the headquarters of the
-gamblers’ committee. There was no such committee. The gamblers of New
-York, including Canfield, who had more at stake than any other gambler,
-did not contribute a dollar for the purpose of killing the Dowling bill.
-The latter was passed with surprising ease in Assembly and Senate, and
-had become a law before the “clever division” had begun to think of the
-possibility of such a result. This law, in the hands of Mr. Jerome, has
-proved rather embarrassing to the gambling fraternity, and may give him
-an opportunity of distinguishing himself in a manner after his own heart
-before many weeks have passed.
-
-The anti-gambling amendment to the Constitution was ratified by a popular
-majority of nearly 90,000 votes. Some of the voters believed, doubtless,
-that it would eliminate betting on race-tracks. These forgot that the
-amendment was of little worth unless the Legislature made such gambling
-an offense and also made a punishment to fit the offense. The Legislature
-which followed the adoption of the Constitution was “open to reason.”
-How much money was required to salve its conscience I do not know, but
-the manner in which it replied to the demand of the popular vote shows
-that it was dishonest. By the anti-gambling clause of the Constitution
-it was ordered to “pass appropriate laws to prevent offenses against any
-of the provisions of this section.” Instead of obeying such mandate it
-adopted the Percy-Gray law, which makes gambling in poolrooms a felony
-and gambling on race-tracks a misdemeanor. In other words, if the keeper
-of a poolroom takes a bet on a horse race he commits a felony and can be
-sent to jail, for according to the law he has committed a penal offense,
-whereas if a bookmaker accepts your money on the same race he does not
-commit a felony and you are at liberty to publish yourself as a poor sort
-of creature by attempting to recover your money by civil action. Class
-legislation? It looks like it. But class legislation is unconstitutional.
-That is the general opinion, but in this particular case many thousands
-of dollars have been spent in an effort to discover whether or not the
-present racing law is unconstitutional, and the dollars have been thrown
-away.
-
-The situation would be amusing did it not demonstrate the power of money.
-To the average mind it would seem as if the constitutional convention had
-barred all kinds of gambling, particularly gambling on race-tracks. Yet,
-under the fostering care of the Racing Trust, the volume of gambling at
-race-tracks is at least thrice as great today as it was in 1895. Before
-the convention met the Racing Trust was permitted to do business for five
-months in the year; now it does business for seven months. Under the
-Ives Pool law, which was wiped out as vicious, the tracks were limited
-to thirty days of racing; now the Jockey Club does as it pleases in the
-matter of dates. Under a law which is, upon its face, unconstitutional
-because it discriminates, the Racing Commission, a state institution, has
-the power to issue or refuse licenses. The Racing Commission is under the
-control of the Jockey Club, and the latter is the ruler of the racing
-associations. The Jockey Club, of which Mr. August Belmont is the head,
-is lord of all it surveys in the metropolitan circuit, to say nothing of
-the Bennings race-track, in which a majority of the stock is owned by
-Mr. Belmont. Racing began at Bennings on March 23, and its dates are not
-included in the seven months of racing in the metropolitan circuit.
-
-In this circuit there are seven tracks, not counting the Buffalo track,
-which is controlled by the Racing Trust. The track at Morris Park, the
-most picturesque race-course in the United States, has been relegated
-to obscurity, as it was not owned by the Racing Trust, but was leased
-at an annual rental of $45,000. Belmont Park, which is owned by Mr.
-August Belmont, the head of the Racing Trust, has taken its place. The
-associations which are controlled by the Racing Trust are capitalized as
-follows:
-
- Westchester Racing Association (Belmont Park) $1,500,000
- Queens County Jockey Club (Aqueduct) 700,000
- Metropolitan jockey Club (Jamaica) 550,000
- Coney Island Jockey Club (Sheepshead Bay) 525,000
- Brooklyn Jockey Club (Gravesend) 500,000
- Brighton Beach Racing Association 300,000
- Buffalo Racing Association 200,000
- Saratoga Association for the Improvement
- of the Breed of Horses 50,000
- ----------
- Total $4,325,000
-
-These figures were obtained from the Secretary of State, the Hon. John
-F. O’Brien. In any calculations that may be made the capitalization
-of Belmont Park should be eliminated and the rental of Morris Park,
-$45,000, substituted for $1,500,000, in order to show how thriving a
-concern the Racing Trust is. It will be understood, of course, that the
-capitalization of these concerns may be a trifle, just a trifle, higher
-than the actual value of the said tracks and appurtenances, except in the
-case of the Saratoga track, which was built solely “for the improvement
-of the breed of horses.”
-
-For the right to do business on these tracks the Racing Trust pays, or is
-supposed to pay, to the state five per cent. upon the gross earnings of
-said tracks. Among the duties of the Racing Commission is the supervision
-of these receipts. The commission consists of Messrs. August Belmont,
-John Sanford and E. D. Morgan. Mr. Belmont is the president of the
-Westchester Racing Association (Belmont Park), and the largest owner of
-stock in the Racing Trust. Mr. Sanford is the power at Saratoga, and
-does not race until the season opens at the Spa. Attached to the Racing
-Commission is a State Inspector of Races. Until he was appointed to a
-position in the Internal Revenue Department the place was filled by
-Charles W. Anderson, a colored man. Reports of gross receipts are made
-to the State Comptroller by the racing associations and by the State
-Inspector of Races. It is not impossible that the latter official takes
-such figures as are offered to him, and it is difficult to imagine that
-he ever objected to them on the score of inaccuracy or any other score.
-
-The reports of gross receipts made by the members of the Racing Trust to
-the State Comptroller for the years 1900, 1901, 1902, 1903 and 1904 are
-as follows (the figures were obtained from the State Comptroller, the
-Hon. Otto Kelsey):
-
- 1900. 1901. 1902.
- Coney Island Jockey Club $494,895.06 $640,327.97 $820,184.18
- Brooklyn Jockey Club 474,887.88 593,472.72 761,394.65
- Brighton Beach 307,311.30 407,611.75 502,940.25
- Westchester 323,041.23 432,187.86 571,178.79
- Saratoga 137,248.21 272,612.24 359,342.40
- Metropolitan
- Queens 164,555.14 225,417.69 324,177.82
- Buffalo 62,519.80
- ------------ ------------- -------------
- Totals $1,901,938.82 $2,571,630.23 $3,401,737.89
-
- 1903. 1904.
- Coney Island Jockey Club $903,128.84 $854,421.20
- Brooklyn Jockey Club 790,054.07 731,559.26
- Brighton Beach 559,348.00 626,837.10
- Westchester 623,131.27 566,143.62
- Saratoga 439,649.49 393,550.09
- Metropolitan 355,270.70 307,396.03
- Queens 282,900.88 218,729.16
- Buffalo 60,857.63 106,489.05
- ------------- -------------
- Totals $4,014,340.88 $3,805,125.51
-
-The reader will notice the exactness with which the racing associations
-make up their gross receipts—the “twenty cents” of the Coney Island
-Jockey Club, the “nine cents” of the Saratoga “Association for the
-Improvement of the Breed of Horses,” and so on. The reader will notice,
-also, that the gross receipts for last year were $209,215.37 less than
-those of 1903, though the press was unanimous in declaring that last
-year’s racing was the greatest, which means the most profitable of all
-years. The five per cent. paid to the state last year by the Racing Trust
-amounted to $190,256.27. This five per cent. is “the penny in the dollar”
-alluded to by Mr. Edward Lauterbach in his address to the constitutional
-convention. But ridiculously small as it is, why does the Racing Trust
-give it to the state? Simply as a sop to the rural legislator and his
-constituents. The dweller in cities may lack some or many of the virtues,
-but when it is necessary to find the highest plane of parsimonious
-hypocrisy one must needs pay a visit to the rural districts. This five
-per cent., which smacks so much of Iscariot’s thirty pieces of silver,
-is divided among such agricultural societies as give annual fairs, and
-to farmers’ institutes. Ostensibly it is intended for the improvement
-of agriculture; in reality much of it is given as purses for trotting
-races at the said county fairs. Without the support of the rural element
-the Racing Trust would not have succeeded in getting the adoption of the
-Percy-Gray racing law.
-
-The profits of the Racing Trust are enormous. Take the Coney Island
-Jockey Club, for instance. Mr. Leonard Jerome, who was a sportsman who
-never made money out of sport, built the Sheepshead Bay track at a
-cost of $125,000. The grounds of the Coney Island Jockey Club belong
-to the people and were filched from them by an act of the Legislature.
-Improvements were made since the track was built, but the actual legal
-belongings of the Coney Island Jockey Club are worth far less than the
-amount of the capital stock, which is $525,000. The gross receipts of
-the club for last year, as reported to the State Comptroller, were
-$854,421.20. Of what did these consist? It was said that the attendance
-on “big days” last year numbered from 40,000 to 50,000. Put it at 35,000,
-and the money taken in for admission, boxes and clubhouse seats and boxes
-and for “field” admissions would amount to about $80,000. Then there are
-the bookmakers. On more than one day last year there were 120 members of
-the Metropolitan Turf Association in the ring. They paid $57 each for the
-privilege of “laying the odds.” Back of them were a hundred layers who
-paid $37 each. There were fifty others who paid $27, and as many more who
-paid $17 each. Programs to the number of 40,000 at ten cents each make
-$400. Then there are the bar and restaurant privileges, the commissioners
-and many other means of income, so that the income of one such day could
-not be less than $100,000.
-
-There were thirty days of racing at Sheepshead Bay last year.
-The attendance, according to the daily press, was “enormous,”
-“record-breaking,” “large” or “highly satisfactory.” The “highly
-satisfactory” days were the smallest of the season, which shows the
-difference between English as it is understood by “sporting” writers in
-the daily press and those who are able to distinguish the difference
-between fact and fancy. If the average daily attendance were not more
-than 12,500, it and the other sources of revenue would mean about $35,000
-per day.
-
- Thirty days’ racing at $35,000 per day $1,050,000
- Expenses of all kinds at $10,000 per day 300,000
- --------
- Balance in favor of the club $750,000
-
-The sum of $10,000 per day will cover all the expenses, including added
-money, at Sheepshead Bay. According to such calculation and taking the
-club’s figures of gross receipts as correct, the result would be like
-this:
-
- Receipts for thirty days’ racing $854,421.20
- Expenses for thirty days’ racing at $10,000 per day 300,000.00
- -----------
- Balance in favor of the club $554,421.20
-
-These figures show that the profits of the Coney Island Jockey Club for
-_thirty days_ of racing are more than the full amount of its capital
-stock. Some years ago, when racing was conducted on a smaller scale, this
-stock paid 56 per cent. per annum. Unless a lot of money is packed away
-in a reserve fund, the stock should pay dollar for dollar now, and the
-state still gets the “penny in the dollar.”
-
-Much of the income was contributed by the chief factors at a
-race-course—the men who own and race horses; and one of the most
-interesting features of a race meeting, to members of the Racing Trust,
-is the fact that the men who own the horses are racing for money
-contributed, in great part, by themselves. The money added by the racing
-associations is often less than the amounts furnished by owners of
-horses that have been entered for a race. Much stress is laid upon the
-fact that $2,601,160 was won in purses last year on the tracks of the
-metropolitan circuit and Bennings. This amount, large as it may seem, was
-so distributed that very few owners paid much more than expenses, while a
-far larger number lost much money. Four hundred and thirty-eight stables
-or owners were among the winners, and a glance at the following table
-will show that the losers were in a large majority.
-
- OWNERS AND WINNINGS
-
- Herman B. Duryea $200,043
- James R. Keene 164,940
- E. R. Thomas 151,210
- Sydney Paget 133,441
- Newton Bennington 104,210
- John A. Drake 99,480
- S. S. Brown 82,472
- R. T. Wilson, Jr. 69,115
- John E. Madden 55,830
- Goughacres Stable 50,084
- Thomas Hitchcock, Jr. 44,540
- W. B. Jennings 34,605
- M. L. Hayman 34,330
- John Sanford 33,435
- W. B. Leeds 32,320
- L. V. Bell 31,520
- J. W. Colt 23,130
- Waldeck Stable 23,050
- M. Corbett 22,445
- J. L. McGinnis 21,400
- Andrew Miller 20,155
- Frank Farrell 19,980
- W. C. Daly 18,495
- “Mr. Cotton” 18,135
- “Mr. Chamblet” 17,605
- P. Lorillard 17,290
- J. E. Widener 16,970
- C. F. Fox 16,810
- A. L. Aste 16,705
- S. Deimel 16,605
- J. McLaughlin 16,490
- E. W. Jewett 16,165
- August Belmont 15,745
- Columbia Stable 15,317
- W. Lakeland 15,220
- Boston Stable 14,765
- H. T. Griffin 14,555
- F. R. Hitchcock 14,405
- J. G. Greener 14,200
- Albemarle Stable 12,895
- T. L. Watt 12,755
- E. E. Smathers 12,695
- N. Dyment 11,900
- U. Z. De Arman 11,080
- Oneck Stable 10,600
- John J. Ryan 10,515
- W. M. Sheftel 10,515
- W. L. Oliver 10,425
- P. J. Dwyer 10,382
- Joseph E. Seagram 9,305
- Mrs. J. Blute 9,305
- David Gideon (9 horses) 9,230
- H. C. Schulz 8,910
- W. F. Fanshawe 8,775
- J. L. Holland 8,765
- C. E. Rowe 8,475
- F. R. Docter 8,440
- J. W. Schorr 8,295
- R. H. McCarter Potter 8,060
- National Stable 7,805
- J. C. Yeager 7,720
- H. J. Morris 7,600
- Fairview 7,405
- T. D. Sullivan 7,335
- Frederick Johnson 7,260
- Chelsea Stable 7,090
-
-In addition to the foregoing, 155 stables won between $1,000 and $7,000
-each. Some of these stables had as many as a dozen starters who “figured
-in the money.” Stables or owners to the number of 217 won between $100
-and $1,000 each. Of this number fifty-four were in the $100 class. The
-average winnings for the 438 stables were $5,938, which sum tells a
-doleful tale for a majority of them, as the expenses of one thoroughbred
-and its owner for a year cannot well be squeezed into $5,938, unless the
-horse’s diet is restricted to hay and the owner lives at a Mills hotel.
-Mr. Keene’s winnings were $164,940. That amount about paid his racing
-expenses for the year.
-
-All of which, I think, goes to prove that the Racing Trust is more
-anxious to make and increase enormous profits than to improve the
-breed of horses. And everybody is aware that such enormous profits are
-made only by violation of the Constitution of the state, and that,
-while gambling in poolrooms and elsewhere has been made difficult and
-dangerous, no effort has been made by the authorities to interfere with
-it on the tracks of the Racing Trust.
-
-
-
-
- _Dependence_
-
-
- Not that there are not “other eyes
- In Spain” as bright as yours can be,
- But that no eyes in all the world
- Can ever seem as bright to me.
-
- Not that there are not lips as sweet
- Kissed daily by each separate wind,
- But that no other lips to me
- Can seem so sweet, can be so kind.
-
- Sweetheart, I own myself your slave
- Because you own yourself my thrall;
- I—with so little, dear, to give;
- You—who so gladly give me all.
-
- REGINALD WRIGHT KAUFFMAN.
-
-
-
-
- _What Buzz-Saw Morgan Thinks_
-
- BY W. S. MORGAN
-
-
-Paternalism is preferable to infernalism.
-
-When the gentleman with the cloven hoof collects what is coming to him
-there won’t be many bag barons left.
-
-The Beef Trust does business on a sliding scale; the price they pay
-slides down, and the price they sell at slides up.
-
-A pauper lives off the public, and so do those who make their money
-through special privileges granted them by law.
-
-As Bryan is losing prestige with the people he is becoming more popular
-with the plutocrats.
-
-The United States Senate should be rechristened and called the
-Corporations’ Cuckoo’s nest.
-
-The way to make the cuss-toady-ans of public interests more amenable to
-our will is to have ready an Imperative Mandate lariat.
-
-Yes, the trusts are in the people’s pasture, and they got in over
-Republican and Democratic fences.
-
-It is better that a whole lot of business shall be “hurted” than that the
-trusts should continue to rob the people and be a standing menace to free
-government.
-
-The Governor of Kansas is right; building a state refinery is not
-Socialism; it is competition, just what the Populists stand for.
-
-The trusts also have “big sticks.”
-
-The Standard Oil Company has outlawed itself and ought to be “swatted”
-off the face of the earth.
-
-The bandit bag barons are going to have some hard sledding from now on.
-
-If the concentration of wealth means the destruction of the republic,
-then the people have a right to stop the concentration of wealth.
-
-The fact that the trusts are now in control of the railroads is another
-reason why the Government should own them.
-
-An economic principle that does not rest upon a moral basis should
-receive no support from honest men.
-
-Every applicant for a special legalized privilege is an enemy to good
-government.
-
-It is the men who are always hammering at the doors of legislation for
-special privileges that want “something for nothing.”
-
-The greatest power in the world is that which controls the volume of
-money, and the Republicans are talking about turning that power over to a
-few private buccaneers.
-
-When the very rich men are called by their right names there will not be
-such a scramble to get rich.
-
-It is to be hoped that in this fight with the trusts and railroad
-corporations that “big stick” of Teddy’s will not prove to be a stuffed
-club.
-
-If Uncle Sam wants to mix his credit with anybody’s let him mix it with
-that of the farmers. Their security is better than bonds.
-
-More that half of the men in the United States Senate wear corporation
-collars.
-
-If all the big thieves were sentenced to jail we should have to turn the
-little thieves out in order to make room for them.
-
-I challenge anyone to point out a single instance in this country where
-the national bankers have made a recommendation in the interests of the
-people. It is always a jug-handled proposition in their favor.
-
-One of the biggest pieces of foolishness in this old world of ours is for
-Uncle Sam to make free money for the bankers to loan, and then borrow
-that same money for his own use.
-
-Unless there is some change made in the manner of selecting United States
-senators, that body of corporation attorneys would better be abolished.
-
-So insignificant was the last Presidential candidate of the Democratic
-Party that a great many voters have already forgotten his name.
-
-The country is now ready for the election of United States senators by
-the people instead of the corporations, but that body of august lawmakers
-will block every effort in that direction.
-
-If there is no other way to prevent corporations from violating the law
-they should be denied its protection, just like other outlaws. A dose of
-that kind of medicine would soon bring them to their milk.
-
-The decision of the North Sea Commission seems to be based upon the
-principle (if it has a principle) that a naval commander has a right to
-fire at anything that frightens him.
-
-If the packers didn’t steal their immense fortunes from the people, whom
-did they steal them from?
-
-A “reasonable rate,” as interpreted by the railroad companies, is all the
-honey except barely enough to keep the bees from starving to death.
-
-There has already been a good deal of water squeezed out of Standard Oil
-stock; now, if some process can be brought forward that will squeeze the
-water out of the oil the company sells, it will be better yet.
-
-The great trusts have shown that they have no regard for “vested
-rights.” They have “frozen out” the smaller concerns without mercy. Why,
-then, should they object to a little of the “freezing” process, if the
-Government or states decide to go into the oil business on their own
-account?
-
-If the Socialists insist on turning the world over at one flip, like
-turning a pancake, before they can start the show, they are following
-a mighty cold trail. If they are willing to go by the usual road of
-evolution there is no reason why they and the Populists should not work
-together, for awhile at least.
-
-The man who is wholly controlled by sentiment is not fit to vote. Voting
-is a business proposition and demands both intelligence and good judgment.
-
-It seems to be the policy of lawmakers in this country to grant special
-privileges to the rich and powerful, and to permit them to impose upon
-the weak, and this condition will remain just so long as men will submit
-to being robbed.
-
-The men who prate most about “vested rights” and “law and order” are the
-ones who violate them most.
-
-When the Government thought the express companies were charging
-the people too much for the transmission of money it went into the
-money-order business itself. What was the result? Why, the express
-companies had to come to the rate established by the Government or get
-none of the business. It was purely a matter of business, and that’s the
-way to do it.
-
-It was the “battle-scared” bag barons that discredited government paper
-money during the Civil War between the states. Yet it is from these men
-that we hear most about “national honor” and “public credit.” They are
-the same class of men of whom honest old Abe Lincoln said: “They ought to
-be hanged”; and the country would have fared better ever since if they
-had been.
-
-Nearly every civilized nation in the world owns all or a part of its
-system of railroad and telegraph lines, and they have no disposition to
-turn them over to private corporations. The United States alone permits
-a few wealthy buccaneers to levy taxes on the people which no government
-would dare do. An increase of three cents per bushel on corn alone means
-a tax of fifty millions of dollars to the men who produce that cereal.
-
-Until recently the national bankers paid the Government one per cent. on
-the money the Government loaned them. Then they claimed that it was too
-much to pay for the use of the money and the credit of the Government,
-and Congress reduced the rate to one-half of one per cent. But the banker
-has no conscientious scruples about loaning this money to the people at
-eight and ten per cent.
-
-The railroad companies admit that they violate the law by granting
-rebates, but set up the claim that if they did not do it they would lose
-their share of the traffic. It is a very singular plea. It is not half as
-just as the one that a man steals because he is hungry, or because his
-wife and children are suffering for the necessaries of life. “We violate
-the law because somebody else does,” say the railroad companies. Suppose
-that every criminal would set up the same excuse for the commission of
-crime. And ordinary criminals have a better right to make that plea in
-palliation for their crime than the trusts and corporations have. If, as
-they admit, the railroad managers are so dishonest that one must violate
-the law because another does, if there is no way to restrain them except
-to turn the whole matter over to them, and permit them to pool their
-earnings so that one thief can watch the other thieves, it is about time
-to abolish the whole system of private ownership and for the Government
-to take charge of the lines of transportation. The railroad companies
-make out the worst kind of a case against themselves. They admit that
-there are enough law-breakers among them to demoralize the whole system.
-
-The public has heard a good deal about legislation that would discourage
-capital from being invested in the state enacting the legislation. It has
-been said that the passage of laws calculated to regulate the business
-of large corporations would have the effect of driving them away. Kansas
-just now is giving us an object-lesson along this line. The laws recently
-passed by the Legislature in that state are perhaps the most drastic in
-their nature ever passed by any state for the control and regulation
-of corporations, yet the prospect is that more capital will go to that
-state than ever before. Although the state is now engaged in building an
-oil refinery, there are several other independent refineries projected,
-with a good prospect for more to come. It is evident that capital has
-not as much to fear from the people, when it is legitimately invested
-and operated, as it has from the arrogant aggressions of such enormous
-concerns as the Standard Oil Company that will brook no competition. If
-capital will be satisfied with a fair profit it has nothing to fear from
-the people, while, on the other hand, independent concerns that operate
-legitimately in any line of business have much to fear from the great
-trusts that have been built up through favors granted them by railroads
-and municipalities.
-
-
-
-
- _Flying the Kite_
-
-
-HUDSON—Do you think they will be able to get along on $10,000 a year?
-
-BUDSON—They ought to. With that much money they should manage to run in
-debt for another ten thousand.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The rich man may defy the laws of the land and keep out of prison, but
-when he gets dyspepsia from eating things out of season he realizes that
-he can’t defy the laws of nature.
-
-
-
-
- _The Heritage of Maxwell Fair_
-
- BY VINCENT HARPER
- _Author of “A Mortgage on the Brain”_
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- Maxwell Fair, an Englishman who has amassed a colossal
- fortune on ’Change, inherits from his ancestors a remarkable
- tendency to devote his life to some object, generally a
- worthy, if peculiar one, which is extravagantly chivalrous.
- The story opens with Fair and Mrs. Fair standing over the
- body of a man who has just been shot in their house—a
- foreigner, who had claimed to be an old friend of Mrs. Fair.
- Fair sends her to her room, saying: “Leave everything to me.”
- He hides the body in a chest, and decides to close the house
- “for a trip on the Continent.” Fair tells the governess, Kate
- Mettleby, that he loves her; that there is no dishonor in
- his love, in spite of Mrs. Fair’s existence, and that, until
- an hour ago, he thought he could marry her—could “break the
- self-imposed conditions of his weird life-purpose.” They
- are interrupted before Kate, who really loves him, is made
- to understand. While the Fairs are entertaining a few old
- friends at dinner, Kate, not knowing that it contains Mrs.
- Fair’s blood-stained dress, is about to hide a parcel in the
- chest when she is startled by the entrance of Samuel Ferret,
- a detective from Scotland Yard. He tells her that he, with
- other detectives, is shadowing the foreign gentleman who
- came to the Fair house that day and has not yet left it. He
- persuades Kate to promise that she will follow the suspect
- when he leaves the house and then report at Scotland Yard. As
- soon as Ferret is gone she lifts the lid off the chest, drops
- the package into it, and, with a shriek, falls fainting to
- the floor. Mr. and Mrs. Fair run to her aid. On being revived
- Kate goes to Scotland Yard, where, in her anxiety to shield
- Maxwell Fair from suspicion, she inadvertently leads the
- detectives to think that a crime has been committed at the
- Fair house. The two detectives are piecing together the real
- facts from the clues she has given, when Ferret is summoned
- to the telephone by his associate Wilson, whom he had left on
- guard in the home of the Fairs.
-
-“Hello, Wilson!” He began speaking to his distant lieutenant. “Yes—yes.
-No? By George! Yes, yes. Good, good! With you in ten minutes.”
-
-He hung up the receiver and to Sharpe’s impatient gesture replied:
-“Wilson says the quarry is up. Mendes the Cuban has just left the house,
-with Thorpe following to see where he goes. And now there’s the very
-devil to pay. Wilson is hot on the trail. So I’m off.”
-
-“If anything goes wrong, call me up,” said Sharpe, keenly enjoying the
-play of the big fish that he would have safely landed by a day or two.
-
-“Right you are! Ta, ta!”
-
-Ferret lost no time in reaching the Fair mansion. The guests were still
-at dinner and he could see no trace of excitement from without. Wilson
-reported in detail the sudden appearance of the Cuban, his hurried flight
-up the street with Thorpe at his heels—and all quiet inside.
-
-“Who the devil fired that shot, and at whom was it fired, and what did
-pretty Kate mean by her stammering protests that no crime had been done?
-Was the saucy little minx deeper after all than they thought?” asked
-Ferret of himself. He must have a good look at that library—that was the
-key to the thickening mystery. So he stole up the stairs, but before he
-could investigate the fatal library he heard the family coming up from
-dinner and fled to the attic, passing Kate’s door, which stood ajar, and
-through which he saw her on her knees with her face buried on the bed.
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
-As those whose memories run back thirty years know, Sir Nelson Poynter
-owes his baronetcy to his financial ability and the fact that he made
-his huge fortune honestly and always stood ready to sacrifice himself at
-times of threatened panic on ’Change. Essentially a “City man,” when he
-became a country gentleman he established himself in Surrey, where he
-could keep an eye on Capel Court and reach the office in a little time.
-
-To Drayton Hall, his princely mansion, it might be objected that it
-was a trifle too pretentious, with its battlements and towers, but no
-fault could be found either with its hospitality or with the kindly old
-gentleman and dear old lady who dispensed it. A week-end at Drayton was
-always charming.
-
-On the terrace at Drayton on the day following that on which so much had
-transpired at Fair’s town house, Travers was smoking and reading the
-paper, when Allyne sauntered out of a window and approached him.
-
-“What! Not gone to church with the rest, Travers?” he said reprovingly.
-
-“Dry up, idiot!” replied Travers, not looking up from his paper. “Church?
-Why, hang it, did you ever hear the curate here read? He’s the worst I
-ever heard—except the vicar himself. And their sermons—lord! I wonder
-where Poynter ever unearthed these two mummies.”
-
-“Oh, come, I say; no heresy now,” protested Allyne, sitting on the
-balustrade of the terrace. “But, I say, old chap,” he added, knocking the
-newspaper out of Travers’s hand, “what a funk poor Fair has got into!
-What the deuce is in the wind, anyway?”
-
-“Give it up,” answered Travers, growing serious at once; “but I know one
-thing. You and I have some decidedly nasty experience of some sort in
-store for us tonight, see if we haven’t. You are going up to town with
-him this afternoon, he tells me. So am I.”
-
-“Yes,” answered Allyne, also grown serious; “he wants us to spend the
-night with him in Carlton House Terrace—going over his papers, that sort
-of thing. The poor devil is regularly bowled over for some reason. Queer
-turn for him to take—the coolest man I ever met, you know. I’m half
-inclined to believe that the speculative strain of the last year has been
-too much for him—in fact, that his mind is threatened; I do indeed.”
-
-“Nonsense!” exclaimed Travers impatiently. “And for heaven’s sake, don’t
-let him suspect that you feel in any such way about it! Why, man, he
-cares no more about the ups and downs on ’Change than you care about
-my books. I was with him the day he dropped eighty thousand pounds in
-Kaffirs a few years ago, and I could not get him to care about it as much
-as he should have done, for it was no laughing matter with him at that
-time. No, Allyne, my boy, Fair’s troubles are not financial—and as for
-women——”
-
-“Yes, that’s the difficulty,” broke in Allyne. “If it were almost any
-other man, one might say, ‘Find the lady in the puzzle’; but Fair is an
-iced edition of Sir Galahad. But whatever it is, he has a horror of some
-kind eating out that big, warm, pure heart of his. And, Travers, old man,
-we must get at the truth tonight and save him.”
-
-“Right you are,” answered Travers heartily; “but I have my doubts as to
-our ability to get inside of him. He’s so beastly—But hush—here they come
-from church.”
-
-As he spoke Fair and Lady Poynter strolled quietly up the gravel path
-toward the terrace, followed shortly by Sir Nelson, who was pointing out
-his splendid flowers to Mrs. March.
-
-“Good morning,” said Travers and Allyne in concert, rising to meet them.
-
-“You naughty boys,” scolded little old Lady Poynter, shaking a finger at
-the unregenerate pair. “Not at church—and such a lovely sermon, too!”
-
-“All about loving one another,” commented Mrs. March, coming up. “Lovely?
-I should say so.”
-
-“And delivered in a voice of tepid silk,” remarked Fair, with so much
-spirit that Travers and Allyne looked at each other relieved.
-
-“By Jove, you know, the vicar’s voice is a bit trying after the first
-five minutes, is it not?” said Sir Nelson, who invariably slumbered after
-the period he mentioned, during the sermon.
-
-“Well, trying or not, we all eat, do we not?” remarked Lady Poynter.
-“So I’m off to hurry luncheon, for I want you all to drive over to the
-Derwents’ this afternoon, and I can’t persuade Mr. Fair to stop tonight.
-In half an hour—and till then be good.”
-
-The good old soul went away into the house to stir up the servants, and
-Sir Nelson, taking Fair’s arm, said: “Fair, what was it you wanted to
-say?”
-
-“Ah, yes,” answered Fair, smiling; “if Mrs. March will forgive me for
-leaving her to be bored by these two schoolboys, I’ll have a little chat
-with you, Sir Nelson, in the library.”
-
-“Pray don’t mind me,” jauntily returned Mrs. March. “I am going to send
-Mr. Allyne off to the church to fetch my prayer-book, which I left there,
-and Mr. Travers and I always get on famously. Trot away, all of you.”
-
-“Come on, Fair,” growled Sir Nelson, pulling at Fair’s sleeve. “Allyne,
-you seem to be in luck—it’s only two miles to the church! Come, Fair.”
-
-They walked along the terrace, and Allyne, glaring at Mrs. March, vaulted
-over the balustrade and began the hot walk to the parish church through
-the park.
-
-When he was out of sight Travers ventured to turn to Mrs. March, who
-had remained annoyingly silent, although, he felt, she must know, after
-receiving his letter by the hands of her maid that morning, that his
-reason for desiring to see her was as great as his diffidence in stating
-it.
-
-He looked long at her and wondered how she could be so cruel—and so
-beautiful. At last she looked up at him as if only now realizing that he
-was there.
-
-“Now, my dear Dick, we can have our little say without any such
-ridiculous rendezvous as you suggested in your overwrought note. What
-seems to weigh upon us? Tell me—that is, if you think you must.”
-
-“Mrs. March—” he began, but she stopped him with a protesting hand.
-
-“Mrs. March?” she complained, with a delightful little contraction of
-her brows. “I thought we had agreed that I was to be the Dorothy of our
-childhood?”
-
-“If you like,” he answered, saying to himself that if she knew what
-was in his mind and intended to deny him, then the cruelty of her
-present tormenting winsomeness was beyond belief. No. She could not be
-so base—she must know what he was about to say to her. But failure had
-grown into the very marrow of his bones, so it was with unspeakably
-hopeless hope that he went on. “If you like. Well, Dorothy, it will be
-no news to you—this that I am now to tell you—I love you. I am sure you
-must have known this for a long time. You have also known, I trust, why
-I have remained silent. I had the best possible of all reasons for not
-speaking—I was a beggar without a penny, without a lucrative calling and
-without prospects.”
-
-“Oh, Dick, Dick,” Mrs. March broke in, taking his hand in both of hers;
-“are you going to spoil our dear old partnership in this way? I’m so
-sorry! Be a dear, good boy, tell me of your new play. Have you finished
-it yet? I’m sure it will prove a tremendous success.”
-
-“No,” he returned rather sharply, “no; you must hear me, Dorothy. No man
-can associate with you long without growing to think of you as a woman
-altogether different from others. You are the cleverest woman in London.
-You fascinate because you puzzle and mystify men. Even women cannot
-resist you. They are attracted to you much as the men are—because they
-do not comprehend you, because they find you different. But, Dorothy, my
-love for you draws its inspiration from a source wholly unguessed by your
-other friends. I love you because you are the one woman in my world who
-sees the pathos and the meaning of life—my life and any life that fails
-and drowns and dies in the rush and the madness of existence. I have
-discovered the real you—the you behind the clever, fashionable, worldly
-Mrs. March—and I claim you by right of discovery.”
-
-“Why, Dick, what nonsense!” she cried, with a not very successful effort
-to smile down the tears that his searching look and his throbbing words
-had brought to those great hazel eyes of hers. “What nonsense! I am
-only an ambitious woman of the world, happy in the possession of social
-influence. I am hard and cold and calculating—and anyhow, really, dear,
-dear boy, you must not think of this any more. I mean it.”
-
-“To some you may seem worldly,” he went on, ignoring her protest; “but I
-know you. And I was forgetting to justify myself by telling you that I
-now have the right to speak. I am no longer penniless, Dorothy. I am now
-in a position to ask you to share my life on the plane to which you are
-accustomed. Will you listen?”
-
-“I must not—I cannot—don’t be cruel, Dick,” she answered. “And aren’t you
-a bit hard on me when you imply that I would listen to you now, but that
-I would not have done so when you were poor? Am I so mercenary?”
-
-“No,” he said warmly; “but I should have despised myself had I spoken
-when I had not the means to support you. Dorothy, my love for you began
-the night you had that poor Bohemian boy play the violin at your little
-party. The idiots who crowded your rooms gambled all the time the
-marvelous lad was playing; but I saw you whisper to him when he finished
-one sublime number, and noted how his thin, white face lighted up with
-gratitude and hope at whatever it was you said to him. Well, you know
-he died of consumption in my chambers a few months afterward. Among his
-papers I found the letter you wrote him inclosing ten pounds. That letter
-revealed you to me. It was glorious! It was you! From that time I have
-loved you with a love passing the love of women. Poverty, which until
-that time had seemed rather a welcome refuge and protection to me, now
-became a hell, for it alone barred me from the hope of speaking to you.
-But today I am a comparatively rich man. Dorothy, be my wife.”
-
-“Oh, Dick, Dick, this is awful—don’t!” she cried, shrinking from him.
-“Pray, pray, stop—really you must not go on!”
-
-But Travers had waited too long and too yearningly for this hour to be
-lightly deterred from stating his whole case. So he proceeded eagerly:
-“You heard last night of Fair’s phenomenal success? Well, he told me
-after you had gone that it had also made me rich. Some time ago he bought
-my poor father’s library from me—more to assist me than from any need
-of those particular books—and I left the money with him for investment.
-He now tells me that he bought Empire Mines shares with it and that my
-profits amount to fifty thousand pounds sterling. Of course I thought
-that this was merely a bit of his wonderful generosity and altogether
-an afterthought—the result of that erratic and impulsive unselfishness
-which puzzles all who know him—but he assures me that he can prove from
-his broker’s books that he bought stock for my account at the time that
-he purchased his own, before it was at all certain that it would turn out
-such a staggering success. At all events, there the money is to my credit
-at Burton’s bank.”
-
-“Oh, I am so glad, dear fellow!” cried Mrs. March. “What a king he is!”
-
-“Isn’t he? A knight, a brother—one in a million!”
-
-“Well, Dick,” went on Mrs. March after her first flush of pleasure and
-surprise, “I can’t tell you how I rejoice with you in this great good
-fortune; but truly, dearest friend, our love can never be more than that
-of two tried old friends who have known each other always. So be good.”
-
-“Only one thing can ever make me believe that love like mine will be
-denied,” replied Travers with great intensity; “I shall press my sacred
-claim, Dorothy, until you tell me that there is another whom you love.”
-
-Mrs. March waited in evident distress for a few moments, and then,
-speaking very low and painfully:
-
-“Poor old Dick, it hurts me terribly to wound you—but, Dick, there is
-another. I am not free.”
-
-“Good God!” leaped from the man’s lips as he started forward with the
-iron entering his soul. “Mrs. March—with all my heart I beg you to forget
-me and my mad words of this day. I—I—I— Good-bye!”
-
-“God bless you!” she murmured, crushed by his suffering. “And, Dick, of
-course I have told you this in confidence.”
-
-“Certainly,” he answered, raising his hat and moving toward the house. At
-the window of the library he stopped, and then came slowly back to where
-she stood thinking. “Tell me one thing more. Dorothy, it is not this
-clown Allyne, is it?”
-
-Mrs. March thanked him with her eyes for this bit of humor, which she
-knew must have cost him much, and exclaimed, with an effort to meet his
-own pleasantry: “Heavens! No!”
-
-“Thank goodness for that,” replied Travers, with a sickly smile. “I could
-not have borne that,” and he rushed off into the house to face final
-failure on the one only day when success seemed to have dawned dimly with
-more of promise than had ever shone in the east of his hope.
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
-Freddy Allyne, as he was called by his friends, whose name was legion,
-prided himself upon having established a reputation for levity, when his
-real character was that of a philosopher strongly inclined to pessimism.
-On no one did he enjoy palming a false idea of himself more than on
-himself. Life has many of these jesters whose motley serves but poorly
-to hide from others, and not at all from themselves, the fact that this
-fool is as wise as some whom he could mention and whom it is the delight
-of his soul to play with as he chooses. Between him and the clever woman
-who was now standing on the terrace at Drayton Hall there had always
-been kept up a particularly active warfare, for Mrs. March was the one
-woman in London who did not fear him, and, while this nettled him and
-sometimes seriously annoyed him, it fascinated and led him on. A score of
-times the wise had foretold a speedy match between these two, who were
-never so widely parted at a dinner-table but they pursued each other
-without quarter to the very finish of an argument.
-
-Until quite recently Mrs. March herself had vaguely but persistently
-assumed that Allyne would declare himself sooner or later, and at that
-time had somewhat doubted her ability to deny the man whose brilliant
-intellect, generous impulses and fundamentally noble nature had come to
-mean more to her than she dared or wished to allow herself to realize.
-But some little time before this Allyne observed that a change had come
-to pass and that she held herself distinctly aloof from him whenever
-they were alone, and had even gone so far as to refuse to be at home to
-him unless she was certain that others would be by. He interpreted this
-departure as evidence of her feeling that the time had arrived when their
-friendship must go further—or safeguard itself by greater restraint.
-
-From a safe distance in the park he had watched her as she and Travers
-talked—with not the remotest notion of the subject they were discussing.
-When at last he saw Travers raise his hat formally and retire into the
-house, and Mrs. March remain leaning against the parapet on the terrace,
-he thought the hour had come.
-
-“What? Back so soon?” cried Mrs. March, seeing him coming across the
-stretch of lawn toward her. “You do walk fast, don’t you?”
-
-“The church was shut,” replied Allyne, with his customary bantering tone
-and approaching close to her. “Yes, the church was shut, and I fed the
-swans in the pond instead.”
-
-“But you surely have not walked four miles and fed swans all in ten
-minutes?” asked Mrs. March, clearing for action, and keenly appreciating
-the relief that this diversion afforded to the strain of the past few
-minutes.
-
-“Oh, dear me, no,” drawled Allyne innocently. “You see, I remembered that
-they always shut churches after service, so I knew that this one would be
-shut. Awfully pretty swans of Poynter’s, too. Ever seen them? They float
-about the pond like a lot of duchesses in a drawing-room—and fight over
-the crumbs like them, also.”
-
-“And you didn’t fetch my prayer-book, after all?” she inquired
-reprovingly. “You _are_ a devoted squire of dames, I must say!”
-
-“It was of my devotion to the fair in general and to you in particular
-that I came back to speak,” he began, unable, in spite of his firm
-resolution, to approach the subject except with his usual air of
-audacious impertinence and frivolity. “You must have observed that I
-bestow my society upon you in a way that causes half the beauties of
-the gay world of which I am so conspicuous an ornament fairly to die of
-jealousy. Well, my dear Mrs. March, I do so because you are the only
-woman who does not bore me too much. Point by point as our acquaintance
-grew I came to feel that you are as free from disqualifying features as
-any woman can be—in short, you know, I’ve almost made up my mind to think
-fairly well of you.”
-
-Then followed an interview the like of which it is safe to say has never
-been heard before or since. In substance and seriousness it was the same
-as Travers’s, for Allyne, too, had been suddenly made independent by
-Fair’s investment of a small sum intrusted to him, but it was, on the
-surface, only a remarkable example of his characteristic nonsensical
-raillery and light chaffing. That the result was the same as it had been
-in Travers’s case may be inferred from the fact that when he left her
-with a painful effort at nonchalance he turned and came back to her to
-say:
-
-“Tell me just one thing. It’s not that grave-digger, Dick Travers, is it?”
-
-Mrs. March jumped at the immense relief of being able to laugh at this
-fling, and fairly shouted: “No—horrors!”
-
-“Thank heaven for that!” returned Allyne. “Now I sha’n’t have to commit
-suicide.”
-
-With one of his inimitable grimaces, he hurried into the house and she
-did not see the solitary tear that trickled down his cheek when he shut
-himself into his room and threw a pillow at his image in the mirror,
-crying: “You old fool!”
-
-Mrs. March stood where he had left her, and her sense of humor mercifully
-prevented her dwelling on the unhappy side of the situation. And it was
-not until years afterward, when all three could bear to speak of it, that
-she related to both of them what had occurred.
-
-“Truly Englishmen bear off the palm,” she mused after the first shock
-had passed. “All other men lay their hearts at a woman’s feet—but an
-Englishman condescends to let her know that he doesn’t mind allowing her
-to use his name if she has a mind to do so! Well, Baggs, was he there?”
-
-Her last words were addressed to her maid, who had been watching for an
-opportunity to approach her mistress for some minutes.
-
-“Yes, ma’am,” she answered. “But I had to wait a little while before the
-gentleman came. Here is a letter, ma’am.”
-
-“And what was the gentleman like?” asked Mrs. March, taking the letter.
-
-“He were a dark, foreign gentleman, ma’am, with a black mustache. He
-spoke Eyetalian lovely, ma’am—just lovely!”
-
-Mrs. March laughed at Baggs’s discriminating appreciation of well-spoken
-Italian, and then remarked carelessly: “It must have been Mr.—But there,
-I haven’t told you his name, have I? Did the gentleman send any message
-by you—verbally, I mean?”
-
-“Oh, yes, ma’am,” replied Baggs with embarrassment. “He said as how he
-embraced your feet, ma’am, and kissed your footsteps, ma’am, and—beg
-pardon, ma’am—the gentleman kissed me, too, ma’am, he did.”
-
-“You mustn’t mind that, you know, Baggs,” answered Mrs. March, smiling.
-“You know, foreign ways are different from ours.”
-
-“They are, ain’t they just, ma’am?” assented Baggs, remembering some
-other things which she did not think it necessary to report—as well as
-a more palpable evidence which she did not mind mentioning. “They is
-different, as you say, ma’am, for the gentleman gave me a sovereign.”
-
-“That was good of him,” remarked Mrs. March. “You shall have another
-sovereign to put on top of that one. You will find my purse on my
-dressing-table—help yourself.”
-
-“Oh, thank you, thank you, ma’am,” blurted out Baggs, wondering if her
-lady were just right in the head.
-
-“But see here, Baggs,” said Mrs. March as the maid was about to obey her
-last command and go and find the purse; “Baggs, you have been doing a
-great many confidential things for me lately. Don’t lose your head and
-make yourself ridiculous now. I have done nothing about which I might
-not have the whole world hear. If I were engaged in anything wrong or
-unseemly, do you think for a moment that I would be such a fool as to
-make my servants my confidants? No. So remember that if you speak of
-my affairs to anyone, you will simply lose your place and your good
-character, and not inconvenience me in the least possible degree. Now do
-you understand me?”
-
-“I understand you, ma’am, perfect,” replied Baggs, mentally calculating
-whether her mistress took her for an absolute donkey or was merely joking.
-
-“I’m glad you do understand—that will do,” said Mrs. March, and Baggs
-with a courtesy disappeared into the house.
-
-The instant that she found herself alone Mrs. March tore open the letter
-feverishly. She started violently at once, and when she steadied herself
-enough to finish reading it she fell back upon the garden seat, where
-she sat in manifest consternation and doubt. For some moments she seemed
-to be in the clutches of a horrible anxiety which baffled all effort to
-decide upon action of any sort. Then she heard voices approaching, jumped
-up, tearing the letter nervously into two or three pieces which fell upon
-the seat beside her, and ran into the house.
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
-The voices that had frightened Mrs. March off were those of Sir Nelson
-and Maxwell Fair, who now came round the corner of the tower, with heads
-bowed in very earnest talk. The elder man had been the most intimate
-friend of the younger man’s father, and on the death of the latter Sir
-Nelson had assumed an informal guardianship of the erratic and wilful
-son. But while others were disappointed and baffled during the earlier
-years of Maxwell Fair’s manhood, Sir Nelson Poynter swore by him and
-predicted that all would be well in time. Fully had Maxwell Fair’s more
-recent career justified the confidence of his father’s old friend.
-
-It was with the shock of surprise, as well as the natural sorrow of a
-friend, that Sir Nelson had just been hearing Fair speak in indefinite
-terms of some impending catastrophe that was to terminate in blight his
-brilliant and successful life.
-
-“By Jove, my boy,” Sir Nelson was saying as they reached the terrace
-and began pacing up and down, “it distresses me unspeakably to hear
-your father’s son talking in this way. Of course, I shall do all I
-can—whatever you may ask of me—but don’t you think that you should make a
-clean breast of everything? It is nothing new to see a Fair acting from
-some high, compelling motive, which strikes us ordinary men as quixotic,
-but your fathers always did whatever they did in the open. They may have
-been enthusiasts and unpractical crusaders, but nobody could complain
-that they fought under a mask. Their object may sometimes have seemed
-chimerical, but in the struggle to reach it they wore their coat-of-arms
-where men could see it, and proclaimed their principles with trumpet
-blasts. Out with it, man! What in God’s name is it all?”
-
-“I thank you, Sir Nelson,” quietly replied Fair, taking up his argument
-and appeal at the point where Sir Nelson had interrupted him. “You
-have relieved my mind by consenting to act as my executor. You will,
-I think, find my affairs in tolerably good order. Everything goes to
-Miss Mettleby—everything, so there will be little to do in the way of
-settlement.”
-
-“To Miss Mettleby?” exclaimed Sir Nelson, confronting Fair with perfect
-consternation and disapproval. “To Miss Mettleby, you say? She is your
-children’s governess, is she not? My God, boy, there has been no—your
-wife and children, you know! What will be thought of this?”
-
-“I have settled five hundred thousand pounds on Mrs. Fair and the
-children—long ago, as I think you know, so I can leave the rest to Miss
-Mettleby with justice and propriety,” answered Fair calmly.
-
-“What if you have?” cried out Sir Nelson, growing vexed at the fellow’s
-amazing stubbornness and lack of decency, as he thought. “What if you
-have settled a considerable sum on your family? Do you suppose you can
-leave the bulk of your estate to a dependent girl, a young woman in your
-employ, without causing no end of evil surmises and comment reflecting on
-your memory—yes, and the young person’s honor? What can you mean by such
-a mad determination? Come, be reasonable, I beg of you. Make a suitable
-provision for this girl, if you think it due her for her faithful service
-in your family, but, for heaven’s sake, don’t leave the poor child a
-legacy of defamation, as you most certainly will, if you persist in
-carrying out such a preposterous course.”
-
-“By the time that you come to settle my estate, sir, I shall have become
-an object too contemptible for even malice to stoop to notice,” replied
-Fair, poking his stick into the gravel and giving his words the tone
-that meant that he had thought out all the objections which his old
-friend had raised.
-
-They walked back and forth once or twice before Sir Nelson responded with
-a laugh, which he tried to make genuine: “My word, what arrant nonsense
-we have been talking anyhow! Settling your estate, eh? Why, bless us all,
-I shall have been under the chancel stones twenty years before you retire
-from business to begin to enjoy middle age in the country. Come, come,
-dear fellow, pull yourself together, do!”
-
-“Ah, my best of friends,” answered Fair, with a voice full of sincerest
-love and respect, but also of firmness and stem determination. “You
-ought to know my father’s son better than to suppose that anything can
-swerve me from a purpose once it has become a fixed idea—but,” he added,
-suddenly turning to the old man with great tenderness, “by all that is
-rational, I do suppose that it is unfair to keep you in the dark in this
-way. I think that I should tell you plainly what is in my heart.”
-
-“Depend upon it, Maxwell, it will be best for both of us if you will tell
-me fully and honestly—everything,” eagerly returned Sir Nelson, slapping
-Fair on the back in that hearty, old-fashioned way of his. “Come, now,
-what the devil ails you?”
-
-“Well, then, sir,” said Fair, taking Sir Nelson’s arm and pushing him
-back toward the seat, “sit down while I tell you—I am too nervous to do
-so.”
-
-The old man sat as he was requested, and watched his young friend as he
-walked up and down before him, formulating his ideas in order to present
-them clearly and consecutively. It was some time before Fair had so far
-shaped his thoughts as to be willing to speak. But when he had done so he
-stopped on his next turn in front of Sir Nelson and said very quietly:
-
-“Now I am ready. In carrying out the one compelling and absorbing purpose
-of my life I have been made the most wretched and most misunderstood of
-men. I have sternly brushed aside love, hope, joy—everything which means
-life to a passionate and intense nature like my own. But this is an old
-story. I had come to think that the dwarfing and cramping restraints of
-my self-imposed life-work were second nature—more, that the life I was
-leading was the only life possible to me. I would have died fighting for
-the triumph of my idea—they would have found my body in the last trench
-after the battle was done, and nobody had been the wiser, no one would
-ever have known what a falsely-true life had been mine, had not this last
-horrible sacrifice been required by the insatiable purpose which has
-sucked away my life.
-
-“I had asked for nothing from fate, but the right to live and die with
-my secret unbetrayed. I had begged of God nothing more than that I be
-suffered to seal with my death the loyalty to poor Janet that I had
-striven to make of my whole life. But no. Even this beggarly scrap of
-comfort has been denied to me—and by the most unspeakable irony of fate,
-I find myself confronted with the damnable necessity of throwing away all
-these dumb years of denial and self-effacement in order to do Janet and
-the children the only service which still remains possible for me to do.
-Is it not horrible, Sir Nelson? I had thought to make my life of some
-little good by offering it to protect a woman and her children—and now,
-lest they be buried by my own ruin, I must undo everything that I have
-done during all these years.”
-
-He paused and looked at his old friend, who showed a growing concern that
-indicated he began really to believe Fair had lost his reason.
-
-“Sir Nelson, I see that you do not comprehend me—perhaps I am beginning
-at the wrong end. Yes, I am, of course. Let me give you some concrete
-facts before asking you to follow me. Well, then, I tell you that I, your
-old friend’s son, the man whom you have helped and watched over, as if
-I were your son—I, Sir Nelson, have committed a crime against society,
-against nature, against life!”
-
-“Crime?” exclaimed the old Baronet, springing to his feet and grasping
-Fair’s hand, thoroughly convinced that he was acting under some mental
-and nervous excitement that had proved too much for his reason. “Crime?
-Good God, boy, you are mad! I can’t believe this—I do not believe it!”
-
-“Wait, wait,” pleaded Fair, again forcing Sir Nelson to the seat, and
-trying to speak with the utmost composure. “Do not misunderstand me,
-sir. If I had told you that I had wilfully and deliberately violated my
-conscience or done some blackguardly thing, I should hope that nothing
-would induce you to believe me. I have done this awful thing, of which I
-now confess that I am guilty, with a clean heart—if you can understand
-me. Society must and assuredly will wreak its sudden and fatal vengeance
-upon me for my crime, but I want you, sir, to believe that when men are
-reviling me for my act I shall be flinging that very deed at the feet of
-my eternal Judge and asking Him to accept it in atonement for my blackest
-faults—and if God fails to accept this thing that I have done, then am I
-damned indeed forever. But you do not understand me?”
-
-“On my word, I do not!” answered Sir Nelson, filled with very serious
-misgivings. “You are ill—dangerously ill.”
-
-“On the contrary,” replied Fair spiritedly, “I was never better in my
-life. My mind was never so clear as it is at this moment. Listen, Sir
-Nelson. When this crime is made public—which will be tomorrow in all
-likelihood—I want you to shield Mrs. Fair and the children by announcing
-that Janet is not my wife, that I never married her—and that the poor
-children are not my children at all. Do this—it is the truth—and save
-innocent beings from the disgrace of being thought to be my flesh and
-blood.”
-
-In spite of his efforts during this speech, Fair had yielded to the
-intoxication of his sublime grief, and when he ceased speaking he was
-holding the old man’s hand and the tears were streaming down his face.
-
-“I sha’n’t put up with this,” declared Sir Nelson with much sternness,
-rising like a very determined man. “I shall have Sir Porter Hope down by
-special train at once. You are bad, on my honor, very bad indeed.”
-
-“Spare Sir Porter Hope an unnecessary journey,” answered Fair, having
-regained control of himself. He went on laughingly: “I tell you, I am
-perfectly well. Have you a cigar? Thanks.”
-
-He lighted the cigar, which poor old Sir Nelson was only too eager to
-give him as an evidence that the fellow was not totally mad, and with
-great deliberation puffed it slowly and carelessly, making rings of the
-smoke and praising the quality of the tobacco. Not until he had got him
-back to calmness and some measure of reassurance did he permit Sir Nelson
-to resume the discussion of the question which both of them felt was the
-last one they would ever discuss—the final question of Fair’s complex and
-much agonized life.
-
-“But in heaven’s name,” began Sir Nelson, pulling Fair down on the seat
-beside himself, “what is the meaning of all this? Think what rubbish you
-have been asking me to believe. Janet not your wife? The children not
-your children? You don’t want me to believe this! You don’t ask me to
-believe that Janet is your——”
-
-“No!” roared Fair, jumping up and with so much warmth that Sir Nelson
-was frightened; “no!—and don’t say the word either! On my honor as a
-gentleman, I tell you, sir, that no daughter in her father’s house, no
-sister under her brother’s roof, was ever safer, purer, more sacredly
-held than Janet has been under mine. Her children have had more than a
-father’s care and love from me, and it is only to save them all from the
-disgrace and odium which will attach henceforth to my name that I now ask
-you to proclaim the truth—to publish the fact that my polluting blood
-does not run in their veins.”
-
-“But,” protested the Baronet, with manifest disgust and irritation,
-“what can be the explanation of this amazing state of affairs? If she is
-not your wife—and not——”
-
-“Don’t say it!” again commanded Fair. “I tell you, sir, I am not in a
-mood to be exasperated just now—and the very word would madden me when I
-think of what that woman has been to me and I to her.”
-
-Sir Nelson always afterward remembered how noble and elated by an almost
-supernatural uplift Fair had appeared as he stood there, warning him not
-to profane the tabernacled secret of his life. The old man’s heart went
-out to the tortured and defiant fellow.
-
-“Never fear, dear boy,” he began with a feeble voice; “I shall not speak
-or think it of her. But you ought to help me to speak the truth of all
-this madness by telling me just what it is.”
-
-Fair was deeply moved by his old friend’s sorrow and unwonted display of
-feeling, so he sat down by him and warmly shook his hand. After a few
-moments of quiet, he said in low, firm, deliberate tones:
-
-“Sir Nelson, pardon my weakness in showing you my heart just now, but
-the fact is, sir, that I have been under a strain—and on that one point
-I have always been naturally sensitive. I owe you an apology also for
-delaying to advise you fully and without emotion of the exact situation
-in which I now find myself inextricably placed. Let me tell you the whole
-story. It will seem incredible to you—until you recollect that I am the
-son of my father and that my heritage was what you alone know that it
-was.”
-
-Sir Nelson blew his nose, and finding nothing particular to say, blew
-it again; and Fair saw something over the terrace wall that took his
-attention until the dear old chap said with considerable heartiness in
-his voice again: “All ready, dear boy—forgive an old fellow—who loves you.
-
-“I first met Janet in Rio Janeiro, at which port her father was British
-Consul, and I was happily able to take the unfortunate gentleman for
-a long cruise on my yacht when his health broke down. He died on the
-yacht and we buried him at sea. Janet returned to England, and, although
-I loved her madly, I did not speak, because that wretched Buda-Pesth
-escapade of mine was still unsettled. So I completely lost sight of Janet
-and the years passed.
-
-“Six years ago I was in a small South American seaport acting as consul
-for Jack Trowbridge, who was down with yellow fever. One day when I was
-lazily killing time—and big flies—in the dusty, stuffy little consulate,
-Janet, whom I, of course, thought in England, and whom I had not seen for
-so long, came in.
-
-“She was a wreck. She had a boy of two or three years clinging to her
-skirts and a child in her arms. You may imagine, sir, my awful shock on
-seeing her thus. Her story was short. She had married a Cuban planter of
-very large fortune in Jamaica, and after two years of suspicion and dread
-and suffering she had learned that the scoundrel had deceived her, that
-he had a wife living in Cuba, and that, in consequence, she had no legal
-or other claim upon him. She was penniless. Hearing that I was cruising
-in those parts, she learned through the British consuls at different
-places just where I then was, and she turned to me. I made investigation
-and found the damnable story told her by her supposed husband only too
-true. His wife in Cuba was his only lawful wife—and Janet was a nameless
-and helpless victim of his lust and perfidy. I cabled for my yacht, which
-was being renovated at New York, and soon had Janet and her two children
-on their way to England.
-
-“I scarcely saw them during the long and bitterly sad voyage, but at
-night, as I stood at my trick at the wheel, and in the warm, dull days
-as I sat smoking in silence on deck, a thought grew and grew upon me.
-The little boat tossing about on the limitless waste of waters seemed
-to become the symbol of my aimless, drifting, worthless life. And then,
-one glorious tropical night, with the great stars burning sublimity and
-eternity into my heart, the blood of all my fathers seemed to rush hot
-and quick and insistent through all my being. I had it! I had at last
-found the Purpose, the Object, the Aim for which my life yearned, the
-Thing in waiting, for which all the common interests and passions of
-young men had failed to hold me, the One Thing, which, by absorbing my
-life, by becoming my way of defying and despising the world, would prove
-me my father’s son.
-
-“The next day I told Janet. We were standing alone looking out over the
-sea—and to both of us it seemed that the sea and life and eternity were
-alike trackless and tending nowhither. I told her, Sir Nelson, that she
-should not land in England the outcast, nameless victim of a blackguard’s
-infamy, but as my proclaimed wife. Her children would never know that
-they were fatherless. I had been away from home so long that I could get
-myself believed when I returned with a wife and family—and the world
-would never know that I was a wretched man cut off by a vow like a monk’s
-vow from the joys and the heart of life. That is all, Sir Nelson; that is
-all.”
-
-“All! All!” exclaimed Sir Nelson, grasping Fair’s hand and wringing it
-hotly. “My God, man, I never heard of anything quite so great! My word,
-sir, if you were not Tom Fair’s son, I could not believe such a sacrifice
-of one’s life possible!”
-
-“It is never difficult to do what one’s nature demands,” replied Fair
-quietly, adding with less calmness: “But it is hard to see that all these
-years of work are to come to naught. My life has been wasted.”
-
-“Not at all,” retorted the old man eagerly. “Crime? Crime, you say. By
-gad, boy, I’ll make you prove yourself guilty in a court of law—and if
-you do, then we will all know that you are off your head!”
-
-“The proofs of my guilt will not be far to seek,” answered Fair, with a
-disheartening coolness and an air of ghoulish certainty.
-
- (_To be continued._)
-
-
-
-
- _Money and Prices_
-
- BY E. L. SMITH
-
-
-Money is a creation of law.
-
-Money is a measure of valuable things or services.
-
-Money is a measure of constant and ever-varying capacity.
-
-Money is not value in itself.
-
-The divisor measures the dividend by division.
-
-Money measures property by division.
-
-If the divisor increases as fast proportionately as the dividend, the
-quotient will remain the same.
-
-When the amount of money increases as fast proportionately as the
-property to be measured or divided, the average of prices will remain on
-a level; and, although there will be constant fluctuations in price among
-the different articles to be measured or divided, the average purchasing
-or measuring power of the measure or the unit of value will remain the
-same.
-
-When the divisor increases faster proportionately than the dividend, the
-quotient will become smaller.
-
-When the quantity of money increases faster than the property or things
-to be measured or divided, the average of prices will rise.
-
-When the average of prices rises, the measuring or purchasing power of
-the unit of value becomes less.
-
-When the average of prices rises, there is inflation of the money or
-currency.
-
-When the quantity of property increases faster proportionately than the
-amount of money, the average of prices will fall.
-
-When the average of prices falls, the money or currency is contracted.
-
-All business interests are either produce interests or moneyed interests.
-
-A produce interest is an interest in which the owner receives his pay for
-his labor and the use of his capital in produce.
-
-A moneyed interest is an interest in which the owners of the business
-receive their pay for their labor and the use of their capital in money.
-
-A farm is a produce interest.
-
-A railroad is a moneyed interest.
-
-If the owners of a produce interest wish any money, they sell their
-produce and buy money.
-
-If the owners of a moneyed interest wish any produce, they sell their
-money and buy produce.
-
-When prices rise produce interests gain.
-
-When produce interests gain, moneyed interests lose.
-
-When prices fall, moneyed interests gain.
-
-When moneyed interests gain, produce interests lose.
-
-Moneyed interests and produce interests cannot both gain or both lose at
-the same time.
-
-When prices are falling, money can be hoarded without loss.
-
-When prices are rising, money cannot be hoarded without loss.
-
-A hoarded dollar has never yet paid for a single day’s work.
-
-If produce interests had not first existed, moneyed interests never could
-have existed.
-
-_An honest dollar is a dollar that is willing to help produce something._
-
-
-
-
- _The Say of Reform Editors_
-
-
-Until the people who want reform get together in an organization all
-of whose members are substantially agreed, and with this organization
-elect a President and Congress, they will never get from under the
-heel of monopoly. Nothing can be done in a party which contains the
-monopolists.—_The Missouri World._
-
- * * * * *
-
-The United States produces 319,000,000 metric tons of coal a year,
-worth at the mines $485,000,000, and costing consumers nearly a billion
-dollars.—_Exchange._
-
-That little item of 515 millions, absorbed mostly by the big corporations
-that own the railroads, is the people’s tribute to Our “_Chevaliers
-d’Industrie_.” When you come to think of it, aren’t we a nation of
-bloomin’ chumps?—_The American Standard._
-
- * * * * *
-
-_Teacher_—Johnny, how many legs has an octopus?
-
-_Johnny_—Seven.
-
-_Teacher_—Why, Johnny, you ought to know better than that. The meaning of
-the word shows that it has eight.
-
-_Johnny_—I know it used to have, but that was before dad was
-elected to the legislature. I heard him say he pulled a leg off the
-octopus.—_Wetmore’s Weekly._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Under government ownership alone will it be possible to make railroad
-rates which shall be just to all the people, and this is now being
-generally recognized.—_The Augusta Tribune._
-
- * * * * *
-
-What means this general onslaught, all along the line of the plutocratic
-press, upon one William Randolph Hearst, Democratic Congressman and late
-candidate for the Democratic nomination for the Presidency? Republican
-and Democratic advocates of plutocracy vie with each other in the work
-of sticking pins into Mr. Hearst. Have these great newspapers been
-informed that Mr. Hearst is sincere, is honest, in his fight against the
-trusts? If so, their spontaneous and unanimous attempt to disarm him can
-be accounted for. The man who attempts to tear down the screen which is
-held up, mainly by these great newspapers, between the people and their
-despoilers, is sure to get the vials of their wrath poured out upon his
-head.—_The Dalton Herald._
-
- * * * * *
-
-One of these days there will be two Republican Parties: one for
-government ownership of the Kansas oil refinery and one against it.
-Which are you going to stay with?—_Smith Center (Kan.) Messenger._
-
- * * * * *
-
-People of similar interests should flock and work together, regardless
-of party name or of past differences, either fancied or real. The
-railroad people work together for their own interests; and their
-party affiliations have been and will be according to railroad
-interests, regardless of party name. So with corporationists in
-general, capitalists, etc. Then why do not _the people_ unite according
-to their interests? The people of New Zealand did, and routed the
-capitalists.—_The Medical World._
-
- * * * * *
-
-During the big coal strike, when Saint Baer was obdurate, Mr. Roosevelt
-threatened him with government ownership if he did not give in to the
-strikers.
-
-The threat was a regular pivot blow to Baer, as good as any Professor
-Donovan will teach Mr. Roosevelt. Baer cried foul, but he went down and
-out all the same.
-
-The lesson from America of how to knock out an obstinate coal-mine
-capitalist was not lost on the German Kaiser. Germany, too, has its
-coal-mine Baers, and a big coal strike is now on.
-
-The Emperor has not only threatened the owners with government ownership
-of mines, but has gone to the extent of asking his bankers if Germany
-would have any trouble in floating the $250,000,000 in bonds to make the
-purchase.—_Wilshire’s Magazine._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Emancipate the farmer from the thraldom of manipulated markets and the
-advice of his dear friends who know so much better than he does what he
-ought to do.—_The Southern Mercury._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Bishop Berkeley’s poem being translated into Japanese, they pondered
-for awhile on the words: “Westward the course of empire takes its way,”
-then the little cherry blossom worshipers shouldered their knapsacks
-and started after the setting sun. At last accounts they had got as far
-as Tie Pass. None of them showed any intention of stopping there. How
-much further their empire will take its way nobody knows.—_The Nebraska
-Independent._
-
- * * * * *
-
-That labor and culture should go together, that sweat and science should
-walk hand in hand, that art and harvest work should know each other for
-brothers, or that the sense of beauty and the capacity to dig a ditch
-should unite in the same personality, seems impossible to all those whose
-capacities are of the hothouse variety, and who feel “lifted up above
-common things by reason of their refinement.” But the changing order,
-which is making or shaping a world of reality to take the place of the
-world of seeming, is bringing just this thing to pass; and the time is
-not far distant when the gardener’s shears and apron will be in the
-possession of the man who writes art criticism, while the man who paints
-masterpieces will often be seen building fences. The “superior person”
-will then be chiefly interesting as an exotic, to be studied and duly
-ticketed as “rare” by those who have blood in their veins. Work is the
-very soul of life; and the idler, cultivated or other, has not lived in
-the past, does not live in the present, nor will he live in the future.
-When art and work are one and indivisible we shall not even ask for
-philosophers to compensate us for the illusions of life. Then the common,
-transfigured, will satisfy our every need.—_Tomorrow._
-
- * * * * *
-
-No real battle between public rights and special privileges ever comes
-on in simple or unmistakable form. The crucial question is always so
-complicated with other issues as to bewilder men of the best intentions
-and of good judgment who happen to be interested on the right side of
-those other issues. It is upon bewilderments like these that conscious
-advocates of privilege depend for dividing the forces of their enemy when
-such a division becomes vital to them.—_The Chicago Public._
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was an ill-advised move when Oklahoma joined the crusade against
-Standard Oil. Mr. Rockefeller may decide not to give her statehood.—_The
-South McAlester (I. T.) Capital._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Recent reports of big industrial concerns show that they are having a
-good business year, thirty-seven companies paying dividends in March
-aggregating $24,000,000, compared with $21,800,000 last year and
-$19,800,000 the year before.—_From weekly circular letter of Henry Clews,
-Banker, No. 35 Wall Street, New York, dated March 4, 1905._
-
-Yes, the trusts are doing well. It is easy for anybody to make money if
-he controls the buying and selling price of an article the people must
-have. It may be a little surprising, though, to some, to learn that the
-trusts are faring even better now than heretofore.—_The Missouri World._
-
- * * * * *
-
-We wish well of every public man who resolutely tries to do his duty. It
-matters not what political party he may affiliate with, if he is a friend
-of the people, we give him our word of encouragement and Godspeed. Among
-Democrats we find some notable examples of progressive statesmanship
-and some advocates of reform. The Republican Party is not without some
-public men whose works and words give evidence of a desire to stand for
-the best type of popular government. Yet every reformer in the Republican
-or Democratic Party has to spend too much time, energy and ammunition in
-fighting the enemies within the ranks of his own party. Mr. Bryan will
-wear his life out in trying to overcome his enemies in the so-called
-Democratic Party just as John P. Altgeld wore his life away. Governor La
-Follette always has war on his hands with the corporation element in his
-own party. And now that Mr. Roosevelt has outlined a radical course, he
-is beset by powerful opposition from high-up Republican politicians who
-represent special interests. He will not succeed in accomplishing much
-so long as all his energy is taken up in fighting the enemy at home.
-The very logic of events will force the radical reformers all into one
-party, and then the people will have something to hope for.—_The Kansas
-Commoner._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Politeness is the external part of gentility, but it is often the
-principal weapon of rascality. A rude rascal is never as dangerous as a
-polite one.—_The Seattle Patriarch._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Kansas will find it a big job fighting the Standard Oil trust, so long
-as the trust is in the national banking business and controls the means
-of transportation. Still, the people of Kansas, co-operating through
-their state government, can make it hot for the trust. The state can put
-$20,000,000 into the fight, and with this sum can build railroads, lay
-pipe lines and establish dozens of oil refineries. Twenty million dollars
-is a big sum, but is no more than the people of Kansas pay in national
-taxes every two years.—_The Missouri World._
-
- * * * * *
-
-The magazines and big dailies are doing the country a great service. They
-have writers of ability; apparently these have long chafed under the
-galling chains of party manacles and are now glad to be free—glad to try
-their strength and exercise their taste and talents. Populists should
-secure every advantage possible, strengthen their organizations, keep
-these patriots closely in touch, and at every possible point be ready
-should a reaction come.
-
-Again and again we have seen great waves of reform sweep over the land,
-and again and again we have seen the monopolists catch a second breath,
-spit on their hands and tie these good men down with party thongs and
-convention rules and resolutions.
-
-Once we felt sure of McKinley and Garfield. Tom Ewing, Carlisle, McLean,
-Voorhees, David Davis, hundreds and hundreds of the brightest men in the
-land came to the front for a time and then dropped back when a reaction
-came.
-
-Some of this reaction is due to the lack of true patriotism, to a lack of
-courage, fortitude; but whatever the cause may be, Populists should be
-prepared for the back-set and save as much advantage as possible. At the
-present every man is our friend. Almost without an exception the great
-statesmen and editors are with us. For the time being party lines are
-wiped out, Democrat or Republican, North or South.
-
-Populist, put your best foot forward! You have pointed the way, the crowd
-has taken the road, now be kind, be true, speak carefully—do your level
-best.—_The Joliet News._
-
- * * * * *
-
-The President does not want to injure the “System”; he only wants it to
-“tote fair.”
-
-But the “System” does not want to “tote fair.” Its authors did not create
-it for any such commonplace purpose, and they will resist to the bitter
-end the endeavor of the President to halt the exploitation of the people
-by the trusts and combines.
-
-What may grow out of this resistance by the “System”?
-
-A split of the Republican Party into two factions—into the “square deal”
-Republicans and the “System” Republicans.—_Berlin (Pa.) Record._
-
- * * * * *
-
-As long as boys read every week that John Doe or Richard Roe has made a
-fortune in one day cornering wheat or corn, or some other commodity, the
-gambling instinct in the young will hardly subside. Take away Mr. Doe’s
-profession by law.—_The Smith Center (Kan.) Messenger._
-
- * * * * *
-
-THE MILEAGE ROLL OF DISHONOR
-
-VOTED AYE
-
-MEMBERS TO RETIRE
-
- _Republicans_ _Democrats_ _Union Labor_
-
- Daniels, Cal. Bell, Cal. Livernash, Cal.
- Davis, Minn. Breazeale, La. Wynn, Cal.
- Hunter, Ky. Dinsmore, Ark.
- Kyle, O. Dougherty, Mo.
- Morgan, O. Emerich, Ill.
- Smith, N. Y. Foster, Ill.
- Spalding, N. D. Griffith, Ind.
- Van Voorhis, O. Hughes, N. J.
- McAndrews, Ill.
- Miers, Ind.
- Richardson, Tenn.
- Rider, N. Y.
- Robb, Mo.
- Robinson, Ind.
- Shober, N. Y.
- Shull, Pa.
- Snook, O.
- Wilson, N. Y.
-
- Total 8 Total 19 Total 2
-
-MEMBERS RETURNED
-
- _Republicans_ _Democrats_
-
- Adams, Wis. Aiken, S. C.
- Beidler, O. Broussard, La.
- Bishop, Mich. Davey, La.
- Brandegee, Conn. Fitzgerald, N. Y.
- Brooks, Col. Goulden, N. Y.
- Brown, Wis. Hill, Miss.
- Brownlow, Tenn. Hunt, Mo.
- Burke, S. D. Legare, S. C.
- Cromer, Ind. McDermott, N. J.
- Crumpacker, Ind. McNary, Mass.
- Cushman, Wash. Maynard, Va.
- Draper, N. Y. Pujo, La.
- Dresser, Pa. Rainey, Ill.
- Fordney, Mich. Ryan, N. Y.
- Gardner, N. J. Sullivan, Mass.
- Gillett, Cal.
- Graff, Ill.
- Grosvenor, O.
- Howell, N. J.
- Howell, Utah.
- Hull, Iowa.
- Humphrey, Wash.
- Jones, Wash.
- Knopf, Ill.
- Lorimer, Ill.
- Loudenslager, N. J.
- McCleary, Minn.
- Mann, Ill.
- Marshall, N. D.
- Martin, S. D.
- Minor, Wis.
- Overstreet, Ind.
- Patterson, Pa.
- Rodenberg, Ill.
- Sherman, N. Y.
- Smith, Iowa.
- Snapp, Ill.
- Southard, O.
- Southwick, N. Y.
- Sterling, Ill.
- Sulloway, N. H.
- Tawney, Minn.
- Wachter, Md.
- Weems, O.
-
- Total 44 Total 15
-
-DODGED
-
- _Republicans_ _Democrats_
-
- Harrison, N. Y.
- Scudder, N. Y.
-
- Total Total 2
-
- Birdsall, Iowa. Adamson, Ga.
- Bonynge, Col. Bankhead, Ala.
- Conner, Iowa. Bartlett, Ga.
- Dovener, W. Va. Brantley, Ga.
- Hamilton, Mich. Gilbert, Ky.
- Hemenway, Ind. Goldfogle, N. Y.
- Kennedy, O. Hopkins, Ky.
- Lafean, Pa. Ruppert, N. Y.
- Landis, Ind. Sims, Tenn.
- Miller, Kan. Stanley, Ky.
- Zenor, Ind. Stephens, Tex.
- Wiley, Ala.
-
- Total 11 Total 12
-
-GRAND TOTAL—GRABBERS AND DODGERS
-
- Republicans 63 Democrats 48 Union Labor 2
-
- —_Collier’s Weekly._
-
- * * * * *
-
-The industrial barons pay the same sum for a large as a small cotton
-crop. Just enough to keep the planters’ help alive.—The _Appeal to
-Reason._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Alarmists who are forever crying about “the dangers of Socialism” remind
-one of that Scripture that tells of the fellow who “fleeth when no man
-pursueth.” There are comparatively few Socialists in the country. And if
-certain reforms are consummated there will be a less number. And there
-are mighty few Socialists who are “dangerous.”
-
-In this connection may be noted an incident that occurred during the
-Cooper Union lecture course at New York City. It was claimed that the
-audiences, judged by their applause, were Socialistic. So a vote was
-taken. In one audience of 1,200 people there were less than twenty
-Socialists. Then this question was put to the audience: “Those who
-believe the time has come for the community to assert a larger control
-over the public enterprises, such as the trusts, railroads and public
-utilities, please rise.” The entire audience arose.
-
-There are no “dangerous classes” in such an audience—a typical,
-intelligent public gathering. “The people will wobble right.” The people
-are discovering the wrongs in government and they are finding that they
-themselves are largely to blame for these wrongs. They find that they
-have neglected their rights. They have conferred special privileges.
-They have permitted aggressions. It is largely their own fault. They are
-beginning to see that. They want to correct their mistakes. They will
-correct them.
-
-And those who cry “wolf” when the people are trying to get back their own
-are more dangerous than any others.—_The Buffalo Times._
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Populist” is from the Latin word _populus_, meaning the people.
-“Populite,” which is used to a considerable extent in the South instead
-of Populist, is also from the Latin word populus. The original meaning of
-the words “populist,” “democrat” and “republican” is substantially the
-same.—_The Missouri World._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Without vision a people perishes. The need for “seers” is greatest in a
-democracy where autocracy fails and the people must fall back upon broad
-instincts, intuitive reasoning and average intelligence. The poet-seer
-is the highest type of the visionary. His message comes in the form of
-rhythmic speech which has the widest carrying capacity. Poets, however,
-do not come into the world by accident. The poet comes only after
-preparation is made and reception is assured. For support he can depend
-no longer upon an indulgent king or upon patrons. Today the people stand
-in place of these. But as yet the collective mind has not worked out the
-problem of protection in spiritual properties. This is one of the main
-problems America has to meet: to create and sustain a race of poet-seers
-which will stand in right relation to the people and move in these broad
-lands as broad as they.—_Tomorrow._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Monett, the Ohio lawyer, began the prosecution of the Standard Oil trust
-when the Government was fostering the trusts and the courts knocked him
-out. Now the Government begins to make signs that it is against the
-trusts and another case has been begun in Ohio. The courts will change
-their sides. Monett was downed by Rockefeller, beaten by the courts, and
-kicked out of the Republican Party. A nod from the President changed the
-whole situation.—_The Nebraska Independent._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Despite the fact that the Czar refused to permit a delegation of workmen
-to present a petition to him, he, realizing the havoc that had been
-wreaked upon the people, finally consented to have a delegation call upon
-him and present their grievances. It may be true that the delegation
-was not those chosen by the men engaged in the original movement, but
-it is also true that even for appearance’ sake he had to go through the
-formality of receiving a delegation of workmen, and, at least to that
-degree, the new departure has been recognized.
-
-It is also of interest to know that, though the Russian workmen have
-had no organization, yet their strike has been declared at an end by
-agreement, and that they are now engaged in the selection of their
-representatives in a mixed commission to determine the following
-questions: A shorter workday, an increase in wages, the right to
-organize, and assemblage and freedom of speech.
-
-Jointly, the people insist that the government shall be based upon
-justice and the participation of the people therein, regardless of their
-station in life, equality before the law, inviolability of domicile,
-the freedom of association, of speech and of the press, and compulsory
-education.
-
-Thus, after all, out of the strikes of the Russian workmen, though many
-of their dear ones have been killed and mutilated, their blood has
-sanctified their cause and will make for the good, the progress and the
-uplifting of all the people of Russia.—_American Federationist._
-
- * * * * *
-
-A revolution is on, and the attacking party has inscribed the Populist
-principles upon its banners. The attacking party is not insurgents or
-rebels. It is in power, the Government, the whole thing. Never before
-has the prospect seemed at all discouraging for Standard Oil raids, Beef
-Trust schemes and kindred despoliation of the land and the fulness and
-the people thereof. Everything worth considering is now consolidated
-against the robbers. Have good cheer, Populists. The day is breaking. Up
-and don your armor. Whet your battle-axe.—_The Joliet News._
-
- * * * * *
-
-He alone is great who can suggest a thought in such a way that the other
-man believes he originated it—_The Philistine._
-
- * * * * *
-
-A Wall Street victim, after squandering his own money and his wife’s,
-committed suicide, and yet some of the New York clergymen who are so
-active in denouncing the small gambling houses have not a word to say
-against the New York Stock Exchange which slays its tens of thousands
-where the small gambling houses slay their thousands.—_The Commoner._
-
- * * * * *
-
-The spirit of Populism has reasserted itself and taken the Sunflower
-State by storm.
-
-The shots fired by the Kansas Legislature, forced from it by a determined
-demand of the people, at the trusts and monopolies have been heard around
-the world. They sounded the death-knell of plutocracy in America.
-
-Aimed at the Standard Oil octopus, these shots hit every political
-and commercial scoundrel in the United States. The special privileged
-class have been dealt a blow which staggers their fabric from centre to
-circumference.
-
-This is the beginning of the end of corrupt government. The people who
-do the labor and produce the wealth of the world will be deceived and
-plundered no longer. The revolution is on and it can’t be checked.—_The
-Dalton (Ga.) Herald._
-
-
-
-
- News Record
-
- FROM MARCH 7 TO APRIL 7, 1905
-
-
- _Government and Politics_
-
-March 7.—George B. Cortelyou takes the oath of office as
-Postmaster-General and announces that he will resign as Chairman of the
-Republican National Committee.
-
- The special session of the United States Senate considers the
- Santo Domingo treaty.
-
- Senator Elkins, Chairman of the Senate Railroad Committee,
- announces that hearings on the freight-rate question will be
- held during the recess, beginning in April.
-
- Charles H. Treat, of New York, is appointed United States
- Treasurer.
-
-March 8.—The Senate confirms the President’s diplomatic and consular
-appointments, chief of which are those of Whitelaw Reid as Ambassador
-to Great Britain, Robert S. McCormick to France, George V. L. Meyer to
-Russia and Edwin H. Conger to Mexico.
-
- President Roosevelt announces his intention of appointing
- ex-Representative F. C. Tate, a Georgia Democrat, United States
- District Attorney.
-
- Senator Hemenway, former Chairman of the House Appropriations
- Committee, figures a national deficit of $18,000,000 for the
- coming year; while Representative Livingstone (Dem.) says it
- will reach $93,000,000.
-
-March 9.—Commissioner of Commerce James R. Garfield spends the day in the
-New York offices of the Standard Oil Company, investigating books and
-reports.
-
- The Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth, of New Haven, Conn., states before a
- legislative committee that the sum of $150,000 was expended in
- the recent senatorial fight resulting in the election of Morgan
- G. Bulkeley.
-
-March 10.—To avoid legislative investigation, the New York Telephone
-Trust agrees to reduce its tolls 20 per cent.
-
-March 12.—Government agents unearth great coal land frauds in Utah.
-
-March 13.—The United States Supreme Court decides that the peonage laws
-are constitutional.
-
-March 14.—The President is informed that the treaty with Santo Domingo,
-which has been radically amended by the special session of the Senate,
-stands no chance of receiving the two-thirds vote necessary to its
-approval by that body, as all the Democrats oppose it and some of the
-Republicans are lukewarm.
-
- The New York State Senate passes resolution directing an
- investigation of the Gas Trust.
-
-March 15.—Agreement is reached that the Santo Domingo treaty is to be
-neither ratified nor rejected at the special session of the Senate, but
-is to be left over to the next session.
-
- Governor James B. Frazier, of Tennessee, is elected United
- States Senator to succeed William B. Bates, deceased.
-
- Harry S. New, of Indiana, is made Vice-Chairman and Acting
- Chairman of the Republican National Committee.
-
-March 16.—Secretary Taft states that the Administration policy is
-indefinite retention of the Philippine Islands and that independence
-cannot come during this generation.
-
- The Colorado Legislature votes to seat James H. Peabody (Rep.)
- as Governor, unseating Alva Adams (Dem.), whose majority on the
- face of the returns was over 9,000. Peabody promises to resign
- and let the Lieutenant-Governor occupy the office.
-
- A New York legislative committee is appointed to investigate
- the Gas Trust.
-
- Senator Morgan, of Alabama, attacks the treaty with Santo
- Domingo, charging that it was brought about through an improper
- understanding between William Nelson Cromwell, a New York
- lawyer, and President Morales of Santo Domingo.
-
-March 17.—Mrs. Ella Knowles Reader, of New York, asserts that the present
-situation in Santo Domingo is due to the interference of President
-Roosevelt to prevent her plans for forming a treaty.
-
- Governor Peabody of Colorado resigns and is succeeded by
- Lieutenant-Governor Jesse F. Macdonald.
-
- The Attorney-General of Missouri begins proceedings against the
- Standard Oil Trust.
-
- Senator Carmack, of Tennessee, predicts war between the United
- States and Japan over the Philippines.
-
-March 18.—The Missouri senatorial deadlock is broken by the election of
-Major William Warner (Rep.) to the United States Senate.
-
- The special session of the United States Senate adjourns
- without a vote on the Santo Domingo treaty.
-
- Edwin V. Morgan, of New York, is appointed Minister to Corea.
-
-March 20.—By the order of a special Grand Jury, a Beef Trust
-investigation is started in Chicago.
-
-March 21.—In John D. Rockefeller’s home, North Tarrytown, N. Y., his
-candidate for Mayor is overwhelmingly defeated by a butcher.
-
-March 23.—Truman H. Newberry, of Detroit, is appointed Assistant
-Secretary of the Navy.
-
- The Delaware Legislature adjourns without electing a United
- States Senator.
-
- The Maryland Supreme Court orders the Governor to submit the
- constitutional amendment for negro disfranchisement to popular
- vote.
-
-March 25.—The Government declares its intention to prosecute the Santa Fé
-Railroad for giving rebates.
-
-March 28.—President Roosevelt decides to accede to the request of the
-Santo Domingo Government to appoint an agent to collect the revenues of
-that country.
-
- The Federal Grand Jury sitting at Louisville, Ky., indicts that
- city on four counts for peonage.
-
- Dr. Washington Gladden, Moderator of the Congregational Church,
- enters formal protest against the Board of Missions accepting
- the $100,000 gift from John D. Rockefeller. In spite of this
- and other objections, the board accepts the donation.
-
-March 29.—The President requests the resignation of all members of the
-Panama Canal Commission, also of General George W. Davis, Governor of the
-Canal zone. The request is complied with immediately.
-
- W. E. Gould, of Baltimore, is appointed American agent to
- collect customs in Santo Domingo.
-
- The general counsel of the Panama Railroad Company purchases
- for the Government all but five of the outstanding shares of
- the company.
-
-March 30.—The United States Government sends another warship to Santo
-Domingo.
-
- President Roosevelt appoints Judge Charles E. Magoon, of
- Nebraska, Governor of the Panama Canal zone.
-
- The Federal Grand Jury investigating the Beef Trust at Chicago
- indicts T. J. Connors, an Armour director, for tampering with
- Government witnesses, and it is reported that other indictments
- of prominent trust officials will follow.
-
-March 31.—The investigation of the Gas Trust in New York discloses that
-the value shown on the books is over $15,000,000 more than that listed
-for taxation. The secretary of the company says he cannot explain the
-discrepancy.
-
-April 1.—The Nebraska Legislature passes the Junkin Anti-Trust bill,
-aimed at the beef packers.
-
- Theodore P. Shonts, President of the Clover Leaf Railroad, is
- appointed Chairman of the new Panama Canal Commission.
-
-April 2.—Former Senators Frank J. Cannon and Thomas Kearns, of Utah,
-declare war on the Mormon Church. Mr. Cannon denounces President Smith as
-a “traitor.”
-
-April 3.—The President completes the new Panama Canal Commission and
-designates salaries as follows: Theodore P. Shonts, Chairman, salary,
-$30,000; Charles E. Magoon, Governor of the Canal zone, salary, $17,500;
-John F. Wallace, Chief Engineer, salary, $25,000; Rear-Admiral Mordecai
-F. Endicott, Chief of the Navy Bureau of Yards and Docks, salary, $7,500;
-Brigadier-General Peter F. Haines, U.S.A., retired, salary, $7,500;
-Colonel O. M. Ernst, U.S.A., salary, $7,500; Benjamin F. Harrod, of New
-Orleans, salary, $7,500.
-
- President Roosevelt starts on a two months’ outing, his trip to
- include a reunion of his old Rough Rider regiment and hunting
- excursions in Texas and Colorado. He states that he leaves
- Secretary of War Taft “sitting on the lid.”
-
- Charles H. Moyer, President of the Western Federation of
- Miners, sues ex-Governor James H. Peabody and others for
- $300,000 for false imprisonment during the Colorado strike.
-
-April 4.—At a municipal election in the city of Chicago Edward F. Dunne
-(Dem.) is elected Mayor over John M. Harlan (Rep.) by a majority slightly
-exceeding 24,000, thus reversing the immense majority of over 60,000 by
-which Theodore Roosevelt carried the city five months ago. The issue in
-the campaign just closed was that of municipal ownership of the traction
-lines, Judge Dunne standing for immediate city ownership of these
-utilities.
-
- Rolla Wells (Dem.) is re-elected Mayor of St. Louis by small
- plurality.
-
- President Roosevelt is given an ovation in Louisville and other
- cities on his way to Texas.
-
-
- _General Home News_
-
-March 7.—The strike continues on the New York Subway and Elevated
-railways. The Subway trains are run intermittently by “strike-breakers,”
-resulting in one accident, seriously injuring over a score of people.
-
-March 8.—The Mayor of New York offers to arbitrate the Subway strike. The
-workingmen accept the offer, but the company declines.
-
- The Standard Oil Company, in retaliation for adverse
- legislative action in Kansas, refuses to admit low-grade oil
- from that state to its pipe lines, thus shutting off from the
- market three-fourths of the output.
-
-March 9.—After a conference of national labor leaders, Warren E. Stone,
-national head of the Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers, declares the
-New York Subway and “L” strike unauthorized, and advises the men to
-return to work. He is supported in this by National Chief Mahon, of the
-Amalgamated Street Railway workers. This practically ends the strike,
-though the local unions still hold out.
-
- For the first time in the history of medicine New York surgeons
- succeed in grafting a finger cut from the hand of one person
- onto the hand of another.
-
-March 10.—The will of William F. Milton, of New York, gives to Harvard
-University the sum of $1,000,000. James C. Carter’s will gives $2,000,000
-to the same institution.
-
- Whitelaw Reid announces his retirement as editor of the New
- York Tribune.
-
-March 11.—The New York Subway and “L” strike is officially declared
-ended. The company announces that it will take back no motormen over
-forty years of age.
-
- Mrs. Cassie L. Chadwick, the notorious “frenzied financier,”
- who raised millions on forged notes bearing the signature
- of Andrew Carnegie, is found guilty after a short trial in
- Cleveland, O.
-
-March 13.—Samuel Gompers, President of the American Federation of Labor,
-says that he will investigate the charge that the New York Subway and “L”
-strike was sold out.
-
- President Roosevelt addresses the National Congress of Mothers
- at Washington and denounces race suicide.
-
- The defection of one of the large mills threatens to dissolve
- the Paper Trust.
-
- The independent packing companies, with Schwarzschild &
- Sulzberger, of Chicago, in the lead, organize to expose and
- fight the Beef Trust.
-
- Justice Kelly, of the New York Supreme Court, orders trial of
- the suit brought by Hon. W. R. Hearst against the Gas Trust.
-
-March 14.—Nineteen persons are killed in a New York tenement house fire.
-
- The war in the Equitable Life Assurance Society is settled by
- the factions agreeing on a plan to mutualize the company.
-
- The Mormon Church excommunicates ex-United States Senator Frank
- J. Cannon, of Utah, because of editorials in the Salt Lake
- Tribune, of which Mr. Cannon is editor.
-
-March 15.—A bull market in cotton is started by Daniel J. Sully, one day
-after he is released from bankruptcy.
-
- Andrew Carnegie declares that a Pan-American railroad would
- be more effective for defense than all the battleships we can
- build.
-
-March 17.—Secretary of State John Hay sails on a European trip in an
-impaired state of health.
-
- President Roosevelt addresses the Friendly Sons of St. Patrick
- in New York, after the largest St. Patrick’s Day parade in the
- history of the city.
-
-March 19.—Twenty-four men are killed in a mine explosion near Thurmond,
-W. Va.
-
- The Panama Canal Commission issues a long statement denying
- charges made against the body relating to the sanitation of the
- Isthmus.
-
- Senator Thomas H. Carter, head of the Government commission,
- reports charges of wholesale bribery in connection with the
- giving out of awards by the St. Louis World’s Fair officials.
-
- John D. Rockefeller, George J. Gould and other prominent men
- are reported to be implicated in the Utah coal land frauds.
-
-March 20.—Over one hundred workmen are killed and wounded by a boiler
-explosion in a shoe factory at Brockton, Mass.
-
- Three thousand men are thrown out of work by the shut-down of
- one of the Havemeyer sugar refineries at Brooklyn, N. Y.
-
-March 21.—Twenty-seven New England Congregational clergymen enter
-vigorous protest against the acceptance of a $100,000 gift from John D.
-Rockefeller to the Board of Missions of that church.
-
-March 22.—It is given out at Denver that the strike and contest over the
-governorship have cost the state of Colorado $2,000,000.
-
- More than 11,000 immigrants land at Ellis Island, New York, in
- two days, thus breaking all former records.
-
-March 23.—The Wyoming court decides against granting a decree of divorce
-to Colonel William F. Cody (“Buffalo Bill”).
-
- The ship with which Lieutenant Robert E. Peary will make
- another attempt to reach the North Pole is launched at
- Bucksport, Me., and is christened the _Roosevelt_.
-
-March 25.—A plan to merge the Massachusetts Institute of Technology with
-Harvard University is made public in Boston.
-
- The New York Central Railroad announces that in the near future
- it will supplant all its steam locomotives with electric motors.
-
-March 27.—Mrs. Cassie L. Chadwick is sentenced to ten years’ imprisonment.
-
- Gessler Rosseau is found guilty at New York of having sent an
- infernal machine to blow up the steamship _Umbria_.
-
- Andrew Carnegie announces that henceforth he will give
- donations to small colleges in preference to founding libraries.
-
-March 28.—Governor Joseph W. Folk of Missouri, at a speech in New York,
-declares that bribery is treason, and says that his state is leading a
-movement to make it odious throughout the country.
-
-March 29.—A disastrous fire over 100 feet underground is caused by a
-wreck in the New York Subway.
-
-March 30.—The New York legislative committee investigating the Gas Trust
-develops the fact that the company has been paying 10 per cent. dividends
-on watered stock.
-
- Charges are made that James H. Hyde, First Vice-President of
- the Equitable Life Assurance Society, used company funds in
- paying expenses of spectacular balls of last winter; also his
- private servants.
-
- President Mellen, of the New York, New Haven & Hartford
- Railroad Company, tells a legislative committee that great
- abuses have grown up in the railroad business, and says that
- there should be stricter state and Government control.
-
-March 31.—Harry N. Pillsbury, the American chess champion, attempts
-suicide at Philadelphia, but is prevented.
-
- Henry H. Rogers, of the Standard Oil Company, issues a defense
- of John D. Rockefeller’s gift to missions, and incidentally
- attacks ministers and deacons and defends railroad rebates to
- his company.
-
-April 1.—A mysterious epidemic of spinal meningitis, or “spotted fever,”
-is ravaging New York and other cities and baffles the medical profession.
-Over a thousand deaths have occurred since the first of the year.
-
- Mr. and Mrs. J. Morgan Smith, brother-in-law and sister of the
- notorious Nan Patterson, are located in Cincinnati, and letters
- are secured which, it is said, will have an important bearing
- on the trial of the actress for the murder of the bookmaker,
- “Cæsar” Young.
-
- In the Equitable Life Assurance Society war James H. Hyde, the
- First Vice-President, denies the charges made against him and
- retains Elihu Root, Samuel Untermeyer and others as counsel.
- He announces that if President Alexander wants a fight he can
- have it. The State Insurance Department of New York takes a
- hand in the case, and an investigation of the company’s affairs
- is ordered. The Alexander forces charge that loans have been
- made out of the association’s funds to Edward H. Harriman, of
- the U. P. R. R., that the dinner to French Ambassador Cambon
- was paid from the company’s money, and that Vice-President
- Hyde has usurped the President’s functions. Chairman John D.
- Crimmins, of the committee of policyholders for mutualizing the
- society, announces that the Hyde faction has conceded all the
- committee’s demands and that the Alexander people alone stood
- in the way. For this reason Mr. Crimmins, who was understood
- heretofore to stand with Alexander, refuses to go further in
- what he terms the personal fight on Hyde.
-
- President Samuel Gompers, of the American Federation of Labor,
- sends out a warning to the members that the Socialists are
- attempting to disrupt the organization.
-
- In the Gas Trust inquiry an official of the company admits that
- there is $12,000,000 watered stock in the corporation.
-
- At a meeting of the National Association of State Dairy and
- Food Departments being held in Chicago, J. M. Hurty, Secretary
- of the Indiana Board, states that 455,000 babies were killed
- last year by adulteration of milk and other infants’ foods.
-
- A threatened coal strike in Pennsylvania is averted by the
- granting of the wage scale of last year.
-
-April 2.—H. Rider Haggard, in an interview given to the New York
-_Journal_, says that the poor of America are as miserable as those of
-England.
-
-April 3.—Fifty men are entombed in a mine explosion at Zeigler, Ill. Most
-of them are believed to have been killed.
-
-April 4.—Vice-President Hyde, of the Equitable Life, accuses President
-Alexander of being in a conspiracy to ruin the company, and cites as one
-of his proofs the fact that Second Vice-President George E. Tarbell,
-one of Alexander’s supporters, disposed of his interests in the company
-before beginning the present fight.
-
-April 5.—J. G. Phelps Stokes, the New York millionaire philanthropist,
-announces that he is soon to marry a poor East Side settlement worker,
-the daughter of a Russian Jew.
-
-April 6.—In a meeting of the Board of Directors of the Equitable Life
-Assurance Society, Vice-President James H. Hyde wins a virtual victory
-at all points over President Alexander. The Hyde-Crimmins two-year
-mutualization plan is adopted and Hyde committees are appointed to
-investigate the affairs of the company.
-
- S. C. T. Dodd, chief solicitor of the Standard Oil Company,
- defends John D. Rockefeller from the attacks of Congregational
- ministers and others, which he terms “vile” and “doubly vile.”
-
-
- _The Russo-Japanese War_
-
-March 7.—General Kuropatkin stubbornly resists the Japanese advance about
-Mukden, but the day generally goes against him. Fighting is heaviest west
-and northwest of Manchurian capital.
-
-March 8.—The Japanese crush the Russian eastern wing and cut off General
-Rennenkampf’s division. They also continue vigorous attacks on the west
-and northwest and reach a position directly north of Mukden.
-
- General Kuropatkin retreats from his southern and centre
- positions on the Shakhe River, abandoning siege guns and
- burning stores.
-
- It is reported that the Russian Baltic fleet starts on its
- return, having gone no farther east than Madagascar.
-
-March 9.—General Kuroki drives the Russians from Fushun and terrific
-fighting continues all about Mukden. Marshal Oyama reports the cutting
-of the railroad between Mukden and Tieling. The Japanese, after several
-fierce onslaughts, succeed in taking a hill considered the key to the
-Manchurian capital, and Oyama predicts that Mukden will fall tomorrow.
-
-March 10.—At ten o’clock in the morning the Japanese capture Mukden,
-and General Kuropatkin begins a demoralized retreat to the Northwest,
-battling to save a remnant of his once great army. This is made the more
-difficult by the almost complete circle that the forces of Marshal Oyama
-have made about the Russians. Great numbers of prisoners, and immense
-quantities of guns, ammunition, food and other supplies, fall into the
-hands of the victors.
-
- Count Tolstoi writes to the London _Times_ denouncing this as
- a “reckless, disgraceful, cruel war instigated by a score of
- immoral individuals.”
-
-March 11.—General Kuropatkin reports that the remnants of his armies
-are retreating on Tieling. They are still harassed by Japanese attacks.
-The Russians have lost considerably more than 100,000 men. The battle
-of Mukden, which has ended in such a disastrous Russian defeat, is the
-greatest in history, having lasted twelve days and having involved nearly
-1,000,000 men. It marks Field Marshal Oyama as one of the world’s great
-commanders.
-
-March 12.—The Russian losses in the battle of Mukden are now placed at
-about 150,000; Japanese losses at about 40,000.
-
- It is reported that the Czar will send another army to the Far
- East and will order the Baltic squadron to go forward and give
- battle to Admiral Togo.
-
-March 13.—The main body of the Russian troops reach Tie Pass, hard
-pressed by their foes. General Kuropatkin reports 50,000 wounded in the
-past few days. Marshal Oyama reports the country swept clear of Russians
-for a distance of twenty-five miles north of Mukden.
-
-March 14.—The Russian War Council in session with the Czar votes to
-continue the war.
-
- Despite a repulse south of Tie Pass, the Japanese continue a
- rearguard attack on the retreating Russians.
-
-March 15.—A Japanese fleet of twenty-two warships going westward is
-sighted off Singapore, India.
-
-March 17.—The Czar curtly dismisses General Kuropatkin from his command,
-and promotes Lieutenant-General Linevitch, heretofore at the head of the
-first army, to be Commander-in-Chief of all the forces in Manchuria.
-
- The Russian War Council decides to place a new army of 450,000
- men in the field, and orders the Baltic squadron to proceed on
- its way to the East.
-
- The Russian army, having abandoned Tie Pass, continues its
- flight northward, harassed by Japanese attacks from all sides.
-
-March 19.—The Russians are still retreating and Kai-Yuan and Fakoman are
-occupied by the Japanese.
-
-March 21.—General Kuropatkin returns to the front to accept a
-subordinate command under General Linevitch.
-
-March 22.—All the Russian ministers but two are now said to favor peace.
-
-March 24.—The Russian troops halt for a short rest at a point
-seventy-four miles north of Tie Pass. The Japanese armies are believed to
-be executing another flanking movement.
-
-March 25.—It is given out from St. Petersburg that the Russians have sent
-800,000 men to the front since the beginning of the war.
-
-March 28.—The Japanese again attack the rearguard of the retreating
-Russians. General Oku reports that the spring thaws make the movements of
-both armies difficult.
-
- It is no longer denied that the Russian Government is moving
- for peace.
-
-March 29.—A court-martial is designated to try General Stoessel, it being
-customary in Russia to so try any officer that surrenders.
-
- All Europe shows eagerness to invest in the new Japanese bonds.
-
-March 30.—Both Russia and Japan deny that they are making any efforts to
-bring about peace.
-
- General Linevitch issues an address to his troops, closing with
- the words, “May God help you in the coming battle.”
-
- The Japanese continue their flanking movement and skirmishes
- occur between them and the Russian outposts.
-
-March 31.—General Sakharoff, former Chief of Staff, quits the Russian
-army because of a quarrel with General Linevitch. General Stakelburg also
-leaves, the reason assigned being ill health.
-
- The Russian Baltic fleet, which left Madagascar on March 16, is
- reported in bad condition.
-
-April 3.—A bomb explosion at Harbin destroys seventy-five persons and an
-immense amount of Russian supplies.
-
- Prince Ouktomsky, deposed from the command of the Port Arthur
- squadron, reaches St. Petersburg and demands a court-martial.
-
-April 6.—Both the Russian Baltic fleet and the Japanese fleet under
-Admiral Togo are reported approaching each other in the vicinity of the
-China Sea.
-
-
- _General Foreign News_
-
-March 7.—Practically half of the workingmen of St. Petersburg are on
-strike. The situation continues grave, though quiet, at Warsaw and at
-other points in Russia.
-
- Hon. George Wyndham, Chief Secretary for Ireland, resigns from
- the British Ministry.
-
-March 8.—The peasant revolt in outlying Russian provinces is rapidly
-spreading.
-
- Men at the Russian naval dockyard go on strike.
-
- China decides to build immediately the Kalgan Railway and to
- place it under a Chinese engineer, which is regarded as an
- anti-Russian move.
-
- On a fiscal policy division forced by Winston Churchill in
- the British House of Commons the Government is sustained by a
- majority of 42.
-
- Both Premier Balfour and Joseph Chamberlain deny that they are
- protectionists.
-
-March 9.—Russia pushes troops toward her Indian frontier, in evident
-opposition to Great Britain’s moves in Thibet, Persia and other Central
-Asiatic territory.
-
- The plague in India kills 34,000 in one week.
-
-March 10.—It is reported that the Russian revolutionists have agreed to a
-general uprising on May 1.
-
- The rioting of the Russian peasants continues, and great
- destruction of property is reported from Tchemigoff, Orel and
- Hursk.
-
-March 14.—French bankers refuse to negotiate a loan to Russia until more
-is known of the intentions of the Russian Government.
-
- The Canadian authorities serve notice on polygamous Mormons
- that they must either leave the country or be prosecuted.
-
- Russian peasants pillage the estate of the late Grand Duke
- Sergius in the Dimitrov district.
-
- The peasant uprisings spread to the northwest provinces of
- Vilna and Kovno.
-
-March 16.—William Marconi, the inventor, is married to Beatrice O’Brien,
-sister of Lord Inchiquin.
-
-March 17.—Mobilization orders lead to renewal of strikes in Russian
-Poland.
-
- France complains to the United States of the infringement of
- the rights of the French Cable Company in Venezuela.
-
-March 19.—An international conference at Vienna considers the proposal to
-form a World’s Chamber of Agriculture.
-
-March 20.—Governor Miasoredeff, of Viborg, one of the Russian provinces
-of Finland, is shot and seriously wounded by a fifteen-year-old boy who
-proclaims himself a “revolutionist.”
-
-March 21.—After a great debate in the French Chamber of Deputies, a
-motion to postpone the bill separating church and state is defeated by a
-vote of 363 to 40.
-
-March 22.—Many peasants are killed and wounded by Russian troops in the
-provinces of Kutno and Ostrow.
-
- The British House of Commons condemns the proposal of a
- protective tariff by a vote of 254 to 2.
-
-March 23.—It is announced in the British Parliament that up to March 11
-of this year there have been 346,000 deaths from the plague in India.
-
- President Morales of Santo Domingo declares that unless the
- treaty with the United States is ratified there will be a
- revolution in that country.
-
-March 24.—President Castro of Venezuela curtly declines to arbitrate the
-asphalt controversy with the United States.
-
-March 25.—Under a tentative arrangement made with President Morales of
-Santo Domingo, the revenues of that country will be collected by an agent
-named by President Roosevelt.
-
-March 26.—Baron von Molken, chief of the Warsaw police, is severely
-wounded by a bomb which destroyed his carriage.
-
- Internal disturbances are again on the increase throughout
- Russia.
-
- It is announced that King Alfonso of Spain is to marry the
- Princess Patricia of England.
-
-March 27.—Warehouses and shops at Yalta, Russia, are pillaged and burned
-by rioting mujiks.
-
-March 29.—The Swiss Bundesrath rejects the commercial treaty with the
-United States owing to amendments made to that instrument by the United
-States Senate.
-
-March 30.—President Castro of Venezuela turns on his accusers and states
-that he has documentary evidence that both the French Cable Company and
-the American Asphalt Company are in league with the revolutionists.
-
- Emperor William of Germany sails for Morocco.
-
- Several prominent “terrorists” are arrested in St. Petersburg,
- among them being two women.
-
- Peasant outbreaks continue in Russia and the Kharkoff district
- is laid waste.
-
- Another meeting of the Zemstvo representatives is called at St.
- Petersburg for the end of April.
-
- The Italian Ambassador states that Italy would have taken
- drastic measures to collect her debt from Santo Domingo, had
- President Roosevelt not taken the matter in hand.
-
-March 31.—Emperor William at Tangier gives assurance that Germany will
-protect the integrity of Morocco and maintain the “open door.”
-
- President Arnal, of the highest court of Venezuela, declares
- that the French Cable Company has forfeited its contract.
-
- The agrarian risings in Russia reach such proportions as to
- overshadow the war. They render further mobilization of troops
- impossible.
-
- An important group of the Russian clergy declares for the
- separation of church and state.
-
-April 1.—The Federal District Court of Venezuela charges General Francis
-V. Greene, an official of the New York and Bermudez Asphalt Company,
-with having given $130,000 to the rebels in the Matos revolution against
-President Castro.
-
- Camille Flammarion, the celebrated French astronomer, predicts
- a hot summer because of the sun spots.
-
- The _Victorian_, the first turbine steamer to cross the
- Atlantic, makes the trip in a little less than eight days.
-
- The Police Commissioner of Lodz, Russian Poland, is severely
- wounded by a bomb explosion.
-
-April 2.—Four persons are killed and forty injured in renewed riots at
-Warsaw.
-
-April 4.—Severe earthquakes in Northern India cause much loss of life and
-damage to cities.
-
- H. B. Irving, son of Sir Henry Irving, wins a triumph in London
- in his first appearance, playing Hamlet.
-
-April 5.—A Russian medical congress at Moscow adopts peace resolution and
-favors a constitution and other radical demands.
-
- A newly appointed member of the British Cabinet is defeated for
- re-election to Parliament in a district that has not before
- gone Liberal in twenty years. Winston Churchill says it is the
- beginning of the end of the present Government.
-
-April 6.—King Edward of England and President Loubet of France meet
-in extended interview at Paris. This is regarded as significant in
-strengthening the understanding between France and England relating to
-Morocco and as being a counter move to Emperor William’s assurance of
-political integrity of that country.
-
- The reform movement increases throughout Russia.
-
-
- _Obituary_
-
-March 7.—John H. Reagan, former United States Senator and State Railroad
-Commissioner, dies at his home in Texas, aged 87.
-
- Albert M. Palmer, veteran theatrical manager, dies at his home
- in New York, aged 66.
-
-March 8.—Henry A. Barclay, prominent New York business and race-track
-man, dies at his home, aged 60.
-
- Rear-Admiral Edwin S. Houston, United States Navy, dies at
- Lausanne, Switzerland, aged 60.
-
-March 9.—William Brimage Bate, United States Senator from Tennessee and
-former Governor and Major-General, C.S.A., dies in Washington, aged 78.
-
-March 12.—Caleb Huse, foreign purchasing agent for the Confederate
-Government, dies at the age of 75.
-
-March 14.—Henry R. Reed, millionaire sugar merchant, of Boston, aged 62,
-dies under mysterious circumstances in a New York hotel.
-
- Henry Cyril Paget, Marquis of Anglesey, dies at Monte Carlo,
- aged 30.
-
-March 16.—Meyer Guggenheim, prominent New York capitalist and head of
-the Smelter Trust, dies at Palm Beach, Fla., aged 78.
-
-March 17.—Lot Thomas, former Congressman from Iowa, dies at the age of 61.
-
- Charles C. Cole, former Supreme Court Justice, District of
- Columbia, dies at Washington, aged 64.
-
-March 18.—General Joseph R. Hawley, former United States Senator from
-Connecticut, dies at the age of 78.
-
- Cyrus G. Luce, once Governor of Michigan, dies at the age of 80.
-
-March 22.—M. Antonin Proust, French author and former member of Gambetta
-Cabinet, dies at Paris.
-
- Rev. Dr. Elmer H. Capen, former President of Tufts College,
- dies at the age of 76.
-
-March 24.—Jules Verne, the celebrated novelist, dies from a stroke of
-paralysis at Amiens, France, aged 76.
-
- Señor Manuel de Aspiroz, Mexican Ambassador to the United
- States, dies at Washington, aged 68.
-
-March 29.—Jacob L. Greene, President of the Connecticut Mutual Life
-Insurance Company, dies at his home in Hartford, aged 67.
-
- William Hammond, a prominent real estate man of Boston, Mass.,
- commits suicide in the Hotel Astor, New York.
-
-March 30.—Hugo Jacobson, the American representative of a French steel
-firm, commits suicide at the Hotel Breslin, New York.
-
-March 31.—The Dowager Duchess of Abercorn, grandmother of the Duke of
-Marlborough, dies at London, aged 92.
-
- William H. Muker, once well-known American actor, dies at New
- Rochelle, N. Y., aged 83.
-
- Dr. William Bodenhamer, once family physician of Commodore
- Vanderbilt, dies at New Rochelle, N. Y., aged 97.
-
-April 1.—James M. Seymour, former mayor of Newark, N. J., and Democratic
-candidate for Governor, dies at the age of 67.
-
-April 2.—William F. Potter, President of the Long Island Railroad
-Company, dies of spinal meningitis, aged 50.
-
-April 4.—William H. Delius, son-in-law of Chief-Justice Fuller, of the
-United States Supreme Court, dies by suicide at Chicago, aged 53.
-
- Bishop Alphonse Favier, Catholic Apostolic Vicar to China, dies
- at Pekin, aged 68.
-
-
-
-
- _Toll_
-
-
- One fashions beauty into form, to shapes most wondrous fair;
- There comes a stranger to his door and claims an equal share
-
- Another plants the seed and sees the harvest spring—that day
- Comes one whose face he does not know, and takes a third away.
-
- A little child, whose plaintive mouth has never learned to laugh,
- Sits stringing beads—to her appears the man who claims his half.
-
- A woman with her needle sits—and one stitch out of three
- She takes for him whose face perhaps her eyes shall never see.
-
- And where the mighty merchant ships in the great harbors wait—
- His is the service of the crews and his the share of freight.
-
- And who is he, who walks abroad in all his pomp and pride,
- Who takes his toll, and nothing gives, and will not be denied?
-
- A wondrous miracle is he—but not of God because,
- He can be banished as he came—by simple change of laws.
-
- The laws that give to manikin dominion of the sod,
- Appareled him in majesty, and made him as a god.
-
- Oh, sad the tale and grim the tale, that now is almost told,
- And but a little while, and then—the stupid drama’s old!
-
- But strange we’ll seem to future times, with our fantastic tricks,
- Who worshiped God one day in seven and cheated Him in six!
-
- JOSEPH DANA MILLER.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM WATSON'S MAGAZINE, VOL. I,
-NO. 3, MAY 1905 ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/67876-0.zip b/old/67876-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 4d63a49..0000000
--- a/old/67876-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/67876-h.zip b/old/67876-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 1b2945e..0000000
--- a/old/67876-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/67876-h/67876-h.htm b/old/67876-h/67876-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 87bc2b6..0000000
--- a/old/67876-h/67876-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,18168 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Tom Watson's Magazine, Vol. I, No. 3, by Tom Watson.
- </title>
-
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; }
-
-h1,h2,h3 { text-align: center; clear: both; }
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-h1 {page-break-before: always; }
-
-.covernote {visibility: hidden; display: none;}
-@media handheld {
- .covernote {visibility: visible; display: block;}
-}
-
-p { margin-top: .51em; text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.5em; margin-bottom: .49em; }
-p.no-indent { margin-top: .51em; text-align: justify; text-indent: 0em; margin-bottom: .49em;}
-p.indent { text-indent: 1.5em;}
-p.f90 { font-size: 90%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; }
-p.f120 { font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; }
-p.f150 { font-size: 150%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; }
-p.f200 { font-size: 200%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; }
-.bigfont { font-size: 200%; vertical-align: middle;}
-
-.space-above1 { margin-top: 1em; }
-.space-above2 { margin-top: 2em; }
-.space-above3 { padding-top: 1em; }
-.space-below1 { margin-bottom: 1em; }
-.space-below2 { margin-bottom: 2em; }
-
-hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%; }
-hr.r25 {width: 25%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 37.5%; margin-right: 37.5%; }
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; }
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; }
-hr.full {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%; }
-
-table { margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; }
-.tdl {text-align: left;}
-.tdr {text-align: right;}
-.tdc {text-align: center;}
-.tdr_ws1 {text-align: right; vertical-align: top; padding-right: 1em;}
-.bt {border-top: thin solid black; padding-left: 0.5em;}
-.pad {padding-left: 3em;}
-
-.pagenum { position: absolute;
- left: 92%; font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-.blockquot { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; }
-.bbox {border: solid 1px; padding: 0.5em;}
-.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0; }
-.right {text-align: right; text-indent: 0; }
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.news p {
- padding-left: 4em;
- text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-.news p.day {
- padding-left: 2em;
- text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-img {max-width: 100%; height: auto;}
-
-p.drop-cap { text-indent: 0em; }
-p.drop-cap:first-letter
-{
- float: left;
- margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em;
- font-size: 250%;
- line-height:0.85em;
- text-indent: 0em;
- margin-top: 0.1em;
-}
-
-.poetry-container { text-align: center; }
-.poem { margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%;
- display: inline-block; text-align: left; }
-.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
- .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left:0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
- .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
-.ws3 {display: inline; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em;}
-.ws5 {display: inline; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 5em;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Tom Watson's Magazine, Vol. I, No. 3, May 1905, by Various</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Tom Watson's Magazine, Vol. I, No. 3, May 1905</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Various</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editor: Tom Watson</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 19, 2022 [eBook #67876]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: hekula03 and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM WATSON'S MAGAZINE, VOL. I, NO. 3, MAY 1905 ***</div>
-
-<div class="transnote bbox covernote">
-
-<p class="f120 space-above1">Transcriber’s Note:</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p class="indent">The cover was created by the transcriber using elements
-from the original cover, and is placed in the public domain.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent"><b>“TOM WATSON”</b></p>
-<p class="blockquot no-indent">is the one historian through whom we get the point
-of view of the laborer, the mechanic, the plain man, in a style that is
-bold, racy and unconventional. There is no other who traces so vividly
-the life of a <i>people</i> from the time they were savages until they
-became the most polite and cultured of European nations, as he does in</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent"><b>THE STORY OF FRANCE</b></p>
-<p class="center">In two handsome volumes, dark red cloth, gilt tops, price $5.00.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“It is well called a story, for it reads like a fascinating
-romance.”—<i>Plaindealer</i>, Cleveland.</p>
-
-<p class="space-below2">“A most brilliant, vigorous, human-hearted story this:
-so broad in its sympathies, so vigorous in its presentations, so vital, so
-piquant, lively and interesting. It will be read wherever the history
-of France interests men, which is everywhere.”—<i>New York Times’ Sat. Review.</i></p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent"><b>NAPOLEON</b></p>
-<p class="center"><b>A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE, CHARACTER,<br />STRUGGLES AND ACHIEVEMENTS.</b></p>
-
-<p class="center">Illustrated with Portraits and Facsimiles.<br />
-Cloth, 8vo, $2.25 net. (Postage 20c.)</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>“The Splendid Study of a Splendid Genius” is the caption of a
-double-column editorial mention of this book in <i>The New York American
-and Journal</i> when it first appeared. The comment urged every reader of
-that paper to read the book and continued:</p>
-
-<p>“There does not live a man who will not be enlarged in his thinking
-processes, there does not live a boy who will not be made more
-ambitious by honest study of Watson’s Napoleon * * *</p>
-
-<p>“If you want the best obtainable, most readable, most intelligent,
-most genuinely American study of this great character, read Watson’s
-history of Napoleon.”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent"><b>“TOM WATSON”</b></p>
-
-<p class="blockquot no-indent">in these books does far more than make
-history as readable as a novel of the best sort. He tells the truth
-with fire and life, not only of events and causes, but of their
-consequences to and their influence on the great mass of people at large.
-They are epoch-making books which every American should read and own.</p>
-
-<p class="center space-above2 space-below2">Orders for the above books will be filled by<br />
-<span class="smcap">Tom Watson’s Magazine</span>, 121 West 42nd Street, New York City.</p>
-
-<hr class="full" />
-
-<h1>TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE</h1>
-<p class="f90">THE MAGAZINE WITH A PURPOSE BACK OF IT</p>
-<p class="f150"><b>May, 1905</b></p>
-
-<hr class="r25" />
-
-<table summary=" " cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" border="0">
- <tbody>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>Politics and Economics</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Thomas E. Watson</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Politics_and_Economics">257</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc" colspan="2"><small><i>Public Ownership in Chicago—A Bitter
- Attack Upon the South—Remember the Rascals—<br />Introductory to a Letter from
- a Boy—An Educational Department—Editorial Comment.</i></small></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Lady’s Slipper</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Cyrus Townsend Brady</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Ladys_Slipper">273</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>Populism</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Charles Q. De France</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Populism">305</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr_ws1" colspan="2"><small><i>Secretary People’s Party National Committee</i></small></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>To Roosevelt</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#To_Roosevelt">307</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Regalia of Money</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Alexander Del Mar</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Regalia_of_Money">308</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Open Door of the Constitution</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Frederick Upham Adams</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Open_Door_of_the_Constitution">312</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>To One Departed</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Bernard P. Bogy</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#To_One_Departed">317</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>Pole Baker</i> (Chapters IV-VII)</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Will N. Harben</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Pole_Baker">318</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Conservative of Today</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>John H. Girdner, M.D.</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Conservative_of_Today">330</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>A Character Study of Byron and Burns</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Elizabeth Bailey Traylor</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#A_Character_Study_of_Byron_and_Burns">333</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Man With White Nails</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Captain W. E. P. French, U.S.A.</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Man_With_White_Nails">336</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>Organization and Education</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Wharton Barker</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Organization_and_Education">342</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Panic of 1893</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>W. S. Morgan</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Panic_of_1893">345</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Cradle of Tears</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Theodore Dreiser</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Cradle_of_Tears">349</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Racing Trust</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Thomas B. Fielders</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Racing_Trust">350</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>Dependence</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Reginald Wright Kauffman</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Dependence">357</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>What Buzz-Saw Morgan Thinks</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#What_Buzz-Saw_Morgan_Thinks">358</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Heritage of Maxwell Fair</i> (Chapters VIII-X)</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Vincent Harper</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Heritage_of_Maxwell_Fair">361</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>Money and Prices</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>E. L. Smith</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Money_and_Prices">372</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>The Say of Reform Editors</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#The_Say_of_Reform_Editors">373</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>News Record</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#News_Record">377</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><i>Toll</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"><i>Joseph Dana Miller</i></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Toll">384</a></td>
- </tr>
- </tbody>
-</table>
-
-<p class="f90 space-above1">Application made for entry as Second-Class Matter at<br />
-New York (N. Y.) Post Office, March, 1905<br />Copyright, 1905, in U. S. and Great Britain.<br />
-Published by <span class="smcap">Tom Watson’s Magazine</span>,<br />121 West 42d Street, N. Y.</p>
-
-<p class="center">TERMS: $1.00 A YEAR;&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 10 CENTS A NUMBER</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p class="f90">TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE ADVERTISER</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">How to Overthrow Plutocracy</p>
-
-<p>Several million people in the United States are in substantial accord with the
-demands of the People’s Party. A majority of all voters would welcome Government
-Ownership of Railroads and other public utilities. The recent great victory in Chicago
-for Municipal Ownership demonstrates this fact. What Chicago has done locally can
-be accomplished in the nation—and WILL be done as soon as the people overcome</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">Political Inertia</p>
-
-<p>With many the voting habit becomes fixed after one or two elections. The ordinary
-man keeps on “voting ’er straight” long after he has discovered that his party’s actions
-are out of joint with his own views. Party “regularity” commands the average man’s
-support long after he KNOWS his party is headed wrong. Some really great men,
-even, have placed party “regularity” before principle.</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">A Great Light</p>
-
-<p>on the correct principle of organization is to be found in that admirable work by George
-Gordon Hastings,</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">The First American King</p>
-
-<p>A dashing romance, in which a scientist and a detective of today wake up seventy-five
-years later to find His Majesty, Imperial and Royal, William I, Emperor of the
-United States and King of the Empire State of New York, ruling the land, with the
-real power in the hands of half a dozen huge trusts. Automobiles have been replaced
-by phaërmobiles; air-ships sail above the surface of the earth; there has been a successful
-war against Russia; a social revolution is brewing. The book is both an
-enthralling romance and a serious sociological study, which scourges unmercifully the
-society and politics of the present time, many of whose brightest stars reappear in the
-future under thinly disguised names. There are wit and humor and sarcasm galore—a
-stirring tale of adventure and a charming love story.</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">Hon. Thomas E. Watson says:</p>
-
-<p>“I read ‘The First American King,’ and found it one of the most interesting books
-I ever opened. Mr. Hastings has not only presented a profound study of our social
-and economic conditions, but he has made the story one of fascination. It reminds me
-at times of Bellamy’s ‘Looking Backward,’ but the story is told with so much more
-human interest, the situations themselves are so much more dramatic, that it impresses
-me very much more favorably than any book of that kind I have ever known.”</p>
-
-<p>Interesting as the story is as a romance and as a critical sociological study, one of
-its vitally important points is</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">How to Organize</p>
-
-<p><b>Mr. Hastings says:</b></p>
-
-<p>“It has been suggested,” continued General Mainwarren, “that a wise course for
-patriotic leaders of your day would have been to have abandoned the hope of converting
-and securing the grown voters as a body. It would have been best for them, at a
-given time, to have said: ‘Beginning from today, we will pay no attention to any male
-who is more than fifteen years of age and who is now, or within the next six years will
-be, entitled to a vote. But we will direct all efforts to an entirely new body of
-suffragists.’ They should then have turned their attention to the <i>women of the land</i>, to
-the mothers of future generations of voters. It has been said that ‘Every woman is at
-heart a royalist.’ It could with equal truth be said: ‘Every woman is by nature a
-politician.’ ... Look at the influence exerted politically by various women of
-whom history speaks.”</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">This Is the Key-Note of Success</p>
-
-<p>For fifteen years the People’s Party, in season and out of season, has preached
-“Equal Rights to All, Special Privileges to None.” It has persistently demanded that
-government shall attend to public matters, and that private business shall be conducted
-by individuals with the least possible interference—and absolutely no favoritism—by
-government. It has continually demanded public ownership and government
-operation of railroads and other public utilities. It has urged the initiative, referendum
-and the recall; a scientific money system; the abolition of monopoly in every form.
-Millions of voters—as the Chicago election clearly indicates—are in accord with the
-People’s Party; but heretofore the voting habit, the “vote ’er straight” political
-insanity, has kept them in political slavery.</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">Educate the Boys</p>
-
-<p>Let us train up a new generation of voters—without diminishing our efforts to
-break up old party habits—who will have the courage of conviction and correct ideas
-regarding politics and economics. Let us interest the mothers, so we can have the
-boys taught to cast their first votes on the side of Justice. Habit will then keep them
-voting right.</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">Let Us Begin Now</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Hastings’s book is a thought-provoker. It combines romance with sociology
-and teaches while entertaining. With “The First American King” and TOM WATSON’S
-MAGAZINE in another 100,000 homes, our first great step will be taken toward
-overcoming plutocracy. With this end in view, we have made arrangements whereby
-we can offer a dollar book, 350 pages, and a dollar magazine one year, 128 pages
-monthly, both for only $1.50.</p>
-
-<p class="bigfont no-indent">Tom Watson’s Magazine and
-The First American King $1.50</p>
-
-<p>In order to treat all alike, the book will be sent postpaid to any present subscriber
-of TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE on receipt of 60 cents. No person not a subscriber
-can buy “The First American King” of us for a cent less than $1.00. If you have not
-already subscribed for the magazine, send us $1.50 today for this attractive combination,
-and expedite the work of building up the People’s Party of the future.</p>
-
-<p class="center">Address all orders to</p>
-
-<p class="f120">TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE, 121 West 42d Street, New York</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257"></a>[Pg 257]</span></p>
-
-<p class="f200"><b><i><span class="smcap">Tom Watson’s Magazine</span></i></b></p>
-
-<p class="f120"><span class="smcap">Vol. I</span> <span class="ws3">MAY, 1905</span> <span class="ws3">No. 3</span></p>
-
-<hr class="r25" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="Politics_and_Economics" id="Politics_and_Economics">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>Politics and Economics</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY THOMAS E. WATSON</p>
-
-<h3><i>Public Ownership in Chicago</i></h3>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">SEVERAL weeks ago, in an interview
-published in the New
-York <i>World</i>, I expressed the
-opinion that the principle of public
-ownership of public utilities was
-stronger than any political party.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The recent victory won by it in Chicago
-makes the truth of that statement
-apparent.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Here was a city which a few months
-ago gave the Republican ticket the
-enormous majority of 60,000. So far
-as parties are concerned, the Republican
-Party stands precisely where
-it stood when Roosevelt won that
-triumph. So far as the Democratic
-Party is concerned, it has not budged
-an inch from the ground which it occupied
-when it met its Waterloo in the
-November elections. What is it, then,
-which gave to the candidate of the
-minority party a decisive success, so
-soon after an overwhelming defeat?
-Evidently, it was <i>the principle which
-he represented</i>.</p>
-
-<p>The National Democratic Party has
-never declared itself in favor of public
-ownership. The National Republican
-Party has never done so. <i>The People’s
-Party is the only National organization
-which has proclaimed and battled for the
-principle which was involved in the Chicago
-election.</i></p>
-
-<p>So far back as 1890 the People’s
-Party of the state of Georgia, and of
-other states, grew tired of the deceptive
-compromise called <i>Public Control</i>;
-threw it aside as a failure; boldly advanced
-to the more radical ground of
-<i>Public Ownership</i>, and formed its line
-of battle. In spite of abuse, ridicule
-and defeat, our party has never faltered
-in its steady advocacy of the
-principle which at that time met the
-aggressive opposition of both the
-Democratic and Republican Parties.
-<i>In the campaigns made by Mr. Bryan
-he stood for no such principle as this.</i>
-In the campaign led by Belmont and
-Parker and Gorman in 1904 <i>the Democratic
-Party stood for no such principle
-as this</i>; nor has the Republican Party
-ever dared to proclaim itself in favor
-of such robust radicalism. Therefore,
-it is folly to say that the victory won in
-the Chicago election is a Democratic
-victory. It is misleading to say that
-this election illustrates the fact that
-“the Democratic Party always wins
-when it is Democratic.” The principle
-of public ownership has never been a
-part of the political stock in trade of
-the Democratic Party. Therefore the
-principle of public ownership of public
-utilities cannot be classed as Democratic,
-if we use the term in the partisan
-sense which attaches to it. <i>The principle
-of public ownership is Populistic</i>,
-and it is merely rendering to the pioneers
-of that movement simple justice
-when we say that the Chicago election,
-which wiped out party lines and gave
-to the people and to the principle a
-magnificent victory, <i>should redound to
-the credit of those much-abused and misrepresented
-men who thirteen years ago
-unfurled that particular flag and began
-to fight beneath it</i>.</p>
-
-<p>The people of Chicago evidently
-grew tired of being plundered; grew<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258"></a>[Pg 258]</span>
-ashamed of their own political imbecility;
-grew ashamed of their own
-municipal cowardice. Roused to action
-by a few magnetic leaders who
-were not afraid and who were not to be
-sidetracked by hypocritical compromises,
-they marshaled their strength
-and demonstrated how easy it is for the
-masses to throw off the yoke of those
-who plunder them under forms of law.
-Nobody ever doubted for a moment
-that the people of Chicago, in the main,
-were honest, courageous, public-spirited,
-but they had submitted so long
-to the initiative and the domination of
-a few organized rascals who intrenched
-themselves in places of power, safeguarded
-by legislation, that it seemed
-wellnigh hopeless to expect them ever
-to revolt. The fact that they have revolted,
-and have reversed the results
-achieved at the November election,
-gives another illustration of what I
-said in the first issue of this magazine,
-namely, that <i>the election of 1904</i>, properly
-construed, <i>was so encouraging to
-the reformers as to become an inspiration</i>.
-It was pointed out that the victory
-of Douglas in Massachusetts, of
-Folk in Missouri, of La Follette in Wisconsin,
-each of whom was known as a
-reformer, could be construed in no other
-way than that the people were tired of
-party names, of party traditions, of
-party machines and party hypocrisy,
-and <i>were determined to go to the support
-of any man and any principle which
-promised them the relief which they
-so much needed</i>. The triumph of
-Judge Dunne, the Democrat, following
-so speedily upon the heels of an adverse
-vote against Judge Parker, the
-Democrat, absolutely clinches the truth
-of what I said, namely, that <i>the only
-party, the only principle, the only sentiment
-which grew stronger by the campaign
-of 1904 was that of</i> <span class="smcap">radicalism</span>.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Why shouldn’t the lesson of the
-Chicago election be taken to heart by
-every great city and every small town
-in this Republic? If the people of
-Chicago can turn the rascals out, the
-people of New York can turn the rascals
-out, the people of Philadelphia
-can turn the rascals out. Talk about
-vested rights and charters which grant
-monopolies! Nobody wants to confiscate
-property or violate contracts,
-no matter how ill-judged those contracts
-may have been. But we say
-this: Just as private property was assessed
-and taken under the principle of
-Eminent Domain, in order that corporations
-should construct their railways,
-their telegraph lines, their telephone
-lines, so the same principle of Eminent
-Domain can be applied to return to the
-people what was taken away from the
-people. Assess these properties at a
-fair valuation, pay honestly and fully
-what they are worth, then take them
-over for the public to be operated for
-the benefit of the public. The law
-of Eminent Domain can be applied to
-all sorts of property, real and personal,
-the tangible thing called an acre of
-ground and the intangible thing called
-a charter.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Consider this Chicago election in the
-broad National point of view. How
-can it give any encouragement to Mr.
-Roosevelt, who is still tinkering and
-pottering at the worn-out fabric of
-<i>Governmental control</i>? How can it give
-any encouragement to the Democratic
-Party, which has nothing in its platform
-which can be twisted into a declaration
-in favor of that thing which Chicago
-has just done? So far from being
-a vindication of the Democratic attitude,
-as expressed in all of its National
-platforms, it is a rebuke to the timid,
-weak-kneed, short-sighted leaders of
-National Democracy. The vindication
-is to those men, who, in the years
-gone by, proclaimed the principles,
-preached the gospel, scattered the literature,
-endured the odium, fought the
-battle, bore the heat and burden of the
-day, and are now in this late hour looking
-up, elated, joyful, exultant, happy,
-that at last the smile of success has
-rested upon the earnest, untiring efforts
-which have gone so long without recognition
-and reward.</p>
-
-<p>The victor in the Chicago election
-was <i>the great Populist Principle</i>, <span class="smcap">Public
-Ownership</span>!</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259"></a>[Pg 259]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<h3><i>A Bitter Attack Upon the South</i></h3>
-
-<p>Ever since the close of the Civil
-War there has been a growing sentiment
-on both sides of Mason and
-Dixon’s line in favor of mutual forbearance,
-the purpose being to speed
-the day when the North and South
-shall become reconciled.</p>
-
-<p>In the South no speaker will now
-add to his popularity or influence by
-reckless abuse of the North.</p>
-
-<p>We had supposed that the North
-was equally tired of the speaker or
-writer who puts the torch to sectional
-prejudice or who wantonly inflicts
-upon the South a blow which he must
-realize will arouse angry resentment.</p>
-
-<p>When the last gun was fired at Appomattox,
-the biggest, bravest, best
-hearted men on each side united in the
-effort to stem the tide of sectional
-hatred and to knit together the bonds
-of brotherly love.</p>
-
-<p>General Grant, by his magnanimity
-at the surrender, set a sublime standard.</p>
-
-<p>General Lee, by his noble advice
-and example, gave the South a lesson
-whose influence for good cannot be
-overestimated.</p>
-
-<p>Horace Greeley, when he volunteered
-to sign the bond of Jefferson Davis,
-and Senator L. Q. C. Lamar, of Mississippi,
-when he pronounced a magnificent
-memorial address upon
-Charles Sumner in the Senate, were
-but following the illustrious precedents
-of Grant and Lee.</p>
-
-<p>Later, there came the mission of
-Henry Grady and of John B. Gordon,
-upon the one side, and the conciliatory
-words and deeds of William
-McKinley on the other.</p>
-
-<p>Nor should we forget the fine tribute
-paid to Southern character and courage
-in the writings of Theodore Roosevelt,
-who as President has honored the
-sons of Stonewall Jackson, Jeb Stuart
-and General Beauregard, and who, in
-one of his latest appointments, has
-given preference to General Rosser,
-the youngest of the Confederate brigadiers.</p>
-
-<p>The battle-scarred veterans of the
-North have been meeting in memorable
-reunions the survivors of those
-who followed Johnston and Forrest
-and Jackson and Lee; and the most
-touching and inspiring scenes have
-been witnessed at these encampments
-where the South and the North recognized
-each other’s honesty, valor and
-generosity, and each section vied with
-the other in the glorious work of harmonizing
-the nation.</p>
-
-<p>At the grave of General Grant it was
-the presence of our Southern soldier,
-John B. Gordon, which testified to the
-North the sympathy of the South.</p>
-
-<p>And only a few days ago President
-Roosevelt inquired diligently into the
-circumstances of the widowed Mrs.
-Gordon to know whether or not an
-appointment as Postmaster for the
-city of Atlanta would be acceptable to
-her.</p>
-
-<p>During the Spanish war the South
-sprang into the ranks under the old
-flag, at the tap of the drum, and the
-blood of a Southern boy was the first
-that was shed in the conflict.</p>
-
-<p>It was the ranking cavalry leader
-of the expiring Confederacy who
-steadied the lines before Santiago,
-prevented a retreat, and brought from
-Mr. Roosevelt the manly acknowledgment
-that to General Joseph Wheeler,
-more than to any other man, was due
-the fact that we won the victory.</p>
-
-<p>It was a Southern boy who took his
-life in his hands in the effort to block
-the Spanish harbor, and worthily
-earned the title of “The Hero of the
-<i>Merrimac</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>It is sad to think that all this patriotism
-may not have made a deep impression
-upon the country.</p>
-
-<p>It is sad to realize that the work of
-such men as Alexander H. Stephens,
-Benjamin H. Hill, Senator Lamar,
-Thomas Nelson Page and Henry W.
-Grady has left so much still to be done
-before that man, North or South, who
-endeavors to inflame the passions of
-the sections shall be made to feel that
-he has excited for himself the contempt
-and disgust which he deserves.</p>
-
-<p>In a recent issue of the New York
-<i>Independent</i> comes Albert Bushnell<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260"></a>[Pg 260]</span>
-Hart, Professor of History at Harvard
-University, distilling as much bitterness
-and gall as ever fell from the lips
-of John J. Ingalls or Thaddeus Stevens.</p>
-
-<p>He writes an article called “Conditions
-of the Southern Problem,” and
-a more thoroughly exaggerated and
-libelous contribution to public discussion
-has not been made during the
-last twenty years.</p>
-
-<p>The average reader will get some
-idea of the value of Mr. Hart’s conclusions
-when he comes upon the sober
-statement that “white mountaineers
-(of the South) have been known <i>to take
-their children out of school because the
-teacher would insist that the world is
-round</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>Who stuffed Dr. Hart with that old
-joke?</p>
-
-<p>What credit does he do to himself
-when he shows to the world that he
-accepts such worn-out jests as facts?</p>
-
-<p>Does he not know that there are
-plenty of wags all over the world—even
-in Pullman cars—who take a delight
-in playing upon the credulous?</p>
-
-<p>He will meet men who will tell him
-that in certain backwoods communities
-“the people don’t know that the
-war is over,” or he will be told that in
-some mountain counties “they are
-still voting for Andrew Jackson.”</p>
-
-<p>But would Professor Hart take such
-statements for anything but jokes?</p>
-
-<p>Doesn’t he know that the jest about
-the rural belief that the world is flat
-instead of round belongs to the same
-gray-haired family?</p>
-
-<p>Even a professor of history should
-learn that there is just as great a difference
-between jokes and facts as there
-is between facts and jokes.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Professor Hart says that “in a few
-communities, notably South Carolina,
-the poor whites have unaccountably
-discovered that if they will always
-vote together they always have a
-majority, and they keep a man of their
-own type in the United States Senate.
-In most other states, however, politics
-is directed by intelligent and honorable
-men.”</p>
-
-<p>Isn’t this a rippingly reckless arraignment
-of the entire state of South
-Carolina? Does the Professor of History
-at Harvard mean to say that the
-politics of South Carolina is directed
-by men less intelligent and honorable
-than those of “<i>most other states</i>”?</p>
-
-<p>If so, upon what ground does he
-base the accusation?</p>
-
-<p>As a matter of fact, the poor whites
-do not control South Carolina. It is
-<i>the middle class</i> whites who control
-South Carolina, and who elected Ben
-Tillman to the United States Senate.</p>
-
-<p>Of course, Professor Hart intended
-to give Senator Tillman a side-wipe of
-special vigor, and he did it, striking
-the whole state at the same time he
-struck Tillman. But to what extent
-was the blow deserved? Ben Tillman
-may, or may not, be an ideal Senator.
-He may, or may not, be an ideal
-leader. Opinions differ about that,
-even in South Carolina.</p>
-
-<p>But why should a Northern writer
-select a Southern senator and a
-Southern state to be held up in this
-insulting manner to public odium?
-In what respect does Tillman’s record
-in the Senate, for honesty and ability,
-compare unfavorably with that of
-Quay of Pennsylvania, Platt of New
-York, Aldrich of Rhode Island, or
-Gorman of Maryland? Each one of
-those senators has been basely subservient
-to thievish corporations, and
-has helped them to fatten on national
-legislation at the expense of the great
-body of the people.</p>
-
-<p>Can Dr. Hart say that of Ben Tillman?
-I defy him to do it.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Dr. Hart asks, “Why should the
-negro expect protection <i>when the white
-man is powerless against any personal
-white enemy who chooses to shoot him
-down in the street</i>, when not one white
-murderer in a hundred is punished for
-his crime?”</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Albert Bushnell Hart is evidently
-thinking about the case of James
-Tillman, of South Carolina, who shot
-down in the street Editor Gonzales,
-and who was acquitted, on his trial.</p>
-
-<p>By all sane persons it is admitted to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261"></a>[Pg 261]</span>
-be utterly unfair to judge the entire
-South, or North, by any one case, or
-by any one crime.</p>
-
-<p>It is useless to argue the guilt or
-innocence of James Tillman; but we
-all know that human nature is prejudiced
-by political feeling; and none
-will deny that the feud between Tillman
-and Gonzales was a political feud.
-The killing was a political killing. In
-a case like that the action of court
-and jury will be influenced by political
-feeling, whether the result be right
-or wrong.</p>
-
-<p>Has Albert Bushnell Hart never
-heard of a political feud in any other
-part of the world than the South, and
-has he never known political feeling to
-protect one who was prosecuted for a
-crime? Has he never known of instances
-in Northern cities where prisoners
-at the Bar apparently owed their
-salvation to <i>secret societies</i> of any sort—or
-<i>to political pull</i> of any sort?</p>
-
-<p>It has not been so very long since
-Edward S. Stokes met James Fisk on
-the staircase, in the Grand Central
-Hotel, in New York City, <i>and shot him
-down</i>.</p>
-
-<p>One might think this amounted to
-about the same thing as the shooting
-down of a personal enemy on the
-street.</p>
-
-<p>Fisk died, as Gonzales died. Stokes
-was tried, as Tillman was tried. Stokes
-was not hanged in New York any more
-than Tillman was hanged in South
-Carolina.</p>
-
-<p>Will Dr. Hart please furnish an explanation
-which will not fit the South
-Carolina case as snugly as it fits the
-New York case?</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Professor Hart asks, “Why should
-the Northern people believe that the
-South means well by the negro when
-such a man as Governor Vardaman,
-of Mississippi, brutally threatens him
-and his white friends in the North?”</p>
-
-<p><i>When and where has Governor James
-K. Vardaman “brutally threatened the
-negro and his Northern friends”?</i></p>
-
-<p>Governor Vardaman, not many days
-ago, <i>risked his political life</i>, to say
-nothing of personal danger, <i>to protect
-a negro from a white mob</i>. Perhaps
-every white man in the mob had voted
-for Vardaman, and was his personal
-and political friend; yet, although it
-was generally believed that the negro
-was guilty of a heinous offense, this
-Governor, who has been singled out
-for abuse, did not hesitate one moment
-to jeopardize his whole political future
-by throwing around the hunted negro
-the official protection of the law.</p>
-
-<p>No matter how much Governor Vardaman
-may be mistaken in some of
-his views, and some of his utterances,
-no man ought now to deny that he
-possesses personal and political courage,
-or that his respect for law is of
-that high character which proclaims,
-“<i>The color of a man’s skin shall not
-be the measure of his legal rights</i>.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Furthermore, Dr. Hart says, “in
-one respect the poor whites are terrible
-teachers to the negroes; they are
-an ungovernable people and <i>do not
-allow themselves to be punished for such
-peccadillos as murder</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>O Mr. Professor of History at Harvard!
-has your blind passion against
-the South lost you to all sense of proportion
-in the making of public statements?</p>
-
-<p>If the poor whites of the South “do
-not allow themselves to be punished
-for such little things as murder,” why
-do they go to the penitentiary at all?</p>
-
-<p>You will find a sufficient number of
-poor whites in the penitentiaries of the
-South—are they there just for the fun
-of it?</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Speaking of the negro, Dr. Hart
-again says, “he may not murder or
-assault, or even speak saucily to a
-white person, on most dreadful penalties.
-Partly for self-protection, still
-more from a feeling of race supremacy,
-it is made a kind of <i>lèse-majesté</i> for a
-negro to lay hands on a white man;
-even to defend his family or his own
-life, the serpent must not bite the heel
-of the chosen people.”</p>
-
-<p>What utter disregard of facts!</p>
-
-<p>Let me cite a few cases which come
-within my personal knowledge.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262"></a>[Pg 262]</span></p>
-
-<p>In McIntosh County, Georgia, one
-of the most prominent white planters
-was deputized by the sheriff to arrest
-a negro who had been engaged in a
-riot. The white man authorized to
-arrest the negro went to his house and
-called for him at night. The negro
-refused to come out. The deputy
-forced his way in, and the negro shot
-him dead. There were three negroes
-in the house, all participating in resisting
-the officer.</p>
-
-<p>The white man’s court acquitted <i>two</i>
-of the negroes, and sent <i>one</i> up for
-ten years.</p>
-
-<p>In the penitentiary of Georgia, at
-this time, are some white men serving
-out their terms at hard labor for an
-outrage committed on a negro man in
-one of the country counties near Atlanta.</p>
-
-<p>A white man, by the name of Alec
-Harvill, belonging to the class of poor
-whites, was tried for murder in one of
-the Piedmont counties for which Mr.
-Hart has such a contempt, and was
-convicted.</p>
-
-<p>He is now serving a term in the penitentiary,
-as he has been doing for the
-last five or six years.</p>
-
-<p>How was he convicted? <i>Upon the
-testimony of a single negro witness.</i>
-Nobody saw the alleged crime, or pretended
-to have seen it, except this
-negro boy.</p>
-
-<p>And yet the white judge and the
-white jury believed the negro in preference
-to the father or mother of the
-accused.</p>
-
-<p>In another of the Piedmont counties
-of Georgia a white man outraged a
-negro woman.</p>
-
-<p>Within the last ninety days that
-criminal has been tried by a white judge
-and jury—the prosecution being pushed
-by the state of Georgia through her
-Attorney-General.</p>
-
-<p>The lower court convicted the criminal,
-the Supreme Court has affirmed
-the finding, and the white man will
-have to meet the penalty of the law
-for his violation of a negro woman.</p>
-
-<p>Several years ago a white man
-named Robinson, living in Waynesboro,
-Ga., killed a negro.</p>
-
-<p>The white man had cursed a negro
-woman, who had “put in her mouth”
-while he was holding a conversation
-with a negro man.</p>
-
-<p>When Robinson cursed the woman
-the deceased threw off his coat and
-rushed at Robinson, exclaiming, “I
-won’t stand that!”</p>
-
-<p>Robinson backed, saying, “Don’t
-come on me! Stand back!”</p>
-
-<p>The negro continued to advance;
-Robinson drew his pistol and shot his
-assailant.</p>
-
-<p>Robinson was tried, convicted and
-sent to the penitentiary.</p>
-
-<p>In Wilkes County, Ga., a convict
-boss whipped a negro convict who
-sulked and wouldn’t work. The negro
-had a bad character, and was serving
-sentence for a grave offense.</p>
-
-<p>The whipping may possibly have
-caused the negro’s death, though there
-was much testimony to the effect that
-he died from natural causes.</p>
-
-<p>At any rate, a white judge and jury
-convicted the boss who inflicted the
-whipping, and he had to serve his time
-in the penitentiary. Robert Cannon
-was his name.</p>
-
-<p>In another instance I myself furnished
-the evidence of maltreatment
-of a negro convict in the Georgia penitentiary,
-and, the facts being made
-known to the Governor of Georgia, a
-fine of $2,500 was imposed on the
-Convict Lessee Company.</p>
-
-<p>The Governor was General John B.
-Gordon.</p>
-
-<p>The name of the negro convict was
-Bill Sturgis.</p>
-
-<p>Examples like these could be multiplied
-indefinitely from Georgia and
-every Southern state.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Another astonishing fact is related
-by Dr. Albert Bushnell Hart.</p>
-
-<p>“The most intelligent white people
-admit the fact that they are <i>trying
-to keep the negro down</i> because otherwise
-<i>the lowest white men will marry
-negro women</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>Now, where on earth did Dr. Hart
-get <i>that</i>?</p>
-
-<p>Does not Dr. Hart know that the
-antipathy between the negro and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263"></a>[Pg 263]</span>
-poor white is, and always has been,
-greater than the antipathy between the
-negro and the property-owning white?</p>
-
-<p>Does not Dr. Hart himself, in another
-part of his article, express the
-belief that a dangerous antagonism
-exists between <i>the poor whites</i> and the
-negro?</p>
-
-<p>Does Professor Hart believe that the
-true reason why the Southern people
-wish <i>to maintain white supremacy</i> is to
-keep poor <i>whites from marrying negro
-women</i>? Does he not realize that he
-makes himself a laughing-stock when
-he gives his name to a statement of
-that kind? <i>No white man, rich or poor,
-wants a negro woman</i> <span class="smcap">for a wife</span>!</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Hart may put that down as a
-proposition which is absolutely true.</p>
-
-<p>There are many white men, unfortunately,
-who establish relations of <i>concubinage</i>
-with negro women, and this
-crime is frequently punished in the
-Southern courts; but where is the evidence
-that white men wish to take
-negro wives?</p>
-
-<p>If that inclination is so strong, so
-ungovernable as to become the motive
-of the South in maintaining white supremacy,
-<i>it should be capable of proof</i>.
-Now, where is the proof? <i>Produce it,
-Dr. Hart!</i></p>
-
-<p>The simple truth of the matter is
-that Dr. Albert Bushnell Hart has allowed
-himself to be stuffed with a whole
-lot of nonsense upon a subject which
-he does not understand.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Now for a parting quotation from
-this precious article of Harvard’s professional
-historian:</p>
-
-<p>“Good people (in the South) rarely
-make much distinction between the
-man who is guilty and the man who
-looks like a criminal; between shooting
-him down in the street or burning him
-at the stake; between burning the
-guilty man or his innocent wife; between
-the quiet family inferno with
-only two or three hundred spectators
-and a first-class, advertised <i>auto-da-fé</i>
-with special trains, and the children of
-the public schools in the foreground.”</p>
-
-<p>There you have it, in all its true
-amplitude and <i>animus</i>!</p>
-
-<p>“The <i>good people</i>” of the South do
-not strive, according to Dr. Hart, to
-draw the line of distinction between
-the man who is guilty and the man
-who simply <i>looks</i> guilty. They establish
-no real distinction between the
-guilty man and his innocent wife. It
-makes no difference to these “good
-people” whether they have a quiet
-family inferno, with two or three hundred
-spectators, or the first-class, advertised
-burning, when special trains
-are run and the public-school teachers
-give the children a recess in order that
-they may attend the exhibition!</p>
-
-<p>If that is not mere partisanship,
-frothing at the mouth, what is it?</p>
-
-<p>It certainly cannot be seriously
-taken as a truthful summing up of a
-general situation.</p>
-
-<p>An irresponsible stump-speaker, in
-the reckless rush of a hot political
-campaign, would have better sense
-than to deal in hyperbole in that
-furious fashion.</p>
-
-<p>But when a man of Dr. Hart’s
-standing publishes stuff like this it
-does harm. It misleads the North
-and arouses passionate indignation in
-the South.</p>
-
-<p>When Dr. Hart does work of that
-wild sort he is no longer a historian;
-he is simply an incendiary. He is a
-child <i>playing with fire</i>.</p>
-
-<p>If I were to apply to the North the
-same measure which Professor Hart
-has applied to the South, could I not
-convict the “good people” of <i>his</i> section,
-as he has convicted “the good
-people” of <i>mine</i>?</p>
-
-<p>Are “the good people” of the entire
-North to be held up as utterly lawless,
-making a jest of “<i>such peccadillos as
-murder</i>,” because of the late doings at
-Wilmington, Del., or at Springfield, O.?</p>
-
-<p>Has Indiana had no lynchings; has
-Colorado had no carnival of crime?</p>
-
-<p>James Tillman, of South Carolina,
-“shot down in the street” a mortal
-political foe who had, beyond all
-question, given him great provocation.</p>
-
-<p>I do not say that James Tillman was
-justified in his act—I merely say that
-he had provocation, great provocation.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264"></a>[Pg 264]</span></p>
-
-<p>He was acquitted, <i>but he was not
-sent to Congress</i>.</p>
-
-<p>He left the court-room a broken,
-chastened man; and is now leading a
-life of sobriety, industry and rectitude.</p>
-
-<p>Not many years ago, <i>on a Sunday
-morning</i>, a saloon-keeper and his son,
-in the city of Boston, Mass., beat
-down a drunken man who had broken
-a window-pane of said saloon—<i>beat
-him down on the streets, and kicked him
-to death after he was down</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Apparently the man’s sole offense
-was that he had broken a pane of glass
-and refused to pay for it.</p>
-
-<p>The saloon was open in violation of
-law.</p>
-
-<p>The glass was broken by a man too
-drunk to know what he was doing.</p>
-
-<p>And the two men of Boston fell
-upon the helpless, drunken wretch,
-<i>and kicked him to death in the streets</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Was Massachusetts and all the
-North condemned for <i>that</i>?</p>
-
-<p>What became of the homicides?</p>
-
-<p>One received a nominal punishment,
-which was not a real punishment;
-and the other boasts that he was never
-punished at all.</p>
-
-<p>Where was the boast made?</p>
-
-<p>In the House of Representatives of
-the United States—<i>for Boston, Mass.,
-actually sent to Congress the man who
-had helped to kick another man to death
-in the streets</i>!</p>
-
-<p>His name? John A. Sullivan. I
-beg pardon—it is,</p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>The Honorable John A. Sullivan.</i></p>
-
-<p>South Carolina is far behind Massachusetts—<i>she
-has not yet sent James
-Tillman to Congress</i>.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>In the name of the Good God who
-made us all—are we <i>never</i> to hear the
-last of these bitter revilings of the
-South?</p>
-
-<p>Are we <i>never</i> to reach the Era of
-Good Feeling for which so many
-strong men have toiled, so many pure
-women have prayed?</p>
-
-<p>Will the blind Apostles of Hate
-<i>never</i> “Let us have Peace”?</p>
-
-<p>Shall the marplot and the bigot and
-the partisan and the Pharisee <i>forever</i>
-be able to thwart the nobler efforts of
-nobler men?</p>
-
-<p>Shall Ransy Sniffle <i>always</i> succeed
-in embroiling those who want to be
-friends?</p>
-
-<p>When I think of Abraham Lincoln—magnanimous,
-broad, far-seeing,
-praising the Confederates who had
-stormed the heights at Gettysburg,
-calling upon the band to play “Dixie”
-on the night following Lee’s surrender—and
-then contemplate this narrow,
-spiteful, out-of-date Professor of History
-at Harvard, I realize more than
-ever how much the South lost when a
-madman assassinated the statesman
-<i>who had her blood in his veins, sympathy
-for her in his heart, and a knowledge
-of her in his mind</i>.</p>
-
-<p>In vain will Congress return the
-battle-flags of the Lost Cause, in vain
-will the McKinleys and the Roosevelts
-labor for the Era of Good Feeling, if
-the violent partisans of the North,
-playing into the hands of the almost
-obsolete fire-eaters of the South, give
-to sectional hatreds a new lease of life.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<h3><i>Remember the Rascals</i></h3>
-
-<p>The law provides that a Congressman
-shall be paid a salary of $5,000
-per year; and in order that the compensation
-shall be <i>equal</i>, among members,
-the Government pays their traveling
-expenses. Otherwise the Representative
-who comes from the Pacific
-coast to the Capital, paying his way,
-would realize very much less on his
-salary than a Representative from
-Maryland or Virginia.</p>
-
-<p>The cost of travel was greater in the
-olden days than now, and the free pass
-had not then become one of the devil’s
-favorite inventions. Consequently,
-the lawmakers declared that the taxpayers
-should furnish <i>twenty cents per
-mile</i> to meet the expenses of the Representative
-in going from his home to the
-post of duty.</p>
-
-<p>Inasmuch as every member of Congress—occasional
-cranks excepted—now
-rides on the free passes, the mileage
-has become a considerable addition to
-the salary.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265"></a>[Pg 265]</span></p>
-
-<p>A member who lives west of the
-Mississippi will find his pay increased a
-sixth, or a fifth, according to the distance
-from the Atlantic seaboard;
-while the delegate who comes from
-Hawaii will pocket considerably more
-than $2,000 for the alleged cost of
-getting to Washington.</p>
-
-<p>So far, good. Everybody knows
-that Congressmen do <i>not</i> pay their
-way, and everybody knows that mileage
-no longer has any honest foundation;
-but we’ve got used to the grab,
-and we let it go, as inevitable, with a
-weary sigh of hopeless disgust.</p>
-
-<p>But the Congress which recently adjourned
-broke all previous records
-and gave the country a new chapter in
-the record of brazen dishonor.</p>
-
-<p>Previous to the meeting of the regular
-session there had been an extra
-session. This held on till the regular
-session began. There was no interval
-between the two. So far as time was
-concerned, the one ran into the other.
-Hence, no member went home from
-the extra session and came back to the
-regular session.</p>
-
-<p>There was absolutely no “recess”
-at all—<i>not a minute</i> between the one
-session and the other.</p>
-
-<p>Now, behold the evil influence of a
-bad example.</p>
-
-<p>The President got the idea that
-while there was no <i>actual</i> recess between
-the two sessions of Congress,
-there was a “<i>constructive</i>” recess.</p>
-
-<p>The Mephistopheles who whispered
-this baleful advice in the ear of Mr.
-Roosevelt was a better friend to the
-appointees who were to benefit by it—General
-Wood and Dr. Crum, for example—than
-they were to the President.
-The members of Congress were
-not slow to reason the case to this effect:</p>
-
-<p>If there has been such a <i>recess</i> as to
-give General Wood a promotion in the
-army, and to Dr. Crum a fat office in
-the revenue service, then it has been a
-recess <i>for all purposes</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“If the President can fill offices upon
-a supposed recess, we can fill our pocket
-with mileage upon the same supposition.</p>
-
-<p>“The whole thing being imaginary,
-that theory which puts Wood higher
-up on the pay-roll, and which puts a
-negro in the Custom House at Charleston,
-will also imagine that we went
-home during the supposed recess, and
-that we have just returned from Georgia,
-Alabama, Wisconsin, California
-and the state of Washington. It’s a
-poor rule that won’t work both ways.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The law clothes the President with
-the power to make recess appointments—which
-rids him of the necessity
-of consulting the Senate. In this
-instance, he created a recess in his mind,
-when none existed in fact, and the result
-was good for Wood and Crum.</p>
-
-<p>The imaginary recess having been
-created by the President, the members
-of the Lower House took an imaginary
-trip home during the imaginary recess,
-and then proposed that they be paid
-their imaginary expenses, not in imaginary
-money, but in hard cash.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore, sixty-odd Republicans
-and forty-odd Democrats, <i>and two
-Union Labor men</i>, voted to give themselves
-$190,000 of the people’s money
-to pay for <i>imaginary journeys made
-during an imaginary recess</i>.</p>
-
-<p>It is doubtful if a more shameless
-attempt to steal from the public treasury
-has ever been attempted.</p>
-
-<p>The Senate killed the measure, not
-because the Senate itself is so pure and
-honest—for it isn’t—but because it
-could safely rebuke the House—which
-it despises—and pose as Watch-dog of
-the Treasury, without loss to itself.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The people are entitled to know the
-names of the rascals who tried to steal
-$190,000 of their money.</p>
-
-<p>Tennessee will not be shocked to
-know that “Slippery Jim” Richardson
-voted for the grab.</p>
-
-<p>She may be shocked to know that
-Brownlow did the same thing—Brownlow,
-the son of the famous Parson.</p>
-
-<p>South Carolina may be astonished to
-learn that on the roll of dishonor are
-the names of Aiken and Legare.</p>
-
-<p>Virginia will see that she has been
-misrepresented by the vote of Maynard.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266"></a>[Pg 266]</span></p>
-
-<p>Louisiana will find three of her votes
-on the shameful list—Pujo and Broussard
-and Davey.</p>
-
-<p>The Democracy of Missouri may feel
-indignant at the vote of Hunt, and Mississippi
-at that of Hill.</p>
-
-<p>As the list of names is printed elsewhere,
-it is not necessary to particularize
-further; but I note one thing
-with special interest.</p>
-
-<p>The Massachusetts Congressman who
-was selected by the enemies of W. R.
-Hearst to attack him on the floor of
-the House gave the country a chance to
-learn who was the cleaner, better man.</p>
-
-<p><i>Hearst did not vote for the steal; Sullivan,
-of Massachusetts, did!</i></p>
-
-<p>The people of Georgia may wish to
-know where Congressman Bartlett was
-when the vote was being taken. His
-name is not recorded against the steal.
-Nor is that of Brantley or that of Adamson.</p>
-
-<p><i>Where were they?</i></p>
-
-<p>These three gentlemen are paid
-$15,000 per year to stay in their places
-and safeguard the rights of the people
-who elected them.</p>
-
-<p>Where were these three Georgians
-when this piece of rascality was being
-put through the House? If they were
-necessarily absent why did they not
-arrange “pairs,” and thus give their
-votes to defeat the robbers? <i>Did they</i>
-DODGE?</p>
-
-<p>If so, <i>Why?</i></p>
-
-<p>Alabama will want to know where
-Bankhead and Wiley were; Texas will
-ask explanations of Stephens; Tennessee
-of Sims; Kentucky of Hopkins and
-Stanley.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Every man who voted for the mileage
-grab, or who dodged the vote,
-<i>should be marked for political punishment
-by the constituency which he betrayed</i>.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<h3><i>Introductory to a Letter from a Boy</i></h3>
-
-<p>As a rule, I do not help schoolboys
-in writing their speeches or in preparing
-for debates. In fact, I make it a
-rule <i>not</i> to do so.</p>
-
-<p>It is best for the boy to dig his own
-bait. The sooner he learns to rely
-upon himself, the better. In that way
-only will he become <i>strong</i>.</p>
-
-<p>But sometimes I break my own rules—for
-the sake of variety, perhaps—and
-I did it not long ago when a certain
-college in Georgia took as a subject
-for debate the proposition:</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Resolved</i>, That the South should
-have supported Watson in the last
-Presidential election.”</p>
-
-<p>Of course, there were but two names
-to be considered in the discussion—Watson
-and Parker.</p>
-
-<p>Teddy wasn’t in it at all. And that
-is a queer thing, too, for about one-third
-of the white people of Georgia
-believe just as Teddy does about the
-money question, the Tariff system, the
-Panama business, the Philippine policy,
-the big navy project, the Railroad rate
-reduction, and so forth and so on.</p>
-
-<p>But they wouldn’t vote for Teddy to
-save his life.</p>
-
-<p>And why?</p>
-
-<p>They have a distinct presentiment
-that if they should vote for a man like
-Roosevelt they would never dare to go
-to sleep again lest they wake up next
-morning and find niggers sitting at the
-breakfast-table on the level of social
-equality.</p>
-
-<p>Consequently, Roosevelt didn’t cut
-any ice in the schoolhouse debate.</p>
-
-<p>Parker and I—we had it all to ourselves.
-Good-natured people will not
-begrudge this honor to Parker and me,
-I am sure, for we are clearly entitled
-to something, and Teddy has just
-about carried off everything else. He
-can afford to be generous, and to let
-two of his late competitors wear the
-laurels in a college debate away down
-in Georgia.</p>
-
-<p>Whether Parker coached the boys
-on his side I am not informed.</p>
-
-<p>If he didn’t, they must have had a
-tough job getting up “points.” It is
-a task at which the average boy would
-need prompt and patient assistance.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps, W. J. B. was appealed to.
-At all events, he should have been.
-The Nebraska Talk-Factory turns out
-quite a variety of finished product, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267"></a>[Pg 267]</span>
-the kind of garment it wove for the
-adornment of Parker, late in the last
-campaign, was a marvel in its way—especially
-when one considers how suddenly
-the machinery had to be readjusted
-to fill that particular order.</p>
-
-<p>As to myself, I frankly confess that
-I “suspended the rules” and gave my
-champion some “points.” This was
-wrong, but human.</p>
-
-<p>Had I known that the judges presiding
-over the debate were two Democrats
-and a Republican, I would have
-furnished points to the Parker side,
-also. Then my champions would have
-come out ahead.</p>
-
-<p>My private opinion is that I could
-have coached the Parker champions
-in such a way that even a pied-piper
-tribunal, composed of two Georgia
-Democrats and a New York Republican,
-would have had to call in a fourth
-man to know how to decide.</p>
-
-<p>Provided, <i>always</i>, that W. J. B. had
-stayed out of it.</p>
-
-<p>Of course, when <i>he</i> butts in, nobody
-can say what may happen.</p>
-
-<p>Well, the boys debated, the judges
-decided, and Parker won out.</p>
-
-<p>The remainder of the story is related
-by the ingenuous youth who
-fought for me in that contest, and I am
-going to give you his letter just as he
-wrote it.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="f90">THE LETTER</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Manassas, Ga.</span>, March 13, 1905.</p>
-
-<p class="no-indent"><i>Hon. T. E. Watson, Thomson, Ga.</i></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">My Dear Sir</span>: On the fourth of January
-you were so kind as to send me a few very
-strong points for my speech. About the
-same time Hon. Jas. K. Hines also sent me
-some points.</p>
-
-<p>Our debate was postponed until the tenth
-inst. For I was sure we would need ample
-time to prepare for such a fight as we would
-have to make.</p>
-
-<p>In my letter to you I mentioned the
-opposition which I thought we would have
-to encounter, and the amount of interest
-that would be manifested in such a subject.</p>
-
-<p>In this I was not disappointed or mistaken.</p>
-
-<p>The badges were eagerly sought all day
-previous to the debate, and the Watson
-badges were worn by quite a number.</p>
-
-<p>The Auditorium was filled with people.
-The rostrum was covered with an arch,
-coming from either side of the stage, made
-of ribbon.</p>
-
-<p>Half of the arch was made of the Watson
-colors, and half of the Parker colors.</p>
-
-<p>As I entered town that afternoon I
-heard a little boy cry, “Hurrah for Tom
-Watson!” This alone paid me for the
-effort and work on the debate.</p>
-
-<p>To secure impartial judges was the one
-thing dreaded from the start, and in this we
-made a miserable failure.</p>
-
-<p>Two Democrats and a Republican were
-the best we could do. Or at least the third
-man came from New York.</p>
-
-<p>My colleague opened with a strong
-speech. Before the first on the negative
-side finished, all my fear had vanished, and
-I was really anxious to have my say.</p>
-
-<p>The chairman reprimanded some little
-boys for bumping their heads, a few moments
-before I began. I opened by saying
-that I wanted one of those little boys to
-bump his head as much as he liked because
-I heard him cry, “Hurrah for Tom Watson!”
-Turning to the audience, I asked all
-the little girls to remember that little boy
-at the proper time. Then I carried the
-little fellow step by step from the Claxton
-Institute to the President’s chair on the
-People’s Party Platform.</p>
-
-<p>Our speeches over, the committee retired
-for consultation.</p>
-
-<p>Our opponents looked the worst whipped
-of any I ever saw.</p>
-
-<p>The audience began to call for Watson
-badges to take the place of their Parker
-ones.</p>
-
-<p>It is generally very much out of place for
-anyone to accuse a committee of a wrong
-decision on purpose, but the case was so
-plain that I do not hesitate to say that their
-decision was based on the condition of their
-hearts before they heard our speeches.</p>
-
-<p>But many were on our side. One of
-the Emory College boys, a very prominent
-physician and a strong Democrat, and
-brother-in-law to one of the committee,
-was outspoken in saying that the affirmative
-side won.</p>
-
-<p>I never cared for the decision being given
-against me so little as I did this time, for
-everyone, almost, in the audience knew the
-right.</p>
-
-<p>Our debate no doubt resulted in waking
-up the people to some degree, for our opponents
-could only eulogize you.</p>
-
-<p>Ever rest assured of my highest appreciation
-of the points sent me.</p>
-
-<p>Wishing that you may live long to continue
-your fight for the many against the
-few, I am,</p>
-
-<p class="center">Very respectfully yours,</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">S. B. McCall</span>.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>A missive like the foregoing is decidedly
-interesting to me, and the spirit
-moves me to say certain things to my
-correspondent, which I do, in manner
-and form following, to wit:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268"></a>[Pg 268]</span></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="f90">A LETTER TO A BOY</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">My Dear Young Friend</span>: I do not know
-you personally, have never grasped your
-hand and looked into your eyes, but your
-letter makes me think well of you.</p>
-
-<p>In the first place, it discloses the fact that
-after all your careful preparation for the
-debate, <i>you made an extemporaneous speech</i>.
-Good. No one can be a debater on any
-other terms. It is possible that one may
-be an orator and be unable to leave the
-written form, but the gift of extemporaneous
-expression <i>is absolutely essential to
-a debater</i>.</p>
-
-<p><i>To think on one’s legs</i>—that’s a gift; and
-it seems that you have it.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Again, I learn from your letter that you
-<i>knew</i> you had on your hands a hard task in
-maintaining the unpopular side of the debate,
-and that you did not shrink from the
-burden. Good again. That’s the way to
-become a <i>man</i>. The boy who is ever on the
-lookout for the easy job, the popular side,
-and who runs away from obstacles or opposition,
-will always remain a boy—and not
-much of a boy at that.</p>
-
-<p>There is but one rule for you if you want
-to be a man—absolutely but one—and that
-is to do your level best to reach a clear,
-correct idea of what is right, and then stick
-to it and fight for it, in spite of the “world,
-the flesh and the devil.”</p>
-
-<p>This rule will make you enemies, and will
-give you just about as many hard knocks
-as are needful to your health, but if you
-want to be a <i>man</i>, that’s the price you’ve got
-to pay.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>You say you found difficulty in securing
-impartial judges.</p>
-
-<p>Well, I should think so.</p>
-
-<p>The “impartial judge” is one of those
-pleasing fancies with which we amuse ourselves,
-for the reason that we can’t help it.
-We have got to get decisions some way or
-other, and we don’t quite like the idea of
-settling grave questions by spitting at a
-mark, or of guessing whether it is heads or
-tails in the tossing of a coin—therefore, we
-resort to “the impartial judge.”</p>
-
-<p>It is one of the jokes of Christian civilization
-which nobody laughs at because we
-have agreed that it is not a joke.</p>
-
-<p>Just between me and you, the “impartial
-judge” is brother to the “non-partisan
-editor,” and twin-brother to the “disinterested
-office-seeker.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>You say that it is generally wrong to
-criticize the conduct of those who make
-decisions.</p>
-
-<p>You are mistaken about that. It is
-generally the proper thing to do. And it is
-often the <i>only</i> thing you can do. True, it is
-not as much satisfaction as we are entitled
-to, but it’s something.</p>
-
-<p>What would baseball be, if we couldn’t
-cuss the umpire?</p>
-
-<p>How could lawyers who lost their cases
-blow off the indignation, if they couldn’t
-cuss the judge?</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>You state that you were not cast down by
-the decision which went against you. Right.
-Why should you be?</p>
-
-<p>Whatever was <i>true</i>, previous to the decision,
-was <i>true</i> afterward.</p>
-
-<p>And there’s where our political leaders
-fall down.</p>
-
-<p>They go about the country telling the
-people that a certain candidate for office is
-“unfit for the nomination,” and after he is
-nominated the same politicians claim that
-the <i>nomination</i> makes him fit.</p>
-
-<p>How can a <i>nomination</i> make a bad man
-good?</p>
-
-<p>That’s a deferred question which W. J. B.
-will answer some day or other, and you will
-then see it done to the queen’s taste.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Evidently you are not discouraged by
-the fact that you went up against a tribunal
-which wouldn’t yield to reason, eloquence,
-fact or fancy—a tribunal which had
-made up its mind before its members heard
-your speech. Right again. It’s your <i>duty</i>
-to furnish the convincing argument; it is
-<i>not in your power</i> to supply judges with
-minds open to conviction.</p>
-
-<p>Bigger men than you have run up against
-immovable obstacles of that kind.</p>
-
-<p>Consider W. J. B., for instance. He
-found, in New England, a lot of tribunals,
-the low, the high and the middle, which
-were not to be convinced that he, W. J. B.,
-was entitled to $50,000 that old Mr. Bennett
-<i>thought</i> he was leaving to our Nebraska
-friend by will.</p>
-
-<p>You and I would think that as the money
-belonged to Bennett, and Bennett had declared
-in writing that W. J. B. should have
-it, the judges would not interfere.</p>
-
-<p>But they <i>did</i>. No amount of eloquence,
-of the best W. J. B. sort, could budge them
-an inch. Our Nebraska friend got knocked
-out all along the line.</p>
-
-<p>Did it cast him down?</p>
-
-<p>Not in the least. He is as cheerful—not
-to say saucy—as you are over <i>your</i> little
-tumble. That is just the way to be: but
-one should always try to get some <i>lesson</i> out
-of one’s defeats, so that one will know better
-how to do next time.</p>
-
-<p>If you should ask W. J. B. what lesson he
-has learned from that series of knockdowns
-in the New England courts, he would
-answer: “The next time a benevolent Yankee
-comes to my house, and offers to make
-me a bequest of $50,000, I will take him
-out and introduce him to a safe and sane
-lawyer who knows how to draw a will.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Cultivate what is <i>best</i> in your character
-and mind.</p>
-
-<p>Do not <i>imitate</i> anybody.</p>
-
-<p>Study good models for the purpose of
-making the best possible man out of <i>yourself</i>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269"></a>[Pg 269]</span></p>
-
-<p>Develop your <i>pride</i>—not your vanity,
-conceit or egotism.</p>
-
-<p>Be too proud to stoop to anything mean.</p>
-
-<p>Associate with the <i>best</i> people. If among
-your companions there are those whose
-talk or conduct is vile, weed them out from
-your life.</p>
-
-<p>I feel deeply on this point, and I repeat,
-WEED THEM OUT.</p>
-
-<p>Cultivate the honesty which makes a
-man what he <i>appears</i> to be.</p>
-
-<p>Don’t be a sham.</p>
-
-<p>Be a reality—as earnest, powerful and
-fearless as is possible to your nature.</p>
-
-<p>When defeat knocks you down, don’t lie
-there. As soon as you get your breath
-back, rise, brush the dust off, and go up
-against the enemy again.</p>
-
-<p>Reach a clear conception of what you
-want to do, and <i>can</i> do; be sure that this is
-something noble in itself—then hammer away
-with all your might, <i>and keep hammering</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Remember that modesty is almost as
-becoming to a man as to a woman, but that
-<i>humility</i> has no place in man’s relation to
-man.</p>
-
-<p>If you are not as good as any other man,
-it’s your fault.</p>
-
-<p>The world, and all its rewards, are as
-much yours as anybody’s.</p>
-
-<p>But remember this also: the race <i>is</i> to the
-swift, and the battle <i>is</i> to the strong,
-USUALLY.</p>
-
-<p>If you would win the race, <i>be swift</i>; if the
-battle, <i>be strong</i>.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<h3><i>An Educational Department</i></h3>
-
-<p>There are thousands of boys and
-girls, some in schools and colleges,
-some not, who are anxious to learn, to
-develop themselves and to RISE.</p>
-
-<p>Many, many things they yearn to
-know which the class-room teachers do
-not teach.</p>
-
-<p>Many a subject they are eager to
-study, if somebody will but show the
-way.</p>
-
-<p>Often there are speeches to be made,
-essays to be written, debates to be prepared,
-and the boys and girls simply do
-not know how to start about it.</p>
-
-<p>For instance, they are suddenly required
-to speak or write on the question:</p>
-
-<p>“Should the Government own and
-operate the railroads?”</p>
-
-<p>They have never read anything about
-it, perhaps. Therefore they inquire:</p>
-
-<p>“Where can we get some literature
-on the subject?”</p>
-
-<p>These young people do not want
-someone else to write their speeches or
-essays; they want nothing more than
-to be told where to get the materials
-to work with—the data upon which to
-construct their own argument.</p>
-
-<p>When I was a boy I felt the need of
-that kind of help very keenly.</p>
-
-<p>How was I to know what books contained
-the information sought?</p>
-
-<p>Who could tell me?</p>
-
-<p>I soon found that teachers did not
-love to be bored by inquiries of that
-character, and therefore I had to
-browse around in the library at random
-for what was wanted.</p>
-
-<p>If the book needed was there, I generally
-found it, after wasting much
-time in the search.</p>
-
-<p>If it was not there, as frequently
-happened, I was at my row’s end. I
-had to debate without the full preparation
-which should have been made.</p>
-
-<p>To help out many a student who may
-be troubled as I used to be, I am going
-to improvise and conduct in this magazine
-a modest little <i>Educational Department</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Primarily it is meant for <i>the young
-people</i>. But the rule will be made as
-flexible as I feel like making it.</p>
-
-<p>Age limits are not fair—no matter
-whether Osler was joking or not.</p>
-
-<p>It is not my plan or purpose to write
-anybody’s speech or essay; but, where
-there is a subject of real importance to
-be discussed by word or pen, I am
-willing to <i>direct the preparation</i> of the
-student by telling him or her where
-the necessary information can be had.</p>
-
-<p>It would perhaps not be improper
-for me to suggest some general ideas
-on the subject to be discussed—these
-ideas to be worked out and put in form
-by the student.</p>
-
-<p>Often I might render good service to
-the boys and girls by telling them
-where the books they need can be
-bought at the lowest price.</p>
-
-<p>It took me many years to learn how
-to buy books, and it is a thing worth
-knowing—unless you have more money
-than I ever had.</p>
-
-<p>The letters written to me in this
-department will be published as written;
-but the names of the writers will
-be withheld.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270"></a>[Pg 270]</span></p>
-
-<p>Therefore, no correspondent need be
-embarrassed in making inquiries.</p>
-
-<p>My replies will be given in the magazine.</p>
-
-<p>Hereafter all letters asking for information—historical,
-literary, political,
-economic—will be answered through
-the EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT.</p>
-
-<p>P. S.—Students are requested not
-to ask help on this subject, viz.:</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Resolved</i>, That there is more happiness
-in the pursuit than in the possession.”</p>
-
-<p>Those whose duty it is to maintain
-“<i>the pursuit</i>” will please consult Mr.
-Bryan; those who sustain “<i>the possession</i>”
-are referred to Mr. Roosevelt.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<h3><i>Editorial Comment</i></h3>
-
-<p>Those orthodox partisan editors
-who sneered at my comment on W. R.
-Hearst as a man who <i>did</i> things while
-others were talk—talk—talking, will
-please study the election returns from
-Chicago and hand me out revised opinions.</p>
-
-<p>That was a Hearst fight, and Hearst
-himself was personally in the thick of it.
-He said little and accomplished much.</p>
-
-<p>Would <i>still</i> like to swap a score or
-two of mere talkers like—well, no matter—for
-another such myth as Hearst.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>A wise man—and his name is Dennis—has
-an article in the April number of
-<i>Everybody’s</i> to prove that free trade
-has created in England that poverty-stricken
-mass of humanity which he
-includes under the general name of
-“Hooligan.”</p>
-
-<p>According to Mr. Robert Hunter,
-the Hooligans of the United States
-aggregate 10,000,000—and we haven’t
-had any free trade, either.</p>
-
-<p>Evidently the wise Mr. Dennis has
-not located the true cause of poverty
-in England.</p>
-
-<p>It was famine, and the high price of
-bread, which forced Sir Robert Peel to
-abandon protection and to carry free
-trade into effect.</p>
-
-<p>Bread was cheapened and the cost of
-living reduced.</p>
-
-<p>Did <i>that</i> inflict such great misery
-upon the poor?</p>
-
-<p>If the wise Mr. Dennis will study the
-subject more thoroughly he will probably
-reach the conclusion that poverty
-in England is the product of land monopoly,
-a vicious financial system and
-a governmental establishment in which
-a lot of hereditary bloodsuckers prey
-upon the body politic.</p>
-
-<p>Free trade is the law of nature; it
-never did, and never can produce national
-misery, poverty or decadence.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>If the wise Mr. Dennis will study
-the subject thoroughly he will discover
-that the Corn Laws of 1815 were passed
-for the purpose of giving special benefits
-to the landlords of Great Britain.
-By the poor the act was regarded as
-such a direct attack upon themselves—such
-a barefaced design to make them
-pay higher prices for the necessaries of
-life—that resistance to the law grew
-riotous and had to be put down by force.</p>
-
-<p>Says Justin McCarthy, the historian:</p>
-
-<p>“The poor everywhere saw the
-bread of their family threatened, saw
-the food of their children almost taken
-out of their mouths, and they broke
-into wild extremes of anger.”</p>
-
-<p>But the soldiers were called out, the
-riots put down, and a sufficient number
-of the poor hanged to quell the remainder.</p>
-
-<p><i>Thus</i> the land monopolists of Great
-Britain—many of whose titles to their
-enormous holdings are tainted with
-all manner of fraud and wrong enforced
-and odious law which robbed
-the poor to benefit the rich.</p>
-
-<p>In 1817 the troops were used again
-to crush the laborers who were crying
-out against oppression.</p>
-
-<p>In 1819 soldiers were used once more.</p>
-
-<p>Then the submission of despair
-brought quiet times until 1830, when
-the people again attempted to throw
-off the hateful yoke of barbarous
-laws. In the House of Commons
-Sir Francis Burdett denounced the
-Duke of Wellington as</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Shamefully insensible to the suffering
-and distress which were painfully
-apparent throughout the land.</i>”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271"></a>[Pg 271]</span></p>
-
-<p>“O’Connell declared that many thousands
-of persons had to subsist in Ireland
-<i>on three half-pence per day</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>A tolerably successful workingman
-sometimes got sixty-five cents a week,
-and the price of the four-pound loaf
-was <i>twenty-five cents</i>.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>From 1830 to 1836 matters went
-from bad to worse. Business was
-depressed, trade stagnant, poverty
-severe in many parts of the country.</p>
-
-<p>In 1838 a crisis came. Three-fifths
-of the manufacturing establishments of
-Lancashire shut down. Thousands of
-workmen were thrown adrift, moneyless,
-foodless, desperate.</p>
-
-<p>It was then that three great men,
-Cobden, Bright and Villiers, seized the
-leadership of Discontent and began the
-famous crusade against <i>Protection</i>, as
-typified in the Corn Laws of Great
-Britain. “Vested interests,” of course,
-raised the usual howl.</p>
-
-<p>The land monopolists stubbornly
-closed up in lines of sullen opposition
-to reform. They beat off every attack,
-pocketing year after year the
-famine prices which the people were
-compelled to pay for bread.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly, in the summer of 1845, a
-cold, wet, sunless season fell upon the
-British Isles and the whole potato
-crop of Ireland—the sole dependence
-of the vast majority of the Irish
-people—rotted.</p>
-
-<p>The food of Ireland was gone; in her
-poverty she could not pay the English
-landlord’s price for bread, and the
-Corn Laws forbade her buying the
-cheap bread of America and Continental
-Europe.</p>
-
-<p>It was <i>then</i> that Lord John Russell
-attacked the whole system of <i>Protection</i>
-as “<i>the blight of commerce, the
-bane of agriculture, the source of bitter
-divisions among classes</i>, <span class="smcap">the cause of
-penury, fever and crime among the
-people</span>.”</p>
-
-<p>It was <i>then</i> that the great Tory
-Minister, Sir Robert Peel, followed the
-promptings of his heart and determined
-that the people should have
-cheaper food.</p>
-
-<p>He abolished the Corn Laws, and
-conferred inestimable blessings upon
-the common people of his country.</p>
-
-<p>The noble act cost him his political
-life—for that was the penalty which
-outraged land monopoly, led by Disraeli,
-inflicted upon its former chief.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The Corn Laws were repealed in 1846.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Dennis comes along and tells
-us that <i>Free Trade</i> is responsible for
-“Hooligan”—for poverty in England.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Rider Haggard—now in this
-country in the interest of Hooligan—ought
-to know as much about the poor
-of Great Britain as Dennis knows.</p>
-
-<p>What does Rider Haggard say?</p>
-
-<p>That the present deplorable condition
-of the English poor <i>began with</i> 1874.</p>
-
-<p>How, then, can that condition be
-connected with the Corn Law repeal?</p>
-
-<p>May it not be logically connected
-with legislation of more recent date?</p>
-
-<p>Or may it not be connected with
-economic developments elsewhere?</p>
-
-<p>Tremendous changes in the conditions
-of people in Europe and America
-have been brought about by financial
-legislation much more nearly contemporaneous
-with 1874 than the repeal
-of the Corn Laws in 1846.</p>
-
-<p>Then, again, the vast addition to the
-wheat and corn areas in the United
-States alone have had a mighty influence
-on prices in Great Britain.</p>
-
-<p>It may be that rents are so high in
-England that the tenant farmer finds
-it impossible to pay his tribute to the
-land monopolist, compete with American
-grain fields, and have anything
-left for himself.</p>
-
-<p>Indeed, Mr. Haggard states that one
-of the reasons why the agricultural
-laborer is so disheartened in England
-is that <i>there is no chance for him to become
-the owner of land</i>.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>An exchange says:</p>
-
-<p>“The headmaster of an English
-school says he read Roosevelt’s inaugural
-to his boys and asked them where
-it was found. Unanimously they
-answered, ‘Jowett’s translation of
-Thucydides.’ Whereupon the headmaster
-gives us parallel columns to
-show that Pericles said it all before, on<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272"></a>[Pg 272]</span>
-an occasion somewhat similar. But
-Teddy is too honest to crib; he was deceived
-by his clerk on oratory. Let it
-go at that.”</p>
-
-<p>If it is true that Mr. Roosevelt <i>did</i>
-use one of the speeches of Pericles as an
-inaugural address, Mr. Bryan may wish
-he had not been so quick with the announcement
-that it was a poor speech.
-Pericles is generally considered to have
-been an orator who would have compared
-not unfavorably with W. J. B.
-himself.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The India-rubber qualities of the
-Monroe Doctrine are being made manifest
-with a vengeance.</p>
-
-<p>Once we understood it to mean, in a
-general way, that Europe must “Hands
-off”—no more conquest, colonization,
-or extension of the European system
-to the American Continent.</p>
-
-<p>By Mr. Cleveland, England was told,
-with firmness, that she couldn’t steal
-Venezuela’s land, even though the theft
-consisted of the simple device of moving
-the boundary line.</p>
-
-<p>With Mr. Roosevelt’s advent to
-power comes a decidedly new chapter
-in the evolution of the Monroe Doctrine.</p>
-
-<p>We are to assume a sort of Trusteeship
-for adjacent governments.</p>
-
-<p>We must see to it that they conduct
-themselves decently and in order.
-They must pay their debts to citizens
-of other countries and behave themselves
-generally in a way that meets
-our approval.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Mr. Roosevelt, in advancing the
-Monroe Doctrine to this extent, has
-undertaken a big contract for this
-country.</p>
-
-<p>If we are to be the Policeman for
-South America, Santo Domingo, Cuba,
-Mexico and Central America, we must,
-first of all, have a powerful navy.</p>
-
-<p>This is clear to everybody.</p>
-
-<p>What is not so clear is that a powerful
-standing army will inevitably follow—<i>as
-sure as fate, it will follow</i>.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>For it is certain that a natural result
-of our hectoring, bulldozing, overlord
-attitude toward countries like
-those mentioned will make them our
-bitter enemies. South America already
-hates us, and has cause to hate us.</p>
-
-<p>The manner in which we sanctioned
-the collection of claims against Venezuela,
-by the warships of Europe will
-not be forgotten.</p>
-
-<p>This feeling will be intensified by
-Mr. Roosevelt’s recent utterances, and
-will spread through all the peoples
-affected by it.</p>
-
-<p>If we are to compel these governments
-to knuckle down to every
-Asphalt Trust, or other speculative
-syndicate, which enters the country
-for the purpose of exploitation, the
-time will certainly come when our
-attempts to make them conform to our
-standard of what is decent and orderly
-in dealing with plundering corporations
-will be resisted.</p>
-
-<p>What then?</p>
-
-<p>Our navy can bombard the cities
-of the coast, but will our marines leave
-the ships and defeat the land forces of
-the interior?</p>
-
-<p>Evidently not.</p>
-
-<p>What, therefore, must we do?</p>
-
-<p>Send army against army, as we
-shall have sent navy against navy.</p>
-
-<p>Consequently the same policy which
-logically requires a powerful navy
-will likewise require a powerful standing
-army.</p>
-
-<p><i>And our masters know it!</i></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Mr. Roosevelt:</p>
-
-<p>Do <i>you</i>, also, laugh at young Garfield?</p>
-
-<p><i>Please</i> don’t give us any more of
-that silly boy.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>More than one-half the voters of
-Colorado cast their ballots for Alva
-Adams, candidate for Governor.</p>
-
-<p>But Adams did not get the place.</p>
-
-<p>Less than half the voters supported
-James Peabody, and Peabody acted
-as Governor for one day.</p>
-
-<p>Not a soul voted for Jesse McDonald
-for Governor, yet Jesse gets
-the whole term of office, excepting
-the one day given to Peabody.</p>
-
-<p>The voters of Colorado evidently
-enjoy self-government about as much
-as it can be enjoyed.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273"></a>[Pg 273]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Ladys_Slipper" id="The_Ladys_Slipper">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Lady’s Slipper</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY CYRUS TOWNSEND BRADY<br />
-<i>Author of “The Two Captains,” “The Corner in Coffee,” “A Little Traitor to the
-South,” “The Southerners,” etc.</i></p>
-
-<h3>I<br />
-THE SLIPPER IS SOUGHT</h3>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">WHAT happened to me the
-night before? I was not
-certain as to details, but I
-recalled the main facts with singular
-distinctness. I had lost every coin
-that I possessed. A hasty search of
-my pockets in the morning disclosed
-the absence even of that one louis
-which, on account of its markings, I
-had resolved never to part with, save
-in the gravest emergency. I was
-stripped bare, “down to a gant-line,”
-as old Bucknall would have said.
-That much was obvious. I had possessed
-no jewels save the ring I had
-filched when I took the Frenchman’s
-purse. That, too, was gone. I suppose
-I played it away with the rest.</p>
-
-<p>I still had my sword. It was a
-serviceable blade, which I had purchased
-with the Frenchman’s money
-so soon as I arrived in Paris. A gentleman
-and his sword, backed by a stout
-heart—well, one might be in worse
-plight. But as I thought about the
-night before I seemed to remember—and
-here was where I was not quite
-clear—that I had affixed my name
-to certain pieces of paper, I. O. U.’s!
-To what amount I was obligated by
-these transactions I did not know.
-But whether it was for one franc or
-a thousand, I was unable to discharge
-the debt. My creditors must give me
-time or—They were a jolly lot, those
-Frenchmen, and I had held up my
-end as long as the gold pieces lasted.
-America had taken no disgrace from
-my ability to stand in a game and win
-or lose like a gentleman. True, it was
-generally the latter that fell to my
-play.</p>
-
-<p>Now I was sick of it all! I hated
-wine and women and play. I wished,
-as never before, that I were on the deck
-of a stout ship again, with the new
-flag, the Stars and Stripes, fluttering
-from the gaff-end and the breath of
-the salt wind in my face. This and
-a tidy Englishman of equal force
-under our lee. Gods! That was a
-man’s work and a man’s place. This
-drifting around from one gambling
-resort to another in Paris, with a
-crowd of roysterers—and worse—this
-night after night at the tables—bah,
-I had had enough of it!</p>
-
-<p>It was a life I had never fancied,
-and if Dr. Franklin had been at home
-I had never entered upon it. After
-I escaped from the British prison-ship,
-and after I took that Englishman’s
-purse on the highway—only he
-turned out to be a Frenchman, but it
-was then too late for me to alter my
-intention to provide myself with the
-sinews of war—and after I managed
-to get to Paris and found our Ambassador
-gone to Holland or Spain or
-some other outlandish country, what
-was I to do? With plenty of money,
-no occupation, no ship, nor any present
-chance of getting one, no friends, and
-a reckless, adventurous disposition, I
-fell in with a fast set, and this was
-the outcome.</p>
-
-<p>I could not find her either, although
-I swear I searched high and low and
-spent not a little of the proceeds of my
-highway robbery in trying to run her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274"></a>[Pg 274]</span>
-down. There was no use in going over
-all this. I got up from the couch on
-which I had thrown myself dressed as
-I was, staggered over to the table,
-splashed my face with water and caught
-a glimpse of myself in the little mirror
-that hung on the wall. Worn, haggard,
-bloodshot—my own father would
-scarce have known me. I was
-ashamed, bitterly so. I had never
-been a gambler or a drinker, and I
-vowed that I would never be again.
-I had played the fool once and I did
-not propose to do it a second time.
-Yet these interesting resolutions were
-forced into the background by the
-demands of my present situation.</p>
-
-<p>What was I to do? Breakfast! I
-loathed the idea. Still, I must eat
-to live. I hadn’t a cent with which
-to bless myself. What was the date?
-It was the tenth—no, the eleventh—of
-the month. Dr. Franklin would
-be back on the thirteenth. Once I
-could get speech with him all would
-be well, but how was I to exist until
-then?</p>
-
-<p>I sat down by the window and
-tried to think of some device. God
-knows my situation was critical, but
-I declare that I could only think of
-her! Perhaps my inability to find
-her—for she had vanished as completely
-as if the earth had opened and
-swallowed her—had made me reckless,
-careless, a willing prey to the knaves
-who had brought me to this pass. I
-will admit, even then, that I loved
-her. I closed my eyes and I could see
-her as I saw her that evening outside
-of Paris. I could hear her scream in
-the hands of those ruffians. I went
-over the whole thing as I had done
-a thousand times. My rush at the
-villains! I was a pretty hand at
-cudgel-playing as well as a good
-swordsman, for I had no weapon but
-a stout stick.</p>
-
-<p>The first fellow I caught fairly on
-the head, and he dropped like a felled
-bullock. I put my hand up and could
-feel a little partially healed scar along
-my cheek where the bullet of the one-eyed
-scoundrel cut a lock of hair and
-grazed me. He got a crack on his
-pistol arm which put him out of action.
-I could still see his face, convulsed with
-pain and rage, his one eye shooting
-fire at me as he retreated before me.
-The other rascal was a coward, for he
-fled immediately. I shall never forget
-the look on Mademoiselle’s face
-when she thanked me! They had
-torn her mask off when they had
-dragged her from her horse. I found
-it again and also managed to catch her
-horse.</p>
-
-<p>Although I was dressed like a French
-peasant I think she realized that I was
-of gentle blood. She was surprised at
-the ease with which I mounted her on
-her horse, and when she gave me that
-louis—my hand went to my breast.
-Yes, it still hung there! I hadn’t
-gambled that away, thank God!—and,
-as I promptly returned her another,
-she seemed to understand. I wonder
-what she did with hers? She told me
-that I had not only saved her from
-assault but that I had done more, I
-had saved the honor of France, and
-that she would some day prove her
-gratitude. Then she galloped away
-from me and left me standing staring
-in the road like a fool, madly in love
-with her!</p>
-
-<p>Aye, this evidenced my folly, I will
-admit, but as they say here, “What
-would you?” She was the first lady I
-had seen in three years of cruising, and
-such a woman! If you had seen her
-you would have understood. How I
-had searched for her! Blue eyes, dark
-hair; tall, exquisitely molded, graceful
-figure; dainty hands and feet—this
-vague description might have fitted
-any woman or a million, and she was
-one of that million. It was no use.
-I should never see her again, and if I
-saw her now, disgraced as I was, I
-must avoid her. So absorbed was I
-in these miserable musings that I hadn’t
-heeded a tap at the door.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Ma foi!</i>” cried a rather shrill, metallic
-voice as a man opened the door
-and stepped within. “My dear friend,
-I have rapped several times, and so I
-took the liberty....”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, come in by all means, Monsieur
-du Trémigon,” I replied, rising<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275"></a>[Pg 275]</span>
-and welcoming the newcomer, although
-with no great cordiality.</p>
-
-<p>He was the hatefulest of all the
-crowd with whom I had cast my lot
-since I had been in Paris, and I more
-than suspected it was to him that I
-had passed those little pieces of paper
-which began more and more definitely
-to impress themselves upon my recollection.</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose,” I said, “that you have
-come to settle our accounts of last
-night, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“There is no haste about that,” he
-returned politely enough, “but since
-you insist, as well now as any other
-time.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall be honest with you, Marquis,”
-I returned bluntly; “I’m afraid
-I shall have to ask your indulgence for
-a short time.”</p>
-
-<p>He drew from his pocket a package
-of papers and laid them on the table.
-I took them up as I spoke, and although
-I am no great hand at figures,
-I saw that the total was appalling.
-My heart sank, but I flatter myself that
-I displayed as equable a demeanor as
-the man opposite me. It has always
-been my practice to put a bold face on
-everything.</p>
-
-<p>“Pray give yourself no uneasiness
-whatever about these little matters,”
-said the Marquis in his most genial
-manner—and the more gentle and
-kindly he was, strange to say, the more
-I hated him! “Or rather,” he continued,
-interrupting me as I began to
-speak, “I can show you a way to discharge
-them with little difficulty to
-yourself, and that immediately.”</p>
-
-<p>“Show me that way!” I cried. “I
-will avail myself of it at once. To tell
-you the truth, I am sick of the life I
-have led in this city.”</p>
-
-<p>“I thought,” said du Trémigon,
-smiling meaningly, “that you were
-scarcely suited for——”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean?” I cried, glad
-for the chance to vent my indignation
-upon someone. “Didn’t I bear myself
-like a gentleman?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, quite so, entirely so. You
-misapprehend me, my dear Burnham,”
-he protested.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I dare say you are right,” I
-replied carelessly, too troubled to
-quarrel, “I am a sailor. The sea is
-my world. I am at home there or on
-my father’s plantation in the Carolinas.
-But this is nothing to you. The point
-is, I am in your debt.”</p>
-
-<p>“This ring, Monsieur,” said the Marquis,
-lifting his hand. “Do you know
-whose it is?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yours, I suppose, since you won
-it,” I replied. “It was mine.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pardon me, it was originally
-mine.”</p>
-
-<p>“What!”</p>
-
-<p>“Mine.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you are——?”</p>
-
-<p>“The gentleman whose purse you
-kindly relieved him of a few weeks ago
-in England.”</p>
-
-<p>“Impossible!” I cried.</p>
-
-<p>“Impossible, but true, Monsieur.
-I recognized you when I met you last
-week at Varesi’s”—the name of a
-popular gambling resort—“I wasn’t
-quite sure, however. At least, I had
-no proof until last night. This ring?
-You remember taking it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, perfectly,” I said.</p>
-
-<p>“And this louis?” He pulled out
-the curiously marked coin. “A pocket
-piece I have had for a long time. I
-should know it among a thousand.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have established your case,”
-I answered defiantly. “You understand
-that I am no common thief or
-highwayman? I am an American
-naval officer. Serving under Cunningham
-on a privateer, I was captured,
-thrown into prison, escaped. Being
-penniless in the enemy’s country I
-determined to take the purse of the
-first traveler who came along. I took
-you for an Englishman. When I
-knew you were French, it was too late.
-I can only say that I will give you
-another I. O. U. for all that I have
-despoiled you of, and so soon as I can
-communicate with America you shall
-have the money.”</p>
-
-<p>The Marquis showed his white teeth
-in a grin—how I loathed him!—waving
-his hands as he did so.</p>
-
-<p>“As to that, we will discuss it presently.
-Meanwhile, what did you do<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276"></a>[Pg 276]</span>
-with the papers you robbed me of in
-England?”</p>
-
-<p>“Tore them to pieces and scattered
-them in the first river I crossed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Damnation!” cried the man. “I
-could stand the loss of the money, but
-the loss of those papers wellnigh
-ruined me!”</p>
-
-<p>“How so?”</p>
-
-<p>“I was carrying some secret despatches
-to the British Government,
-in spite of the war, and your blundering
-made me fail in my mission.”</p>
-
-<p>“Blundering!” I cried.</p>
-
-<p>“Pray be calm, Monsieur,” he exclaimed;
-“the word may have been
-ill-advised, but you will recognize that
-some consideration is due me.”</p>
-
-<p>He looked meaningly at the little
-pile of notes. I followed his glance,
-snatched up another piece of paper,
-scribbled a line on it and added it to
-the heap.</p>
-
-<p>“That covers your loss, including
-the ring.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Burnham,” said the Marquis,
-“are you aware of the exceedingly
-difficult position into which you
-have got yourself?”</p>
-
-<p>“I should say I am! Being absolutely
-without funds, I am forced to
-ask total strangers to accept my bare
-word that I will discharge my obligations
-so soon as I hear from America.
-This, with the seas swarming with
-British ships, may be a matter of
-months.”</p>
-
-<p>“There is your Ambassador. He
-knows you, doubtless?”</p>
-
-<p>“Dr. Franklin doesn’t know me from
-Adam. He’s a Philadelphia Quaker,
-and I am from North Carolina. He
-has never seen me, nor I him. He
-knows my father and family, though.
-If there were any of our officers in
-the city, if Commodore Jones or Dick
-Dale had only returned from Texel,
-I should be all right, but as it is, I am
-completely at your mercy.”</p>
-
-<p>I hated to say that word, but there
-was no help for it. The Marquis bowed
-gracefully.</p>
-
-<p>“Your remark is singularly accurate,
-Monsieur. At my mercy!”</p>
-
-<p>He opened his mouth and tapped
-his white teeth with two of his white
-fingers. I wanted to choke him.
-Why, I could not say, for he had been
-considerate, and I owed him a lot of
-money. I had robbed him in England,
-and, besides, I had put him to serious
-inconvenience.</p>
-
-<p>“At my mercy,” he repeated, nodding.</p>
-
-<p>“I have admitted that fact,” I said
-sharply. “I do not see that it is necessary
-to remind me of it again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, pardon me. You Americans
-are so impetuous. Cultivate calmness,
-my friend—English phlegm, if
-you will. It is a most valuable asset
-in any game.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s as may be, Marquis, but I
-play no more games with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pardon me again,” he returned
-coolly; “we play yet one more hand,
-Monsieur, and I have the deal.”</p>
-
-<p>“What are you driving at?”</p>
-
-<p>“I told you there was a way by
-which you could discharge your obligations.”</p>
-
-<p>“Declare it then, and let us close
-this transaction!”</p>
-
-<p>“You are doubtless unaware, and I
-speak to you in confidence, that my
-large estates are greatly encumbered.
-I have a passion for play. I do not
-always enjoy the fortune I have had
-with you, and—” He laughed as he
-spoke. “In short, I find myself in
-very straitened circumstances.”</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose you want your money
-and want it quick?” I burst out.
-“I can understand and I promise
-you——”</p>
-
-<p>“There you go again, Monsieur. I
-want money, it is true. I was born
-wanting money, I have lived wanting
-money, and, I suppose, I shall die
-wanting money.”</p>
-
-<p>You won’t have any use for it after
-that, I thought, but all I said was:
-“Proceed, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are doubtless unaware, also,
-that Mademoiselle Gabrielle de Rivau,
-Comtesse de Villars in her own right,
-granddaughter of the Duc de Rivau-Huet,
-is my cousin?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have never heard of the young<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277"></a>[Pg 277]</span>
-lady, but I recognize the honor of the
-relationship,” I said coldly.</p>
-
-<p>The Marquis was not devoid of wit.
-His eye flashed, but he proceeded deliberately:</p>
-
-<p>“Quite so. Her grandfather is my
-grandfather also. She is one of the
-richest women in France. Our respective
-parents arranged a marriage
-between us when we were children.
-The carrying out of that contract depends
-entirely on three people, the
-young lady, the Duc de Rivau-Huet
-and myself. It was stipulated that
-no constraint was to be used, and that,
-when she reached her twentieth year,
-she was to give her consent without
-pressure, freely and willingly. If she
-did so, and her grandfather interposed
-no objection, and I desired it, we were
-to be married. If not”—he shrugged
-his shoulders—“I lose.”</p>
-
-<p>“Lose what?”</p>
-
-<p>“The lady and, incidentally, her
-fortune.”</p>
-
-<p>I confessed to a very languid interest
-in the love affairs of the Marquis
-and the lady, but for politeness’
-sake I asked him another question.</p>
-
-<p>“Permit me, since you have broached
-the subject, does the lady consent or
-refuse?”</p>
-
-<p>“She consents, but the Duke refuses.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah!”</p>
-
-<p>“But I hope that his refusal is not
-irrevocable.”</p>
-
-<p>“For your sake I trust so,” I replied.
-“Yet I fail to see how this
-concerns me.”</p>
-
-<p>“You shall learn directly. Mademoiselle
-de Villars is one of the Queen’s
-maids of honor. She usually resides
-at the Court at Versailles. For this
-week, however, she is on leave of
-absence, I have learned, and is in
-residence at the Hôtel de Rivau-Huet
-in Paris.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes?” I said interrogatively. I
-was beginning to have some curiosity
-as to whither all this tended.</p>
-
-<p>“As I said, the Duke seems insensible
-to the advantage of an alliance with
-me.”</p>
-
-<p>No wonder, I thought, but I took
-good care not to voice my feelings.</p>
-
-<p>“I have decided to compel him to
-consent.”</p>
-
-<p>“And Mademoiselle de Villars?” I
-questioned suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“She also wishes it. I may say”—he
-simpered disgustedly—“she is more
-anxious than I.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur du Trémigon,” I said
-sternly, repressing with difficulty an
-inclination to kick him, “do you
-assure me of the truth of what you
-have said?”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly.”</p>
-
-<p>“On your word of honor as a
-gentleman?”</p>
-
-<p>“As a gentleman and as a noble of
-France, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>I ought to have known, but I did
-not, and there seemed to be nothing
-for me to do but accept his statement.</p>
-
-<p>“How do you propose to get the
-Duke’s consent?” I asked.</p>
-
-<p>“There is a way to apply pressure to
-him, Monsieur, which will ... let
-us say ... induce his consent.”</p>
-
-<p>“You wish to compromise her in
-her grandfather’s eyes?” I said, fathoming
-his meaning at last.</p>
-
-<p>“Exactly.”</p>
-
-<p>“But with her consent....”</p>
-
-<p>“Your intuition does you credit.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s more than your intention
-does you,” I burst out scornfully.</p>
-
-<p>“I can afford to indulge you in
-these little pleasantries, my friend,”
-he returned, with an evil look, “because....”</p>
-
-<p>“Why?” I cried.</p>
-
-<p>“Because I intend that you shall
-be my agent in the little process.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are reckoning without your
-host, Monsieur,” I said quickly. I was
-boiling with rage.</p>
-
-<p>“But not without my servant,
-Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“Servant?” I raged.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Do you realize that I have
-but to place these things in the hands
-of the authorities to have you clapped
-into prison?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have been in prison before and
-got out. I can stand it again—for the
-sake of a woman.”</p>
-
-<p>“You will doubtless get out of the
-prison into which I shall put you,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278"></a>[Pg 278]</span>
-but it will be to go to the hangman, or
-to the headsman if you can prove
-your gentle blood.”</p>
-
-<p>“What!”</p>
-
-<p>“You forget that little transaction
-in England. You are a highway
-robber! I have evidence enough to
-convict you beyond doubt.”</p>
-
-<p>“The French Government would
-never....”</p>
-
-<p>“The French Government is angry
-enough over the loss of those papers,
-and the punishment for highway robbery
-is death,” he sneered.</p>
-
-<p>“My God!” I cried.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis useless to appeal to Him,”
-mocked du Trémigon. “Rather do
-you fall back on your mother-wit—if
-you have any—to help you.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you wish me to do?” I
-asked desperately.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis very simple. We are about
-the same height and build. We do
-not look unlike——”</p>
-
-<p>“You flatter me!”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis the fact that does that,”
-he replied, bowing deeply. “In the
-dusk you can easily pass for me, especially
-if you wear a familiar suit of
-my clothes. I will get you into the
-grounds of the Hôtel de Rivau-Huet
-below Mademoiselle’s apartments.
-The building is vine-covered. Being
-a sailor you can easily scale the wall
-and enter her chamber. You are to
-bring me thence some article of personal
-wearing apparel—say a slipper,
-or a ring, or——”</p>
-
-<p>“Is that all?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s all.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why don’t you do it yourself?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is hardly necessary to enter upon
-that, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“If I am to do the thing,” I replied
-hotly, “I must know everything.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, then, the Duc de Rivau-Huet
-has threatened me with imprisonment
-if he catches me in his hôtel again.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you wish me to take that
-risk?”</p>
-
-<p>The Frenchman shrugged his shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“I am to do this at the peril of my
-life?”</p>
-
-<p>“It seems to me,” said the Marquis
-equably, “that your life is forfeit if
-you don’t do it, and——”</p>
-
-<p>“Enough!” I answered. “I am in
-your power. When I made the serious
-mistake of taking you for a gentleman
-I began my ruin. I’m sorry I didn’t
-kill you in England. I suppose there’s
-no help for it. I must do the work.
-When do you wish this adventure
-undertaken?”</p>
-
-<p>“Tonight. If you will come to my
-rooms, I will fit you out, give you the
-plan of the hôtel and make all other
-arrangements.”</p>
-
-<p>“And those papers?”</p>
-
-<p>“They shall be returned to you when
-you place what you secure from the
-room in my hands.”</p>
-
-<p>“What assurance have I as to that?”</p>
-
-<p>“The word of a gentleman.”</p>
-
-<p>“In your case I prefer something
-else.”</p>
-
-<p>The Marquis flushed angrily. Why
-he controlled himself I do not know,
-unless it was because he was so
-desperately anxious to carry out his
-plan and I was his only instrument.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you propose?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“To go before a notary and draw
-up an agreement, leaving the papers
-in his hands, including the ring and
-the coin, and a signed statement,
-acquitting me of complication in the
-robbery. These papers he is to give
-to me in the morning, if I succeed.
-Furthermore, I won’t go into the
-matter without the assistance of an
-old sailor with whom I cruised.”</p>
-
-<p>“Take as many assistants as you
-please, Monsieur,” said the Marquis;
-“and now we will go to my apartments.
-Will you honor me?”</p>
-
-<p>He rose and offered me his arm.</p>
-
-<p>“I have to do your dirty work,” I
-replied, “and that obliges me to walk
-by your side, I suppose, but it doesn’t
-compel me to take your arm.”</p>
-
-<p>My soul revolted against carrying
-out my part of the plot, even though
-by so doing I was obliging a lady.
-True, she might be—and if his words
-were true, she was—in love with du
-Trémigon, but I was sure she could
-not know him as I knew him. Besides,
-what were the love affairs of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279"></a>[Pg 279]</span>
-Marquis and his cousin to me? I had
-no personal interest in either of them.</p>
-
-<p>All I had to do was to fetch a slipper
-or some personal belonging from her
-chamber, as she herself desired. The
-long and short of it was that I was
-resolved to do it. I had to!</p>
-
-<h3>II<br />
-THE SLIPPER IS FOUND</h3>
-
-<p>From some servant in the Duc de
-Rivau-Huet’s hôtel, du Trémigon had
-learned that the Comtesse de Villars was
-to be from home that night. He arranged
-to have me passed through the
-gate. After that I was to look out
-for myself. The Duke’s hôtel, which
-was surrounded by ample grounds,
-was just outside the city walls. The
-Marquis told me that, dressed in his
-clothes and with a cloak he was accustomed
-to wear, I should very well pass
-for him, and that in all probability no
-one would molest me unless I fell in
-with Éspiau, the Duke’s body-servant,
-or some of the upper officers of the
-household. The domestics were well
-affected toward him, and as all the
-world loves a lover, they would be
-disposed rather to encourage than to
-hinder.</p>
-
-<p>Du Trémigon, with singular parsimony,
-I thought, had designed a rather
-shabby suit for my use. I insisted
-upon seeing his wardrobe and selected
-the handsomest garments he possessed.
-He protested, but vainly, for I said
-that I must be dressed like a gentleman.
-He pointed out that I would
-probably tear and certainly soil his
-court suit in climbing. I returned
-that if I carried out his enterprise and
-won him a rich wife he could well
-afford to lose a suit, whereas if I were
-caught and shot it would be some
-consolation to me to know that I was
-well dressed for dying.</p>
-
-<p>I took a sword from the rare collection
-of weapons which he had in his
-apartments. I may not be much of a
-card player, but I pride myself that I
-know a weapon, and I chose a blade
-that I could depend upon. I got two
-pistols for myself and two for worthy
-Master Bucknall. Bucknall was an
-old shipmate of mine. I knew I
-could depend upon him. We had
-fought side by side on several cruises,
-and although he had not been with
-me when I was captured, he had appeared
-in Paris after a shipwreck in
-which he had been picked up by a
-French frigate. I found him penniless,
-and, of course, took care of him,
-intending to take him with me when
-I saw Dr. Franklin and arranged to
-go back to America. The Marquis
-had him fetched from his lodging, and
-I explained the whole situation to the
-worthy seaman.</p>
-
-<p>Bucknall was to remain concealed
-in the grounds beneath Mademoiselle’s
-room while I was within. I
-didn’t care to be taken in the rear,
-and I knew if an alarm were given,
-that Bucknall would keep a way of
-escape open for me as long as he could.
-To him I gave my sword and pistols.</p>
-
-<p>I had studied a plan of the chateau
-and I knew the lay of the land and the
-position of the chambers perfectly.
-A bath, a rest and a meal completed
-my preparations. No, I forget one
-thing. I knew that many a door that
-will not open to iron and steel is facile
-to a golden key, and I made du Trémigon
-provide me with a rouleau of
-louis. He did it with an ill grace. In the
-first place he had none too many, and,
-in the second, I suppose, he thought he
-had laid out enough in the adventure.
-I insisted, however, giving him in lieu
-thereof another signed paper to add to
-his collection. This and the visit to
-the notary, where I saw things made
-secure from my point of view, filled
-the day.</p>
-
-<p>At eight o’clock we sallied forth.
-Du Trémigon had furnished us with a
-couple of horses. We had no difficulty
-passing the gates—he had provided
-us with the password—and finding
-the Duke’s mansion. The Marquis did
-not accompany us. He intended to
-give out that he had paid a visit to the
-Countess in her chamber, and in proof
-of it was to exhibit her slipper. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280"></a>[Pg 280]</span>
-Countess, being at a masked ball where
-no one could recognize her for hours,
-could not disprove his statement. Of
-course, if anybody saw him elsewhere
-his plan would fail, so he was to lie
-close and await our return.</p>
-
-<p>When we came near the place I left
-the horses in care of an innkeeper to
-whom du Trémigon had recommended
-me. I gave instructions to have them
-ready for instant service at any time.
-I expected that we would be back before
-midnight. Then Bucknall and I
-walked boldly down the road toward
-the gate of the mansion. Du Trémigon
-had told us that his servant was one-eyed,
-so Bucknall was disguised by a
-patch over one eye, which gave him
-great inconvenience, by the way, and
-at which, sailor-like, the old sea-dog
-growled mightily. I drew the Marquis’s
-cloak up around my neck, pulled
-my hat down, and assumed as well as
-I could his mincing gait and manner.
-In the dark we might well pass for
-du Trémigon and his servant. The
-porter at the gate was expecting us.
-He made no difficulty about passing
-us through. Then we were left to
-shift for ourselves.</p>
-
-<p>The night was dark and chill. There
-were no dogs in the yard. The Duke
-kept his hounds in the country. No
-one disturbed us as we made our way
-cautiously along the wall under the
-trees to the window of the Countess’s
-apartment. A few lights showed here
-and there through the different openings
-on this side of the house. Among
-them a faint illumination came from
-the window beneath which we stood. I
-looked at it with interest. It seemed
-that no one could be in the room.
-The light was probably a single candle,
-left burning in case of need. This
-agreed with our information.</p>
-
-<p>Making sure that no one saw us, we
-crossed the grass and stopped under
-the window. The house was an old
-one. There were buttresses against
-the wall, and the one nearest the
-Countess’s window was in a dilapidated
-condition. A vine ran all over this
-side of the building. I was always
-active and I had not dissipated in
-Paris long enough to have lost my
-nerve. I glanced upward. It would
-not be difficult. If the vine held—and
-its stem was as thick as my wrist—the
-ascent would be easy. Wrapping
-my cloak around me so as to protect
-du Trémigon’s clothes, and with a word
-of caution to Bucknall, whom I saw
-secreted comfortably in the black recess
-between the buttress and the wall,
-I quickly made my way up. So long
-as I had the assistance of the buttress it
-was nearly as easy as walking up a stair,
-or as simple as climbing the battens
-on the side of a ship. The last yard
-was more difficult, but I managed it
-with a few scratches and with a minimum
-of noise.</p>
-
-<p>I had no opportunity to peer into
-the room or see what was before me.
-I reached the sill, threw my leg over it
-and stepped quietly within. I stood
-by the window listening. Neither from
-outside nor inside was there any sound.
-I had been unobserved.</p>
-
-<p>Satisfying myself on this point, I
-stepped back from the window to avoid
-the line of light and looked about me.
-The room appeared to be a woman’s
-sitting-room. There was an air of refinement,
-of grace and culture about it
-that made me sure. There were books
-on the table, pictures on the walls, a
-piece of some sort of needlework
-thrown carelessly on a chair. Several
-doors opened from the room. According
-to the plan, that on the right should
-be the Countess’s boudoir, and beyond
-that her bedchamber. I stepped softly
-across to this door. I listened. There
-was no one in the other room apparently.
-I turned the handle carefully
-and entered.</p>
-
-<p>Just beyond me was the door of the
-bedroom. Repeating my performance,
-I walked over to it and listened. No
-one was there. I opened the door and
-looked in. Like the others this room
-was lighted by a single candle. Like
-the others, it was unoccupied.</p>
-
-<p>It was quite evident that du Trémigon’s
-informant was correct. The
-Countess was out. Her maid, who
-should have been on guard, had taken
-advantage of her mistress’s absence to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281"></a>[Pg 281]</span>
-go off on a little jaunt of her own, I
-supposed. I closed the door of the
-bedroom softly and began a hasty
-examination of the boudoir. A dress
-lay across a chair. A magnificent costume,
-it seemed to me.</p>
-
-<p>A pair of shoes—a ravishing pair of
-tiny shoes—stood on the floor at the
-bottom of the gown. These might do.
-But no, they had not been worn; they
-were entirely new. Du Trémigon had
-insisted upon something personal and
-familiar. I walked over to the dressing-table,
-which was covered with a
-mass of silver and porcelain. They
-bore the de Villars crest, but so did a
-number of things in du Trémigon’s
-own home. None of them would answer.</p>
-
-<p>I remembered the room contained
-a closet. Nerving myself further, I
-opened the nearest door. On the floor,
-confronting me, lay a pair of small,
-worn, blue satin slippers with red heels.
-They were slightly shaped to the feet
-of the wearer from long usage. There
-were no other feet in the world that
-could wear those slippers, in all probability.
-I stooped and picked one up.
-It would serve admirably.</p>
-
-<h3>III<br />
-THE SLIPPER IS RENOUNCED</h3>
-
-<p>With the slipper still in my hand, I
-turned to find myself confronting a
-woman!</p>
-
-<p>She was standing at the door leading
-to the antechamber. How long she
-had been there I knew not. Indeed,
-after the first start of surprise, I had
-room for but one thought. The woman
-was she whom I had rescued on
-the way to Paris, with whom I had
-fallen madly in love! For whom I
-had sought high and low—whom I had
-prayed that I might see again.</p>
-
-<p>She was looking at me composedly
-from under level brows. I observed
-that her hand was on the bell-cord.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she said—and oh, how
-well I remembered her voice—“if you
-move, or make a sound, I pull the bell.
-My servants are within a moment’s call.
-You will be overpowered immediately.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” I returned, disguising
-my natural voice as well as I could
-and thanking the Lord that my French
-was perfect, and that in the dim light,
-she did not recognize me apparently,
-“I am at your service.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish,” she continued, “to talk
-with you. The situation amuses me.”</p>
-
-<p>She spoke as she might in the presence
-of some new spectacle. Her manner
-assured me that her interest in
-me was entirely impersonal. She was
-tired and bored. This was a new experience
-apparently which she wished
-to make the most of. I could think
-of nothing adequate to say, so I bowed
-profoundly.</p>
-
-<p>“What is your name and what are
-you doing here?”</p>
-
-<p>“My name, Mademoiselle, matters
-nothing.” In my agitation I forgot,
-and spoke in my natural voice. She
-started as she lifted the candle and
-looked keenly at me.</p>
-
-<p>“Why!” she exclaimed, “’tis the
-man of the highway!”</p>
-
-<p>I do not know whether I was glad or
-sorry to hear her say those words. At
-first I thought to deny it, but somehow
-it was impossible.</p>
-
-<p>“You have discovered me, Mademoiselle,”
-I said.</p>
-
-<p>“Then you were masquerading as a
-sailor. Now——”</p>
-
-<p>She looked me over from head to
-heel, and I have been told since that I
-made a brave appearance. Du Trémigon
-had displayed excellent taste in
-clothing, and this was his handsomest
-suit. I stood proudly erect, putting a
-bold face on the situation, with one
-hand upon my sword, my hat in the
-other, which also held the slipper, as if
-I were about to be presented to the
-King.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” she said, “you are masquerading
-as a gentleman.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pardon, Mademoiselle,” I returned,
-“I am a gentleman”—she put up her
-hand, but I would not be denied—“masquerading
-as a ... thief.”</p>
-
-<p>I blessed her in my heart for her
-hesitation over that word.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282"></a>[Pg 282]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Is it because you have stolen the
-Marquis du Trémigon’s clothes?—for I
-believe, if I am not mistaken, they are
-his.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your observation does you infinite
-credit, Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“I thought so. Is it for that reason
-you are masquerading as a thief?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because I have come here without
-regard to clothes to—” I protested.</p>
-
-<p>“To take my jewels?” she interrupted.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle!” I cried, starting
-back, the blood flaming in my face
-again. “You think——”</p>
-
-<p>“I think nothing, Monsieur. I discover
-a strange man in my apartments
-at night. He says that he is masquerading
-as a thief. What else am I to
-infer?”</p>
-
-<p>I was dumb before her merciless
-logic.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” I began desperately,
-“I deeply regret——”</p>
-
-<p>“So, too, do I. I knew—at least I
-thought I knew, on that day, the day
-you did me such brave service—that
-you were a gentleman, in spite of what
-you wore, yet—well, I see I was deceived.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t say that!” I protested again.</p>
-
-<p>“Why not, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, I am here in defiance
-of every rule of propriety, I will admit.
-You may well think me a thief,” I
-began, with passionate haste, “but I
-am only following your example.”</p>
-
-<p>“How, sir?” she exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>“You, too, are not guiltless of
-robbery.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean?” she asked,
-indignantly drawing herself up.</p>
-
-<p>Oh, how magnificent she looked! I
-wanted to throw myself at her feet
-and confess everything, but I did not—then.</p>
-
-<p>“You have stolen my heart, Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you came to look for it in my
-jewel-case?” She laughed somewhat
-contemptuously.</p>
-
-<p>“I have come for yours in exchange,”
-said I; although I had a neat opening
-in her question, I judged it best to let
-it pass.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur!”</p>
-
-<p>“I am a poor sailor, Mademoiselle,
-but I have sought you throughout the
-land. I babbled everywhere as I ran
-of blue eyes, dark hair, a witching
-face. I found you—nowhere!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a ring of truth in these
-words—although of course it did not
-explain my presence there—that I believe
-influenced her.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis impossible, Monsieur—” she
-began at last.</p>
-
-<p>“Look into the glass, Mademoiselle,
-and see how believable it is,” I broke
-in.</p>
-
-<p>“That you should have come here on
-such an errand and——”</p>
-
-<p>“I would go to the end of the world
-if I might find you there, Mademoiselle,”
-I boldly said, taking a step
-nearer to her.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur!” she cried, clutching the
-bell-rope once more. “Pray keep your
-distance.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am content merely to look at
-you,” I said, stopping short instantly.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, on your word of honor
-as a—” She paused.</p>
-
-<p>“As a thief?” I questioned.</p>
-
-<p>“As a gentleman,” she said softly,
-and I could have kissed her feet for
-that. “Did you come here for
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” I said, “it is a long
-story. You have honored me by
-your conversation. You found something
-gentle in me on the road and in
-spite of appearances—that are so grievously
-against me now—you have reposed
-a certain degree of confidence
-in me. Will you allow me to tell
-you briefly who and what I am?”</p>
-
-<p>“I am anxious to learn it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will you not be seated? You
-may release the bell-rope, on my word,
-without danger. I would rather die
-than harm you. Indeed, my greatest
-ambition is to devote my life to your
-service.”</p>
-
-<p>“Fine words, Monsieur, and such
-as I have often heard from other
-cavaliers.”</p>
-
-<p>“I doubt it not, Mademoiselle.
-Such beauty of person and grace of
-mind as yours cannot remain unchallenged.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283"></a>[Pg 283]</span>
-This shall be my excuse.”</p>
-
-<p>“No more of this, if you please, but
-of yourself.” It was ineffable condescension,
-and you may imagine how
-I appreciated the honor.</p>
-
-<p>“My name is Francis Burnham. My
-family on the distaff side is French—Huguenot.
-The blood, I believe, is
-noble. My great-grandfather was an
-English gentleman. My father met
-my mother in North Carolina. The
-acreage my father owns is equal to a
-French county.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are an American, then?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have that honor. I am also an
-officer in the American Navy. My
-country is ill provided with warships.
-Many naval officers have been forced
-to accept positions in privateers. I
-was a lieutenant in Captain Gustavus
-Cunningham’s privateer ship, the Revenge.
-We were captured by a British
-frigate and taken to a British prison-ship.
-I escaped thence and was on
-my way to Paris, to see Dr. Franklin,
-when I had the good fortune to be of
-some slight service to you. That gold
-piece you gave me, I have it here.”
-I saw her hand involuntarily move to
-her breast and my heart leaped as it
-assured me that she also had retained
-and cherished the coin I had forced
-upon her. “I have loved you ever
-since I saw you that day, Mademoiselle.
-I have sought you in vain only
-to find you tonight.”</p>
-
-<p>“That, Monsieur,” she said quietly,
-“does not yet explain your presence
-here.”</p>
-
-<p>I was dumb again.</p>
-
-<p>“How did you discover my abode?”</p>
-
-<p>I could make no reply.</p>
-
-<p>“How did you learn my name?”</p>
-
-<p>Unthinking, I answered:</p>
-
-<p>“I do not know your name at this
-moment.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am Gabrielle de Rivau, Comtesse
-de Villars.”</p>
-
-<p>“Great heavens!” I exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>Would you believe it? It had not
-occurred to me for a moment that
-this was she! I had jumped to the
-conclusion that she was perhaps some
-friend of the Countess’s. I had never
-dreamed that fate could deal me so
-sorry a trick as to involve me in such
-a part against the woman I adored.
-“Are you the Comtesse de Villars?”</p>
-
-<p>“I am.”</p>
-
-<p>“I did not know.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Burnham, you are full
-of mystery.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have told you nothing but the
-truth, Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but not all of it. Is it not so?”</p>
-
-<p>I was silent.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, do you not realize that
-I have committed a great imprudence
-in allowing you to converse with me
-here alone, under such circumstances?
-That my duty should be to pull the
-bell and hand you over to the Duke’s
-retainers for punishment? That you
-owe much to my forbearance?”</p>
-
-<p>“I realize all that you say, Mademoiselle,
-and I am filled with shame.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, then, are you here? What
-are you doing in the Marquis du
-Trémigon’s clothing? What is that
-you hold?” I thoughtlessly lifted my
-hand. “My slipper!” she exclaimed,
-flushing in her turn. “You have
-been in my closet yonder. What does
-it all mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“I will speak!” I replied desperately,
-resolved to make a clean breast of the
-whole affair. “I am in the power of
-the Marquis du Trémigon. I owe him
-money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Heaven help you!”</p>
-
-<p>“I am surprised to hear you say
-that!” I exclaimed in amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she said quickly, disregarding
-my remark, “my purse is on
-the table. Let me discharge my obligation.
-Take what you will.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, for God’s sake, think
-not so unkindly of me! He threatened
-me with imprisonment for debt. That
-is nothing, a mere bagatelle. I could
-have borne that without hesitation. I
-have broken prison before.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well?”</p>
-
-<p>“There is more. When I escaped
-from the British prison-ship I was penniless;
-alone in England. I halted the
-first traveler I met, thinking to despoil
-the enemy for my needs as an act of
-war. That traveler happened to be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284"></a>[Pg 284]</span>
-the Marquis du Trémigon. I met him
-afterward at—at places where they
-play in Paris,” I went on. “He won
-all my money, a ring I had taken from
-him and a coin which bore certain
-markings. These things were proofs
-positive. He threatened to charge me
-with highway robbery. The punishment
-is death. I pleaded with him,
-promising to repay him if he would give
-me time. Our minister is absent, Commodore
-Paul Jones not in Paris. I
-was desperate. I loved life, Mademoiselle,
-for it held you as a possibility.”</p>
-
-<p>“But that you should come here,
-Monsieur? How does that——?”</p>
-
-<p>“Hear me, Mademoiselle. The Marquis
-du Trémigon has informed me
-of the nature of the agreement regarding
-your proposed marriage.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what did Monsieur du Trémigon
-say as to that?”</p>
-
-<p>“That by the terms of the contract
-three people must consent willingly before
-the marriage can take place.”</p>
-
-<p>“Three, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“He said so.”</p>
-
-<p>“And those are?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yourself, your grandfather and
-himself.”</p>
-
-<p>Her lip curled.</p>
-
-<p>“Proceed, Monsieur. This is most
-interesting.”</p>
-
-<p>“He said further that you were—forgive
-me—anxious to marry him.”</p>
-
-<p>I could see Mademoiselle clench her
-hand. I could mark the flash of her
-eye.</p>
-
-<p>“That he was anxious to marry
-you, but that your grandfather refused
-his consent. And that, with your approval,
-he had arranged to”—it was a
-deeply humiliating thing to say with her
-standing before me like an outraged
-goddess, but I had to go on—“to compromise
-you with him so that your
-grandfather would no longer withhold
-his consent.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you were to be the means
-whereby this plan was to be carried
-out?”</p>
-
-<p>“To my shame I admit it. I agreed
-to come here and take some article
-belonging to you of a personal character.”</p>
-
-<p>“My slipper?”</p>
-
-<p>“That or whatever else I could secure.
-I wore his clothes because he
-wished the servants to recognize them,
-and thus be prepared to swear that he
-was with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis a pretty plot for a gentleman!”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, to my sorrow and
-regret, I acknowledge it. Yet I beg
-to assure you that not even the fear of
-imprisonment or death would have
-made me consent, had I not believed
-that I was doing a lady a service.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you think you do any lady a
-service by forcing her into the arms of
-Marquis du Trémigon?”</p>
-
-<p>“But if she loves him?”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she said hotly, “she
-hates him!”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it possible?”</p>
-
-<p>“You have been grossly deceived.
-The only consent necessary to the marriage
-is my own. My grandfather has
-not withheld his consent. He has left
-it entirely to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“You, Mademoiselle?” I exclaimed,
-my heart leaping at the thought that
-she did not love that villain.</p>
-
-<p>“I have refused and shall refuse.
-The whole plan is an attempt to compromise
-me, to force my consent.”</p>
-
-<p>Into what a scheme had I been betrayed!
-The sweat rose to my forehead.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” I cried, “for God’s
-sake acquit me of any such dishonor!”</p>
-
-<p>“I do, Monsieur, freely.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall go back to du Trémigon and
-explain my appearance to him immediately.
-I shall compel him to give me
-satisfaction for this insult—an insult to
-you as well as to me. Your quarrel
-with him shall be mine. He will trouble
-you no more,” I added significantly.</p>
-
-<p>“Your plan is vain, Monsieur. I
-know the Marquis du Trémigon. You
-will find him surrounded by such a
-force as will paralyze your efforts. He
-will refuse to fight with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“At least I shall have the satisfaction
-of telling him what I think, and I shall
-go to prison if necessary.”</p>
-
-<p>“I would not have you suffer on my
-account, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285"></a>[Pg 285]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, you are kindness
-itself. I deserve nothing whatever at
-your hands. If you could only believe
-in me, in my love for you, a little before
-I go——”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, the circumstances are
-very unusual. That day you so bravely
-rescued me from those scoundrels
-and treated me with such chivalry, I
-knew you were not of the common
-people. Your dress indicated that, but
-my heart—my mind, that is—told me
-otherwise.”</p>
-
-<p>Her voice faltered, but she looked at
-me clearly with those glorious eyes of
-hers.</p>
-
-<p>“But when I found you here and
-thought you meant to degrade me, to
-force me into the arms of that villain——”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle!” I protested, “you
-cannot accuse me as I do myself. At
-least I can make amends now.”</p>
-
-<p>“But is there nothing I can do for
-you?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing. The papers, the obligations,
-the evidence against me, are in
-the hands of a notary. If he does not
-hear from the Marquis and myself tomorrow,
-he has orders to hand the
-packet to the Chief of Police.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you propose to do, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“To warn you. Beware of du Trémigon.
-Although he has failed in this
-instance, he will surely strive again to
-compromise your honor. There will be
-one ray of comfort in my soul, that I
-have again been able to render some
-slight assistance to you. And I cherish
-the hope, if you think of me at all, that
-you will bear in mind that I love you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, Monsieur——”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, if I had met you
-under happier circumstances, I should
-have made it my prayer to live for you.
-Now at least I can die for you, and I
-trust that my death will redeem this
-disgrace upon my name.”</p>
-
-<p>I laid the little slipper softly on
-the table. I kissed it tenderly, reverently,
-before I put it down. I stepped
-nearer to her. She stood, as if paralyzed,
-gazing upon me. There was a
-flush in her cheeks; her bosom heaved.
-I sank at her feet and took her hand.
-It was icy cold. Mine was burning. I
-kissed it fervently and rose.</p>
-
-<p>“Farewell,” I said, and then heard
-sounds, footsteps in the hall, a knock at
-the door of the anteroom through which
-I had to pass in order to make my
-escape.</p>
-
-<h3>IV<br />
-THE SLIPPER IS BESTOWED</h3>
-
-<p>I made a swift movement toward
-the door, intending to rush to the
-window, no matter who barred the
-way. I reached for my sword as I
-did so. Quick as I was, Mademoiselle
-was quicker. Although her face had
-gone white at the noise, she had instantly
-begun to sing—strange action,
-for which I could then see no excuse.
-Still lilting lightly a charming little
-air, she stood between me and the
-door.</p>
-
-<p>“Not that way!” she whispered in
-the breaks of the song. “It would be
-death. In there.”</p>
-
-<p>She pointed toward her bedroom.
-The knocking was resumed, this time
-more loudly. A voice cried:</p>
-
-<p>“Countess Gabrielle!”</p>
-
-<p>Her check of me had spoiled my
-chance. There was nothing but obedience.
-I slipped into the bedroom
-and closed the door. The song broke
-off suddenly. I could hear distinctly
-all that was said. Mademoiselle raised
-her voice, crying:</p>
-
-<p>“Who is there?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your grandfather,” was the answer.</p>
-
-<p>“Enter, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“The door is locked.”</p>
-
-<p>How I blessed that lock! So, I
-doubt not, did Mademoiselle. She
-went slowly to the antechamber,
-fumbled at the lock a few moments,
-and opened the door. I heard two
-people enter.</p>
-
-<p>“Wait, Messieurs!” cried Mademoiselle
-as she caught sight of the second
-visitor. “I was preparing to retire.”
-With marvelous quickness she had
-taken off her bodice after I had entered<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286"></a>[Pg 286]</span>
-the bedroom, and was bare-necked and
-armed before her grandfather. She
-hastily slipped on a dressing-robe and
-once more turned to him.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis only Éspiau,” said the Duke
-quickly.</p>
-
-<p>“I am very glad indeed,” said Mademoiselle,
-with a gay little laugh, “for
-you caught me quite unaware.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was I mistaken or was there a
-tremble in her voice? Her situation
-was grave. Had the Duke discovered
-me, he would have killed me out of
-hand, unless I inflicted a like penalty
-upon him, which, under the circumstances,
-never entered my mind.</p>
-
-<p>“I thought,” continued the old
-Duke as he entered the boudoir, “that
-I heard voices.” He looked around
-suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“You did, Monsieur,” answered the
-Countess.</p>
-
-<p>“Great heavens!” thought I, “are
-you about to betray me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Whose?” went on the old man
-again.</p>
-
-<p>“Mine; I was singing.”</p>
-
-<p>She began that little song, the music
-of which I shall never forget, although
-I am no great hand at carrying a tune.</p>
-
-<p>“Humph!” said the old man. “You
-did not go to the masked ball?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Monsieur, I was tired. I have
-been reading in the library and have
-but recently come here.”</p>
-
-<p>“There was no one in the anteroom
-when you entered?”</p>
-
-<p>“No one, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you been in the room beyond
-since you came up?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not yet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Éspiau!”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Duc!”</p>
-
-<p>“Examine yonder chamber. It may
-be some thief has concealed himself
-there.”</p>
-
-<p>The Duke turned his head away to
-survey the room and Mademoiselle
-shot one glance, pregnant with agony
-and entreaty, at the old servant. He
-had been as a father to her from childhood—indeed,
-he had been her father’s
-foster-brother.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well, Monsieur le Duc,” answered
-the servant.</p>
-
-<p>I heard him crossing the room. What
-should I do? There was no place of
-concealment. The window happened to
-be barred, else I should have thrown
-myself from it. Should I fall upon
-him and run my sword through him?
-I drew the weapon, without making a
-sound, and waited. The door opened
-slowly and only partially, Éspiau saw
-me at once. He put his finger to his
-lips and closed his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“I see no one, Monsieur le Duc,” he
-said, turning his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Examine thoroughly,” returned the
-old man.</p>
-
-<p>Éspiau stepped into the room, looked
-under the bed, shook the curtains, making
-a deal of noise as he moved about,
-managing to say to me:</p>
-
-<p>“Silence, as you value your life!”</p>
-
-<p>Presently he returned to the others.
-I breathed a long sigh of relief. I remember
-wiping the sweat from my
-brow.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Duc was doubtless
-mistaken,” said the old man quietly.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said the Duke; “I’m glad of
-it. Times are in such disorder. There
-are many masterless men about, and
-your apartment is easy of access from
-the garden. I must change it, Countess.”</p>
-
-<p>“At your pleasure, grandfather,”
-said Mademoiselle, and then she actually
-began to sing that little love song
-again. The courage of that girl was
-superb! It made me love her more
-madly than before.</p>
-
-<p>“I am glad to find you home,” said
-the Duke, “for I have brought you
-some papers which require your signature.
-I intended to leave them until
-morning, but unless you feel inclined
-to retire——”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Monsieur, I never felt so wide
-awake in my life,” answered Mademoiselle.</p>
-
-<p>“Good! I will leave them here then.
-Éspiau will explain them to you, and
-we can finish the discussion in the
-morning. I am tired and feel the need
-of rest. Good night.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good night, grandfather,” said Mademoiselle;
-“may you rest well.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good night, my child,” said the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287"></a>[Pg 287]</span>
-old man, relaxing for the moment the
-formality of his address as he took her
-hand, drew her toward him, pressed
-a kiss upon her forehead, bowed to her
-as to a queen and walked away.</p>
-
-<p>The two left within the boudoir
-moved not until the echo of the Duke’s
-footsteps died away in the distance of
-the corridor.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” at last began Éspiau
-in a voice in which sorrow and
-affection strove for the mastery.</p>
-
-<p>“Judge me not,” said Mademoiselle
-quickly.</p>
-
-<p>“Who is that man?”</p>
-
-<p>I thought now it was time for me to
-make my entrance. I opened the door,
-therefore, and presented myself.</p>
-
-<p>“My name is Francis Burnham, my
-good fellow. I am an officer in the
-American Navy.”</p>
-
-<p>“How came you here and what
-would you do?”</p>
-
-<p>“That scoundrel du Trémigon sent
-him here to compromise me,” the
-Countess interposed.</p>
-
-<p>“The dastard!” exclaimed the servant.</p>
-
-<p>“But Monsieur did not think it was
-I,” continued Mademoiselle. “You remember
-when I went on that errand
-for Her Majesty the Queen?” I started
-at this. Éspiau nodded. “This gentleman
-had the good fortune to save
-me from capture then. I should have
-been robbed of those papers. I found
-him here this evening. He had abjured
-his errand and was upon the point
-of departure when——”</p>
-
-<p>“My friend,” I interrupted, “what
-Mademoiselle says is absolutely true,
-and I believed, furthermore, that I was
-doing her a service.”</p>
-
-<p>“I need not your assurance for that,
-Monsieur,” said the old man proudly;
-“the house of de Rivau does not
-lie.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish the same might be said of
-the house of du Trémigon; but be
-that as it may, I am not anxious to forfeit
-any man’s good-will.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not even that of a servant?” he
-interrupted.</p>
-
-<p>“Not even that. It was a case of
-life or death for me. I am in du Trémigon’s
-power. Not knowing that it
-was Mademoiselle—for I did not learn
-until this evening that she was Comtesse
-de Villars—I came. I am sorry.
-I am going back to give myself up to
-the Marquis. You may guess what
-that will mean.” He shrugged his
-shoulders. “Before I go, allow me to
-express my gratitude for your forbearance.
-You have saved my life. The
-Duke would have killed me, for I should
-have made no resistance.”</p>
-
-<p>“It was death for me to see you
-there, to suspect—but Mademoiselle
-will forgive me——”</p>
-
-<p>“There is no need, my good Éspiau,”
-said the Countess, extending
-her hand.</p>
-
-<p>The old man kissed it like a gentleman.
-Indeed, I dare say, compared
-to du Trémigon, and others that I had
-met in Paris, he was as fine a gentleman
-as any of them.</p>
-
-<p>“I should like to shake you by the
-hand,” I said.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur honors me,” said Éspiau.</p>
-
-<p>I didn’t know whether there was sarcasm
-in his voice or not, but we shook
-hands vigorously.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” I continued, turning
-to her, “there is but one thing for
-me to do.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is that?”</p>
-
-<p>“To wish you farewell and to go as
-I came.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait,” said Mademoiselle, her hand
-on her breast. “I have something to
-say to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“At your service, Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“Éspiau, can you trust me further?”</p>
-
-<p>“In everything, Mademoiselle,” said
-the old man.</p>
-
-<p>He was a well-trained fellow, with as
-much tact as discretion. He bowed to
-me, and I swear I couldn’t help it, I
-returned his bow as if he had been an
-equal, and he marched out of the room
-as stately as a grenadier.</p>
-
-<p>“Is there no way,” began the Countess
-hastily, “for you to escape du Trémigon?”</p>
-
-<p>“None.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have money.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288"></a>[Pg 288]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” I cried, “I shall
-take nothing from this room but the
-recollection of your kindness, the consciousness
-of your worth, the sense of
-your beauty.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you will be imprisoned!”</p>
-
-<p>“I have had this hour of freedom.
-The rest is nothing.”</p>
-
-<p>“They will put you to death.”</p>
-
-<p>“Without you, I do not care to
-live.”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Mon Dieu</i>, what shall I do?”</p>
-
-<p>“If you could say—if you could let
-me believe—it will be but for a short
-time—that, were the circumstances
-other than they are, you might perhaps
-have cared for me, it will lighten the
-hours and give me something sweet
-to dwell upon. It will make me indifferent
-to any fate.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur—I—I—” she faltered,
-her face aflame. She buried it in her
-hands.</p>
-
-<p>I sank on my knee and seized the
-hem of her gown. Then I felt her
-hands upon my head. I rose to my
-feet. I don’t know how or why, but I
-swept her to my breast in an embrace.
-Her lips met mine.</p>
-
-<p>“No more,” she said, pushing me
-away. “I have gone too far already.
-You must not go to him now.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am in heaven already, Mademoiselle,
-and death cannot alter the fact
-that you return my love.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you will not go to him?”</p>
-
-<p>“I must.”</p>
-
-<p>“No!”</p>
-
-<p>She stooped, and before I knew what
-she was about, she took off one of her
-dainty slippers—warm from her little
-foot—and placed it in my hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Give that to him,” she said; “you
-will be free and I shall know how to
-protect myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle!”</p>
-
-<p>“In pity leave me! Go!”</p>
-
-<p>I could not resist that. Besides,
-after a warning cough Éspiau thrust
-his head through the door and said
-quickly:</p>
-
-<p>“Someone comes! You must hasten!”</p>
-
-<p>I kissed her hand, and with one backward
-glance tore myself away.</p>
-
-<h3>V<br />
-THE SLIPPER IS RETURNED</h3>
-
-<p>To scramble down the ivy was the
-work of a few seconds. The faithful
-Bucknall was waiting. Without a
-word we bounded across the park and
-the bribed turnkey let us out. As
-for me I was treading on air. I had
-never been so happy since I was a boy.
-Never would she have given me that
-little slipper, against which my heart
-throbbed madly, if I had been indifferent
-to her. Did I intend to give it to
-du Trémigon? Never! I should let him
-do his worst. Something would happen.
-I should get out of it in some way.</p>
-
-<p>When we reached the inn we found
-our horses ready. After we were
-safely mounted old Bucknall broke
-the silence.</p>
-
-<p>“Did ye git it, yer honor?” asked
-the old sailor.</p>
-
-<p>“Get it, Bucknall? Do you remember
-me telling you of the lady whom
-I saved from highwaymen on the road
-to Paris?”</p>
-
-<p>I had to tell someone. It would
-have killed me not to have been able
-to confide in a soul, and Bucknall was
-faithful and devoted beyond the ordinary.</p>
-
-<p>“I remembers it well, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“She was the lady in the house
-yonder.”</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t say so, sir!”</p>
-
-<p>“I love her, Bucknall!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then ye didn’t git it?” said the
-old salt coolly.</p>
-
-<p>“Get it? Of course, I got it. It’s
-in my waistcoat, over my heart.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll give it to the Markis?”</p>
-
-<p>“Never! I’ll keep it until the day
-of my death.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s likely to be pretty soon,
-yer honor, if wot ye say is true.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t help that. I wouldn’t give
-it to that lying hound to purchase
-my life. When I die I wish it buried
-with me.”</p>
-
-<p>And then I told him squarely what
-a scoundrel the Marquis was and how
-he had befooled me about Mademoiselle’s
-desires.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289"></a>[Pg 289]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Wot are ye goin’ to do, ef I might
-ax yer honor?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going to du Trémigon and tell
-him I refuse to do his bidding and let
-him do his worst.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wot’ll he do?”</p>
-
-<p>“Clap me into prison, I suppose.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hadn’t we better cut an’ run fer it
-right now?”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t. He has my word of honor
-that I would report the success or
-failure of my mission.”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess he ain’t troublin’ hisself
-about honor, is he?”</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose not.”</p>
-
-<p>“W’y should you, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the disadvantage a gentleman
-labors under in dealing with a
-scoundrel.”</p>
-
-<p>“I see. Hev ye thought that ye’ll
-be sarched by the police an’——?”</p>
-
-<p>“By Jove!” I interrupted. “That’s
-so.”</p>
-
-<p>“An’ wot ye’ve got’ll be tuk from
-ye?”</p>
-
-<p>This was a new complication. I had
-no doubt in that case that the slipper
-would eventually fall into the hands
-of du Trémigon and my sacrifice would
-avail nothing. What was to be done?
-I could think of nothing. I had no
-friends in Paris whom I could trust
-except this humble sailor. Unless I
-gave the slipper to him I should have
-to throw it away. In truth I should
-never have taken it. It was a mad
-impulse that possessed the Countess
-to give it me.</p>
-
-<p>“Bucknall,” I said at last, “you are
-right. I cannot keep this slipper.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think not, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“There is no one that I know in
-Paris to whom I can intrust it but
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon not, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Here it is,” I said. I am not
-ashamed to say that I kissed it before
-I gave it to the sailor. It was dark
-and he could not see, but if it had been
-broad daylight I should not have
-cared.</p>
-
-<p>“Wot am I to do with it, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“I want you to do it up carefully
-in a package. Put the best wrappings
-about it and tie it up shipshape.
-Leave it at the American minister’s
-for Dr. Franklin when he comes back,
-which should be tomorrow or next
-day. You can get someone there to
-address it to my father’s plantation.”</p>
-
-<p>I gave him the address and made him
-repeat it many times until he had it
-letter-perfect.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” I said, “you must leave me
-and shift for yourself. Here”—I
-reached my hand in my pocket and
-took out the money that du Trémigon
-had given me. I might as well be
-hanged for an old sheep as a lamb, I
-reasoned, and I passed it all over to
-the faithful sailor. “You speak passable
-French,” I continued—he had
-picked up enough of the language in
-his Mediterranean cruises to make
-himself understood—“keep yourself
-close until you see the American minister.
-Tell him of my plight and perhaps
-he may be able to do something.
-At any rate see that he forwards the
-package. You need not say what’s
-in it.”</p>
-
-<p>“What about my hoss, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Give me the rein.”</p>
-
-<p>“An’ I thanks God to get off’n him,”
-returned Bucknall, sliding to the
-ground with great alacrity. “And,
-harkee, Master Burnham, ye ain’t seen
-the last of me, yet, sir. I’ve got a
-few idees in my ol’ head, sir, an’ don’t
-you git ready for death too suddint
-like.”</p>
-
-<p>He turned and was gone.</p>
-
-<p>A short time brought me to du
-Trémigon’s house. He was waiting
-for me, wellnigh consumed with
-anxiety and curiosity. I do not care
-to go into the details of our interview
-that night. Suffice it to say, I felt
-entirely free to express my opinion of
-him and that I did so without let or
-hindrance. Of course, he carried out
-his part of the program, and at daybreak
-I found myself in prison facing
-charges of highway robbery and debts
-amounting to many thousand francs.</p>
-
-<p>But I was happy. I had hope of
-the love of the Countess and I didn’t
-care a rap for anything else. I felt
-that somehow, in some way, I should
-manage to get out. I was the most<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290"></a>[Pg 290]</span>
-cheerful prisoner under such a heavy
-charge that ever occupied a cell.</p>
-
-<p>Confinement, I will admit, was a
-little wearing upon me. The first day
-passed, and then a second, without a
-sign from anybody. My examination
-was set for the morrow. The turnkey
-who brought me my supper slipped
-me a note. I was hungry enough—for
-the prison fare was scanty—but
-the note claimed my attention. It was
-in a woman’s hand, of course, and
-could come only from her, although it
-bore no crest and was not signed.</p>
-
-<p class="blockquot">The turnkey and the under-governor of
-the jail are bribed. Tonight, after supper,
-you will be removed to another cell. This
-overlooks the street. The bars of the window
-have been arranged so that they will
-come out at a touch. When the clock in the
-nearby church strikes twelve, a messenger
-and a horse will await you in the alley.</p>
-
-<p>The note stopped there, and then a
-few words had been added apparently
-as an afterthought:</p>
-
-<p class="blockquot">These presents from one who cares much
-what happens to you.</p>
-
-<p>If you have been in a like situation
-you can guess what happened then.
-When I was calmer I put the note carefully
-in my pocket and fell to my
-supper. I knew that I should need all
-my strength, and I was of a practical
-turn of mind even in the midst of my
-most romantic dreams. I had scarcely
-finished the poor provender when the
-turnkey re-entered. He was followed
-by a couple of other officials. The
-turnkey in a harsh manner, as if to
-impress the others, although he winked
-knowingly at me, said:</p>
-
-<p>“By the order of the commandant
-you are to be transferred to another
-cell.”</p>
-
-<p>“I do not wish to be transferred,” I
-returned hotly, to keep up the deception;
-“this cell suits me very well,
-and I am satisfied to remain here.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your wishes are not consulted in
-this matter,” he returned roughly.</p>
-
-<p>“You villain!” I cried, menacing him.</p>
-
-<p>“Have a care,” he answered; “if you
-don’t go peaceably we’ll have to take
-you by force. Here, men!”</p>
-
-<p>His two assistants stepped forward.
-I concluded that I had done enough,
-so, grumbling mightily, and giving evidence
-of my displeasure, I suffered them
-to lead me to the other cell, where I was
-soon locked in for the night. With
-what impatience I waited for the appointed
-hour!</p>
-
-<p>At the first stroke of the bell I was
-at the window. The bars came out
-in my hand. Someone had chiseled
-out the mortar and replaced it with
-putty. I gained the sill and dropped.
-It was a long fall, but I was delighted
-when I alighted upon a truss of hay,
-which had evidently been thrown at
-the foot of the wall on purpose to receive
-me. I scrambled up and looked
-about. A man approached me. He
-had a weapon. I was without arms,
-and although I stood ready to spring,
-I had no doubt he was a messenger.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Burnham?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“The same.”</p>
-
-<p>“Come with me.”</p>
-
-<p>I followed him down the narrow
-street on tiptoe. So far as I could see
-it was entirely deserted. The street
-opened upon a little park or square.
-Under the trees I made out horses.
-There were three of them. A figure sat
-upon one. My heart leaped into my
-mouth as I discerned it to be a woman.
-One of the horses was turned over to
-me. My conductor took the third,
-first handing me a hat and cloak.
-Then he turned and, indicating that
-we should follow, made his way into
-the street. On account of the lateness
-of the hour, and the fact that the
-jail was in a remote and unfrequented
-portion of the town, the street was
-dark and empty. We passed a lantern
-presently and its rays fell upon the
-woman who had persistently avoided
-conversation with me. Under this
-light, although she wore a mask and
-was shrouded in a cloak, I knew that it
-was the Countess. Nothing could stop
-me then. I swung my horse in toward
-hers and laid my hand on her arm.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” I said, “it is to
-you that I owe my freedom.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not yet,” she replied, but she did
-not shake off my hand, and we rode<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291"></a>[Pg 291]</span>
-side by side, the horses going at a good
-pace.</p>
-
-<p>“First, you gave me something to
-live for—” I said.</p>
-
-<p>“That was?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yourself. Now you give me life to
-enjoy you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she said, dodging the
-issue, “we have but little time to converse.
-I learned of your plight——”</p>
-
-<p>“How, Mademoiselle?”</p>
-
-<p>“From your servant, an ancient
-sailor. He followed you, learned where
-you were imprisoned, and immediately
-sought me.”</p>
-
-<p>“How did he get access to you?”</p>
-
-<p>“He had a—talisman, Monsieur,
-that insured him an immediate hearing.”</p>
-
-<p>I was completely puzzled, but Mademoiselle
-gave me no time for thought.
-She went on hurriedly:</p>
-
-<p>“I bribed the commandant and
-turnkey. I provided these horses.
-The man ahead of us is——”</p>
-
-<p>“Éspiau!” I exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. He will conduct you out of
-France.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you came, Mademoiselle——??”</p>
-
-<p>“To say farewell.”</p>
-
-<p>“Never!” I cried. “I will leave
-France, Mademoiselle, but not alone.”</p>
-
-<p>“You mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“I take you with me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Impossible!”</p>
-
-<p>“But do you not love me?” She
-was silent. “Would you have done
-all this for me if you had not?” I persisted.</p>
-
-<p>“Gratitude, Monsieur, for services
-rendered, and——”</p>
-
-<p>“Nonsense!” I said, laughing, “you
-know that you care. Why, I have
-lived in the prison upon the memory
-of that——”</p>
-
-<p>“You are cruel, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it cruel for a man who loves a
-woman to take the woman, if she loves
-him, away with him?”</p>
-
-<p>I was young and reckless. I didn’t
-care what happened. I swung my
-horse in closer to hers and slipped my
-arm around her. She struggled, but
-in despite of her struggles I kissed her.
-Her head sank on my shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t!” she whispered. “You are
-so strong. I cannot let you go——”</p>
-
-<p>That was a wise pair of horses, for
-they stopped while I poured out my
-soul to her there and then. What
-her answer might have been I know
-not. Yet I was prepared to take her
-away by force when we were suddenly
-alarmed by Éspiau. He had
-ridden ahead a few paces; now he came
-back on the run.</p>
-
-<p>“Soldiers!” he said hastily. “The
-King’s guard! We must flee!”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” said the Countess,
-quickly releasing herself and thrusting
-a little parcel into my hand, “here is
-the talisman. Go! unless you wish to
-disgrace me. Éspiau and I will remain
-here.”</p>
-
-<p>She had right on her side. We must
-not be found together. To assist in
-the escape of a prisoner, charged with
-a capital offense, was a serious matter.
-I swerved my horse and started away.
-But I had not gone ten paces before a
-heavy hand seized my horse’s bridle
-and a stern voice bade me stand in the
-King’s name. Lights appeared on the
-instant and I saw that I was surrounded.
-I cast one glance backward at the
-Countess and Éspiau. They, too, had
-been arrested. It was a trap! The
-whole party had been caught. Back
-of the men who had stopped us I
-noticed a single horseman.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you got him?” he said as he
-drew near.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Monsieur le Duc.”</p>
-
-<p>I recognized his voice. It was
-Mademoiselle’s grandfather!</p>
-
-<p>“Take him to my house,” said the
-old man shortly.</p>
-
-<p>The next moment du Trémigon
-spurred through the throng. It was he
-who with the remainder of the King’s
-guard had apprehended Mademoiselle
-and Éspiau. He shot one venomous
-glance at me, in which triumph was
-mingled with hate, and approached
-the Duke, whispering a few words. I
-saw the old man start violently; a
-look of anger and dismay crossed his
-face—the Marquis spoke earnestly for
-a moment or two. The Duke nodded—unwillingly,
-I thought. The next<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292"></a>[Pg 292]</span>
-moment he left us and rode forward
-with du Trémigon to the side of his
-granddaughter. I stared after them
-in despair.</p>
-
-<p>“Where am I to be taken?” I asked
-one of the officers commanding the
-escort that had seized me.</p>
-
-<p>“Back to prison.”</p>
-
-<p>“And not to the Duke’s house?”</p>
-
-<p>“An oubliette will doubtless be
-safer and more comfortable quarters
-for Monsieur,” said the captain politely,
-giving the order to march.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Fortune had been both kind and unkind
-to me once more. On the whole
-I judged, as I lay in the darkness of
-the damp, wretched dungeon from
-which no escape seemed possible, that
-the balance was on the side of kindness.
-I had had a breath of fresh air.
-I had further evidence that the woman
-I loved loved me. I had come near
-to freedom with her. And I had the talisman
-which Bucknall had shrewdly used
-to gain access to her. I could feel it in
-the darkness, for I had unwrapped it.
-It was the slipper—my lady’s slipper
-that had caused all the trouble! As
-I pressed it passionately to my lips I
-felt the crackle of paper inside. A
-letter! What would I have given for a
-light by which to read it!</p>
-
-<p>Ah, yes, things looked black to me,
-but I blessed fortune nevertheless—on
-my own account, that is. I was
-filled with anxiety as to what would
-happen to the Countess between her
-grandfather and du Trémigon. There
-was one other matter, which gave me
-grave concern. When du Trémigon
-rode up to the Duke he had been
-followed by a servant on horseback,
-a particularly vicious-looking man
-with one eye. The light was not clear
-and I was not able to see distinctly.
-Yet I recognized him. Where I had
-met him, under what circumstances, I
-could not at first decide, but in the
-darkness of that dungeon all came
-back to me. He was the man whose
-wrist I had broken with my cudgel,
-when Mademoiselle had been attacked.
-He was evidently the leader of that
-assault upon her. She had spoken of
-the Queen’s despatch. Could it be
-that du Trémigon had instigated the
-attack? It must have been the case.
-I decided that the fact itself was of
-great importance, and that possibly I
-might use it in case of necessity.</p>
-
-<h3>VI<br />
-THE SLIPPER GOES TO COURT</h3>
-
-<p>I got through the night somehow.
-The next morning—I knew it was
-morning, because some faint light had
-filtered through a slit near the roof,
-the most eventful day in my life, which
-had not been without its surprising
-incidents—was ushered in by a visit
-from the commandant of the prison.
-Why he honored me with his personal
-attention was not obvious, though I
-learned later that it was on account
-of an order of the Queen. Curtly
-enough he bade me follow him, which
-I did, nothing loth. Anything was
-better than the cursed oubliette.</p>
-
-<p>I fancy that I must have presented
-rather a sorry figure, for he was good
-enough to show me into a small room
-where there were some toilet conveniences,
-and I made myself as presentable
-as possible. Fortunately, my
-clothes—I had resumed my own, when
-I returned to du Trémigon—were of
-good material and a perfect fit, and I
-was rather proud of my figure, too.
-While there I read the note in the
-slipper. It was small, like the container,
-but very sweet to me:</p>
-
-<p class="blockquot">Monsieur, [it said], to see you again I
-come with Éspiau tonight. I bid you an
-eternal farewell and write what I dare not
-speak—I love you!</p>
-
-<p>An eternal farewell, eh? I would
-have something to say about that, I
-was resolved.</p>
-
-<p>My hat and cloak—that Mademoiselle
-had provided me with the night
-before—were fetched, and after a good
-breakfast, which seemed to have been
-brought from his own table, he conducted
-me to a closed carriage and I
-was driven a long distance through the
-country, arriving at last at a place<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293"></a>[Pg 293]</span>
-that I afterward found to be Versailles.</p>
-
-<p>I tried several times to converse
-with my guards, but neither would
-talk to me. I resigned myself to
-whatever was coming, therefore, and
-busied myself with thoughts of Mademoiselle.
-I had been to Versailles
-seeking Dr. Franklin, but had never
-seen the royal palace. Consequently
-I did not recognize it when the carriage
-stopped and I was led forth.
-I supposed that it might be one of the
-residences of the great Duc de Rivau-Huet.</p>
-
-<p>Before I had time to speculate, however,
-I was blindfolded and led through
-numberless corridors, up and down
-flights of stairs, in rooms and out
-in bewildering succession. I made no
-resistance. It would have been useless,
-and the officers who brought me
-thither informed me that no harm was
-intended. Finally we stopped, hands
-fumbled at the bandage, and I opened
-my eyes to find myself in a magnificent
-apartment—an antechamber of
-some sort, evidently. It was void of
-people, save ourselves and a sentry in
-the uniform of the Swiss Guards at
-the door at the farther end.</p>
-
-<p>Running my hand through my hair
-with the natural instinct of a young
-man, and shaking myself as if to free
-my person by the motion, at a gesture
-from my guide I stepped boldly to
-the door. The Swiss presented arms,
-the official tapped on the door and
-stepped back, a voice I recognized bade
-me enter, and in another moment I
-was in the presence of Mademoiselle.
-She was standing near the door. I
-took one step toward her and fell on
-my knees, when a scandalized voice
-exclaimed in my ear:</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, do you not see the
-Queen?”</p>
-
-<p>“I do,” I answered, without taking
-my eyes off Mademoiselle, “and I kneel
-to her with all the homage of my
-heart.”</p>
-
-<p>Mademoiselle blushed vividly and
-stepped aside.</p>
-
-<p>“She means the Queen of France,
-Monsieur,” she said softly.</p>
-
-<p>As I knelt there, my eyes fell upon
-a young woman—she was only twenty-four—seated
-farther off at the opposite
-side of the room, a beautiful
-woman with a fresh, sweet, innocent
-face, with nothing especially regal
-about her, that I could see. I knew
-in a moment that this was Marie Antoinette.
-Such was my astonishment,
-however, that I remained kneeling,
-my mouth open, in great surprise.
-Her Majesty was pleased to laugh.
-She laughed as merrily as a girl.</p>
-
-<p>“Make your homage to the Queen
-of France, Monsieur,” exclaimed the
-elderly woman who had spoken to me
-first, evidently one of the great ladies
-of the Court.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty,” I replied, finding
-my wits at last, “I knelt as every
-gentleman should, to the queen of his
-heart, and when she stepped aside and
-revealed to me the queen of all hearts,
-I was unable to rise.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps, Monsieur, you have sufficiently
-recovered now to approach
-more nearly the throne,” she said,
-pleased at my compliment.</p>
-
-<p>She extended her hand to me. I
-got to my feet, knelt again before her
-and kissed it. Queens are always
-beautiful, but I swear I would rather
-have kissed Mademoiselle’s hand at
-any hour. However, I reflected that
-the honor of America was in a measure
-committed to me, and I think I bore
-myself worthily.</p>
-
-<p>“Rise, Monsieur,” said the Queen
-graciously; “the Comtesse de Villars”—I
-suppose it is bad manners to look
-at one woman when another woman
-is speaking to you, especially if that
-woman be of royal blood, but I could
-not help turning my head at her words.</p>
-
-<p>There stood Mademoiselle more
-beautiful than ever. Indeed, I have
-observed that she always looks better
-the more beautiful her background,
-and Marie Antoinette might be Queen
-of France, but she was only a background
-to Mademoiselle that morning.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle de Villars tells me
-that you have rendered me a great
-service.”</p>
-
-<p>“If to love Mademoiselle de Villars,”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294"></a>[Pg 294]</span>
-I began, “with all my heart and soul,
-be to render Your Majesty a service——”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, nay, not that way. I fear
-you would fain rob me of my fairest
-maid of honor.”</p>
-
-<p>“It ill becomes a gentleman to contradict
-a lady,” I replied quickly.</p>
-
-<p>Again the Queen laughed. I was
-lucky evidently.</p>
-
-<p>“What I meant, Monsieur, was that
-Mademoiselle de Villars tells me that
-you saved her from assault, capture,
-I know not what, on the highroad
-some ten days ago.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty, I had that good
-fortune.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle de Villars was on
-my errand. There were papers I did
-not care to intrust to any save the
-most intimate hand, which she was
-bringing back to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I perfectly understand, Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“I will not disguise the fact that had
-these papers fallen into the possession
-of an enemy——”</p>
-
-<p>“The Marquis du Trémigon?” I interrupted.</p>
-
-<p>“Du Trémigon?” cried Mademoiselle.</p>
-
-<p>“Why he, Monsieur?” asked the
-Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“It was he who instigated the assault
-upon Mademoiselle, I am convinced.”</p>
-
-<p>“How know you this?”</p>
-
-<p>“One of the ruffians who menaced
-the lady was one-eyed. He wore a
-patch over his face. I was lucky
-enough to break his wrist with my
-cudgel.”</p>
-
-<p>“A strange weapon for a gentleman,”
-said Her Majesty.</p>
-
-<p>“It is honored above my sword, in
-that it hath served Mademoiselle,” I
-answered.</p>
-
-<p>“You have a French twist to your
-tongue,” said the Queen. “Proceed.”</p>
-
-<p>“I recognized the man in the Marquis
-du Trémigon’s following last
-night, Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know whom he means, Madame;
-I saw him, too,” said Mademoiselle.
-“I heard Monsieur du Trémigon call
-him Babin. Strange to say, I did not
-recognize him before.”</p>
-
-<p>“That agrees perfectly with my
-recollection, Madame. I remember
-that the man who ran away that day
-on the road called him by that
-name.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you think the Marquis du
-Trémigon wanted these papers?” continued
-the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure of it, Madame.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty knows that he is a
-suitor for the hand of Mademoiselle de
-Villars. He hoped doubtless that if
-he could get the papers he might—” I
-hesitated. It was an ugly word to
-say, yet the Marquis du Trémigon had
-shown himself to me in his true colors,
-and I knew there was no knavery he
-would stop at. “He hoped to influence
-you, and, through you, Mademoiselle.
-By the terms of her father’s will she
-must consent willingly to the marriage,
-else the contract is void.”</p>
-
-<p>“You seem to know a great deal
-about the affairs of Mademoiselle,
-Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“I intend, with your permission,
-Madame, to know everything about
-them in the future.”</p>
-
-<p>The Queen smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“He is droll, this cavalier. He
-speaks like a Frenchman, and wooes
-like an American.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have I your permission, Madame?”
-asked Mademoiselle.</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly, my dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“It was the Marquis du Trémigon
-who betrayed us last night,” she said,
-turning to me.</p>
-
-<p>“Another score to be settled between
-us,” I said under my breath.</p>
-
-<p>“He has a creature in his pay in
-my grandfather’s house, and through
-him he learned my plan. He laid a
-very clever trap. Although he could
-have stopped me at any time, he
-allowed us to go on, that we might
-be caught in the act. Now he hopes
-to win my grandfather’s consent to
-this marriage, and perhaps by that
-means force it upon me.”</p>
-
-<p>“You shall never marry him,” I
-said, utterly oblivious of everything,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295"></a>[Pg 295]</span>
-everybody, except Mademoiselle and
-that fact.</p>
-
-<p>“And why not, pray, Monsieur?”
-asked the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“Because, Your Majesty, I shall
-marry her myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed!”</p>
-
-<p>“The word of a gentleman, Madame,”
-I said.</p>
-
-<p>“But are you a gentleman?” asked
-Marie Antoinette. There was an accent
-of raillery in her voice that robbed
-the question of its sting. “One day
-you masquerade as a sailor. The next
-day you enter Mademoiselle’s apartments”—she
-knew all, then!—“as a
-thief. Today you stand before me as
-a criminal.”</p>
-
-<p>“I plead guilty to every charge,
-Madame. I am a sailor, I am a thief.
-Last night I would have stolen——”</p>
-
-<p>“What, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“From her grandfather?”</p>
-
-<p>“From the throne itself, Your Majesty,”
-I replied fervently.</p>
-
-<p>Again the Queen smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“Enough, Monsieur,” she said, rising;
-“I have exerted myself in your
-favor. I had an order from the King
-to bring you here. I have requested
-the Duc de Rivau-Huet to consign
-Mademoiselle to my care. I wished to
-thank you for the service you have
-done me—to ask you to wear this in
-memory of my gratitude.”</p>
-
-<p>She drew a rarely beautiful diamond
-ring from her finger and extended
-it to me. I kissed the hand and
-slipped the ring upon my little finger.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty overwhelms me,” I
-said.</p>
-
-<p>“The reward scarcely equals your
-merit, Monsieur, and it does not even
-approach your assurance.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle would make a craven
-bold, Madame.”</p>
-
-<p>“Doubtless,” said the Queen. “And
-now we have the honor to wish you a
-safe return to America.”</p>
-
-<p>I looked at Mademoiselle. She had
-turned deathly pale. Her eyes were
-filled with tears. Before my glance
-she lowered her head. My resolution
-was taken at once.</p>
-
-<p>“But, Your Majesty, I am not going
-back to America.”</p>
-
-<p>“How, Monsieur! You contradict
-the Queen?”</p>
-
-<p>“At least, I am not going back
-alone,” I added respectfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, believe me,” the Queen
-rejoined earnestly, “it is impossible.
-The Duc de Rivau-Huet would never
-consent. He is one of the great nobles
-of France. You——”</p>
-
-<p>“I am a criminal, Madame, and respect
-no conventions save those dictated
-by my own heart.”</p>
-
-<p>I could swear that Mademoiselle gave
-me one grateful glance.</p>
-
-<p>“Is that the custom of America?”
-asked the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“Of the world, Madame. When
-one loves as I, there is but one custom.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is?”</p>
-
-<p>“To give oneself to one’s mistress
-and to take her for his own.”</p>
-
-<p>The situation was becoming impossible.
-It was fortunately saved for
-me by the entrance of an equerry.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty”—he stopped and
-bowed low—“Monsieur le Marquis du
-Trémigon would like the honor of an
-audience.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” said the Queen, turning
-to me, “you still persist in this mad
-resolution?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, I am determined in it.
-There is but one voice that can send
-me to America—alone.”</p>
-
-<p>“And that voice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is Mademoiselle’s.”</p>
-
-<p>“Speak to him, Gabrielle,” said the
-Queen.</p>
-
-<p>Mademoiselle turned and looked at
-me. Her lips formed a word; she drew
-her breath sharply in, but no sound
-came.</p>
-
-<p>“With reverence to Your Majesty,
-that word Mademoiselle cannot say.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because she loves me,” I answered
-confidently.</p>
-
-<p>The Queen looked from one to the
-other of us. I only looked at Mademoiselle.
-She could not sustain the
-concentrated force of two such stares as
-ours. She hid her face in her hands.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_296"></a>[Pg 296]</span></p>
-
-<p>“<i>Ma foi</i>,” said Marie Antoinette,
-with one of those quick changes of
-mood which made her so fascinating,
-“it is even so. Before two such
-lovers, I may be pardoned if I forget
-that I am a queen and remember only
-that I am a woman.”</p>
-
-<p>“May God bless Your Majesty for
-that!” I cried enthusiastically. “Does
-it mean——?”</p>
-
-<p>“That I am on your side, Monsieur?
-Satisfy me of what has been told me
-of yourself this morning and we shall
-see.”</p>
-
-<p>The look that she gave me spoke
-volumes. I was speechless with happiness.
-To satisfy her, everyone, of
-my position would be easy. If only
-I could get word to Dr. Franklin.
-He had been a friend of my father in
-the colonies. He knew many people
-I knew, and if that mad little Scotsman
-were here he would be on my
-side. The Queen gave me no time for
-reply, for she turned to the equerry
-and said:</p>
-
-<p>“I will see Monsieur du Trémigon.
-But wait one moment. Before he is
-admitted, I wish you to go into that
-room, Monsieur Burnham. Leave the
-door open and stand behind the
-arras. You”—she turned to the elderly
-lady, who had discreetly withdrawn
-to the embrasure, and had been
-carefully studying the landscape during
-the interview between the Queen,
-Mademoiselle and myself—“Madame,
-will you ask the Duc de Rivau-Huet
-to come into the small room where
-Monsieur Burnham goes and wait there
-until I call him forth? Tell him I beg
-him on no account to give note of his
-presence until he is summoned. Now”—she
-turned to the equerry—“bring
-hither the Marquis du Trémigon.”</p>
-
-<p>I bowed low to Her Majesty and
-lower to Mademoiselle, and entered
-the apartment the Queen had indicated.
-The Duc de Rivau-Huet had
-evidently been waiting, for a moment
-later he entered under the guidance
-of the messenger and stood by my side.
-He did not know me, of course, but
-we bowed to each other profoundly
-and then waited quietly.</p>
-
-<p>A moment later we heard the Queen
-speaking.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsigneur du Trémigon,” she began,
-“you wish to see me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, it is the constant wish of
-every gentleman in France.”</p>
-
-<p>“Prettily said, Monsieur, and, as it
-happens, I also wish to see you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty honors me.”</p>
-
-<p>“You come at an opportune time,
-therefore.”</p>
-
-<p>“Any time that I can be of service
-to Your Majesty is opportune,” he
-answered—the clever villain had a
-glib tongue, as he had a fine taste in
-clothes, I could but admit. “I wish
-that Your Majesty,” he continued,
-“could give me back my remark.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what was that, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“That every woman in France might
-wish to see me.”</p>
-
-<p>“That would be an embarrassment
-of riches.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should be satisfied if the one
-nearest Your Majesty cherished that
-desire.”</p>
-
-<p>He shot one glance at the Countess.
-I could see them by moving the hangings
-slightly, and I didn’t scruple to
-look. The old Duke stood like a stone,
-wondering why he had been brought
-here, and as yet unable to comprehend
-the situation.</p>
-
-<p>“You said that you wished to see
-me, Monsieur?” asked the Queen, disregarding
-his last remark.</p>
-
-<p>“My desire gives place to Your
-Majesty’s.”</p>
-
-<p>“And my will claims precedence of
-yours, Monsieur. Proffer your petition.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty, I love devotedly
-the Comtesse de Villars. We were
-betrothed in childhood. The time for
-the carrying out of the contract our
-fathers made has arrived. I crave
-Your Majesty’s influence to persuade
-Mademoiselle de Villars to honor me.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a certain amount of truth
-in the rascal’s words. I wondered if
-he really loved her a little bit, or
-whether it was only to get her money.</p>
-
-<p>“But Mademoiselle de Villars doesn’t
-love you, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“With Your Majesty’s aid I trust<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_297"></a>[Pg 297]</span>
-I shall be able to teach her to do
-so.”</p>
-
-<p>“I fear that task is beyond you or
-me, Monsieur du Trémigon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Permit me in Your Majesty’s own
-interest to dispute that assertion.”</p>
-
-<p>“How now, Gabrielle?” said the
-Queen, turning to Mademoiselle.</p>
-
-<p>“I hate him!” she cried. I could
-see du Trémigon wince.</p>
-
-<p>“You hear, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“I hear, Madame, but”—he tore
-off the disguise now and spoke with
-savage firmness—“Mademoiselle must
-marry me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Must, sir! These are strange words
-to use to your queen.”</p>
-
-<p>“I speak to a woman now,” answered
-the Marquis.</p>
-
-<p>“Explain yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle is seriously compromised.”</p>
-
-<p>I could see the Countess start and
-clench her hands. The Queen motioned
-her to remain silent.</p>
-
-<p>“How is that, Monsieur?” she asked
-quietly.</p>
-
-<p>“She received me alone in her
-apartments the night before last.”</p>
-
-<p>“You coward!” cried Mademoiselle.</p>
-
-<p>“Patience, Gabrielle,” said Marie
-Antoinette quickly. “You have proofs
-of that assertion, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>From where I stood with a backward
-glance I could see the old Duke.
-He had his hand on his sword, his
-face was as white as death. He was
-perfectly rigid. He had been told to
-remain where he was, however, until
-he was summoned, and he would not
-move.</p>
-
-<p>“You have witnesses?” continued
-the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“I have. I was seen to go through
-the gate at eleven o’clock. I climbed
-to Mademoiselle’s window by the ivy.
-I remained in her apartment one
-hour. It was this suit that I now
-wear in which I presented myself to
-Mademoiselle.” He turned swiftly to
-the Countess. “Does not Mademoiselle
-recognize it?” he said, with a triumphant
-leer.</p>
-
-<p>She shuddered away from him.
-And indeed it was the one I had worn!</p>
-
-<p>“You do recognize it, Gabrielle?”
-asked the Queen. Mademoiselle said
-nothing, but it was quite evident that
-she did.</p>
-
-<p>“Your story,” said the Queen composedly,
-turning to the Marquis, “is
-most interesting, Monsieur, if it could
-be believed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Out of consideration to one of
-your maids of honor”—I could have
-killed him at the hateful emphasis he
-laid on that last word—“I hope I may
-be spared the pain of public testimony.”</p>
-
-<p>“You give me your word of honor
-that three nights ago you were in
-Mademoiselle’s apartments?”</p>
-
-<p>“I do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your word of honor as a gentleman?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty has said it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, this is infamous—infamous!”
-cried Mademoiselle.</p>
-
-<p>“And you, Countess, what do you
-say?” continued the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“It is a falsehood, a dastardly falsehood!”</p>
-
-<p>A look of relief swept over the old
-Duke’s face then. His apprehension
-gave place to a growing anger. I
-could realize how hard it was for him
-to remain quiet beyond that curtain.
-As for me I would have given everything
-on earth to go out and kill du
-Trémigon.</p>
-
-<p>“You do not wish to marry this
-man—pardon, this gentleman—Gabrielle?”
-asked Marie Antoinette.</p>
-
-<p>“I would rather kill myself!”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur du Trémigon,” said the
-Queen, “have mercy!”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, love has no mercy. I
-am passionately devoted to Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“And is that why,” asked Marie
-Antoinette, with a swift change of
-manner, “that you set your man,
-Babin, and two other ruffians to
-attack Mademoiselle on the road to
-Paris ten days ago?”</p>
-
-<p>She drove her queries home with the
-directness of sword-thrusts. The Marquis
-gasped, fell back, utterly dismayed.
-He moistened his lips and
-strove to speak.</p>
-
-<p>“I—I—I do not know what Your<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_298"></a>[Pg 298]</span>
-Majesty means—” he faltered. “I had
-a servant called Babin in my employ,
-but I have discharged him.”</p>
-
-<p>“You did not know,” said the Queen
-pitilessly, “that Mademoiselle was
-carrying papers of infinite concern to
-me? Relying on your sense of honor”—she
-smiled mockingly—“I tell you
-the truth. They were letters that I
-had written years ago—silly, foolish
-letters, which yet might have
-given me trouble. Mademoiselle volunteered
-to get them and bring them to
-me. And you, Monsieur du Trémigon,
-having learned this in some way—oh,
-I have fathomed the whole procedure,”
-she went on, rising and confronting
-him. “You thought to get me in your
-power and force a consent from Mademoiselle
-through her love for me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, I am innocent. I know
-no more about this than you have
-told me. Babin has not been in my
-service for months. I know nothing
-about the letters.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you swear it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I swear it!”</p>
-
-<p>The Queen struck a bell on the table
-at my side. The equerry presented
-himself.</p>
-
-<p>“Is Monsieur Éspiau there?” she
-asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“Admit him.”</p>
-
-<p>In another moment the old servant
-of the Duke entered and fell on his
-knees before the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“Rise, my friend,” she said, with
-that gentle grace, that benignity, that
-ought to have endeared her to the
-whole of France, high and low, rich
-and poor; “were you at the Hôtel
-de Rivau-Huet on last Wednesday
-night?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“Were you in the apartments of the
-Comtesse de Villars?”</p>
-
-<p>“I was, Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“Between the hours of eleven and
-twelve?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was the Marquis du Trémigon
-there?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you would believe a servant’s
-word before mine?” said du Trémigon
-furiously.</p>
-
-<p>“We shall see. Call Monsieur
-Burnham,” she said to the attendant.</p>
-
-<p>I did not wait to be called. I was
-through the door in an instant. Du
-Trémigon started with additional surprise
-when he saw me.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you know of this charge
-of the Marquis du Trémigon?” asked
-the Queen after I had saluted her.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty, I know that the
-Marquis du Trémigon was in his hôtel
-between the hours of eight in the
-evening and one in the morning. By
-no possibility could he have been in
-the apartment of Mademoiselle de
-Villars. Furthermore, the man Babin
-was in his employ yesterday.”</p>
-
-<p>“You hound!” cried du Trémigon,
-and then I stepped close to him. He
-shrank back. I stepped nearer. The
-Queen might have interfered, but I
-rather think she enjoyed it.</p>
-
-<p>“You know,” I said, frowning at
-him, “that you were not in the apartments
-of the Comtesse de Villars on
-that evening or any other evening.”
-He opened his mouth as if to speak.
-“Not a word or I’ll kill you where you
-stand!”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty,” he cried, dexterously
-avoiding me, “will you condemn
-me on the words of a lackey and
-a criminal?”</p>
-
-<p>I started toward him again, but the
-Queen raised her hand. She looked
-at the equerry again, an old and
-trusted attendant, upon whom she
-could rely.</p>
-
-<p>“The Duc de Rivau-Huet”—she
-pointed to the door—“bring him
-here.”</p>
-
-<p>The Duke was almost as quick as
-I. The curtain was torn aside and he
-came in erect, with his hand on his
-sword.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty.” He bowed low
-before her, a graceful and gallant old
-gentleman.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Duc,” said the Queen,
-extending her hand to be kissed,
-“you are ever welcome. As the head
-of the house to which the Marquis du
-Trémigon belongs. I wish you to hear<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_299"></a>[Pg 299]</span>
-his charges and his denials, that you
-may judge him accordingly.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have heard, Your Majesty,” said
-the Duke, “and give me leave to say I
-need neither the evidence of Éspiau
-nor of this gentleman—whoever he
-may be—to convince me that the
-Marquis du Trémigon has lied.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I tell you,” burst out the
-Marquis, “that this man is a common
-thief, a highway robber and—” He
-pointed to me.</p>
-
-<p>“Have a care, Monsieur,” said Marie
-Antoinette quickly; “highway robbery
-is a grave accusation. Was it on
-the road to Paris that he committed
-this highway robbery? This is a
-most serious indictment. Look again.
-Think! Do you press the charge?
-Do you really mean it?”</p>
-
-<h3>VII<br />
-THE SLIPPER FINDS ITS WEARER</h3>
-
-<p>“His Majesty the King!” cried an
-usher at the great door, throwing it
-open. “His Excellency, the Minister
-of the United States, Dr. Franklin,
-Commodore John Paul Jones, Monsieur
-Bucknall, sailor,” he added.</p>
-
-<p>Into the room came the King of
-France, a stout, heavy-set, rather
-stupid-looking young man. Following
-him I saw the familiar figure—I had
-seen many portraits of him in public
-print—of Dr. Benjamin Franklin. By
-his side—and it was a good sight
-for any eyes—walked the handsome
-little daredevil of a Scotsman in his
-naval uniform, looking as cocky as if
-he had been strutting on his own
-quarter-deck. And then—did my eyes
-deceive me?—came the rolling form
-of worthy Master Bucknall. I blessed
-that man in my heart. He had
-brought Mademoiselle to my assistance
-in the prison and now he had completed
-his work by looking up Dr.
-Franklin and the rest. Where he had
-found the Commodore I did not know.</p>
-
-<p>I had heard he had recently arrived
-at L’Orient, but not that he
-had come to Paris.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” said the King, approaching
-the Queen who courtesied deeply
-before him, “I wish you good morning.
-Ah, Duke, I am always glad to see you.
-Mademoiselle de Villars, you are fit to
-stand before Her Majesty, and I could
-pay you no higher compliment.”</p>
-
-<p>I was amazed to hear this fat, commonplace,
-prosy-looking man speak so
-pleasantly, but in sooth Mademoiselle,
-with her cheeks flushed, a little sparkle
-of tears in her eyes, her head thrown
-back—well, any man of taste would
-have recognized which was Queen of
-Love and Beauty in that room. The
-King bowed shortly and coldly to du
-Trémigon and looked with some interest
-at me.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” said the Queen to her
-husband, “will you allow me to present
-to you Monsieur Burnham, an American
-naval officer?”</p>
-
-<p>I bowed low before the King. France
-was our ally and we hoped much from
-her, and although we in America had
-cut kings and queens out of our books,
-I felt it necessary for me to be politic.</p>
-
-<p>“Dr. Franklin, you are always welcome,”
-continued the Queen, “even
-though you do come garbed in sober
-gray to our gay Court.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty,” returned the old
-Quaker gallantly, “I wear gray that it
-may contrast the better with the
-high color of my admiration for the
-Queen of France.”</p>
-
-<p>“And this is our old friend, the
-Commodore. We are glad to have
-you back at Versailles after your
-splendid fighting, Monsieur,” said the
-Queen, dimpling with pleasure at Dr.
-Franklin’s compliment and giving her
-hand to Paul Jones, who had waited
-with ill-concealed impatience for this
-recognition of his rank and station.</p>
-
-<p>“To see you again, Your Majesty,”
-began the doughty little Captain, with
-a shade too much fervor, I thought,
-“is better fortune than to capture a
-ship like the <i>Serapis</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must tell me about that action,
-Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall be pleased to attend upon
-Your Majesty at any time for that or
-any other purpose,” he replied. “And<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_300"></a>[Pg 300]</span>
-if it were necessary to secure entrance
-to your levee, <i>I</i> would cheerfully engage
-to capture another British frigate.”</p>
-
-<p>The Queen laughed kindly at the
-little Captain, and then she stared toward
-Bucknall, who stood shifting
-from one foot to another, twisting his
-hat in his hand. She was a good-hearted
-woman and would fain neglect
-no one—not even the humblest.</p>
-
-<p>“And who is this?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, give me leave,” I interposed.
-“He is a sailor to whom I owe
-life, liberty and—love!”</p>
-
-<p>“Looks he not like a cupid’s messenger?”
-queried Her Majesty, smiling,
-and then the King broke in.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you sent for the prisoner,
-Madame?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty, he is here?”</p>
-
-<p>“What, this gentleman?”</p>
-
-<p>The Queen bowed.</p>
-
-<p>“What have you to say for yourself,
-sir?” the King asked me.</p>
-
-<p>“Much, Your Majesty. I am an
-American naval officer, as Commodore
-Paul Jones can bear witness.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis true, Your Majesty. He sailed
-with me on the <i>Alfred</i>, and a better
-officer I did not have, and I say it who
-have a right to testify.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good,” said the King. “Proceed,
-Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was captured with Captain Cunningham
-in the <i>Revenge</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“Give me a fleet, Your Majesty,”
-interrupted Commodore Jones, “and
-we’ll stop all that.”</p>
-
-<p>The King smiled and nodded to
-me.</p>
-
-<p>“I escaped from a British prison-ship,
-robbed a gentleman in England,
-got money from him, came to France
-hoping to find Dr. Franklin or Commodore
-Jones. Neither was in Paris.
-I lost my money, fell into the hands
-of an enemy, and was lodged in jail,
-whence I have been this morning
-brought here by Her Majesty’s gracious
-interference.”</p>
-
-<p>“How did you lose your money?”
-asked the King, quite as a father might
-have spoken to his son. There was
-something pleasant about the plain,
-homely man. I hesitated not a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“I am sorry to say, Sire, that I
-gambled it away.”</p>
-
-<p>The King shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>“I can make good your loss,” he
-said; “but play is the curse of the
-young nobles of my Court, and of all
-strangers who come to Paris, as well.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty is most kind. When
-I can hear from America I shall be
-able to discharge all my obligations,
-and I wish to say to Your Majesty and
-before you all”—all meant Mademoiselle—“that
-I shall eschew play in the
-future.”</p>
-
-<p>“There were charges against you of
-highway robbery, I believe?”</p>
-
-<p>“On information laid by me, Your
-Majesty,” broke in du Trémigon.</p>
-
-<p>“But Monsieur du Trémigon withdraws
-the charges now. Highway
-robbery! It hath an ugly sound,”
-said the Queen. “How is that, Monsieur
-du Trémigon?”</p>
-
-<p>I never saw such a look of baffled
-rage and hatred as that on du Trémigon’s
-face. He was completely
-powerless. The evidence against him
-was too strong. He tried to speak,
-but there was no help for it. He
-bowed at last.</p>
-
-<p>“I am too much of a gentleman”—I
-have always been suspicious of a
-man who protests his quality overmuch,
-by the way—“to contradict the
-Queen of France.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good,” said the King. “But there
-were some papers?”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur du Trémigon lost them,
-unfortunately,” again interposed the
-Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“Very careless, I’m sure,” commented
-the King severely.</p>
-
-<p>“I,” volunteered Dr. Franklin, “will
-be surety for Monsieur Burnham’s
-debts to the Marquis du Trémigon.”</p>
-
-<p>“The word of a gentleman so
-vouched for is sufficient,” said the
-Marquis, raging in his heart, but helpless.</p>
-
-<p>“I’d rather pay him the money,
-doctor, and owe it to you,” I said
-softly to Dr. Franklin.</p>
-
-<p>“Is it a great sum, lad?” whispered<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_301"></a>[Pg 301]</span>
-the Quaker aside. “Our exchequer is
-running low. And, hark ye, that
-highway robbery in England. ’Tis
-hardly a crime of which you could be
-convicted in France.”</p>
-
-<p>Now, why had neither I nor anyone
-else thought of that!</p>
-
-<p>“We will attend to the debt,” said
-the King, after a momentary consultation
-with the Queen. “Now, gentlemen,
-no more of this.”</p>
-
-<p>Of course when he put on his royal
-look and said that, there was nothing
-more for me to do.</p>
-
-<p>“Pardon, Your Majesty,” said the
-Duc de Rivau-Huet, who had noted
-all that had occurred with ill-concealed
-impatience. “Monsieur du
-Trémigon has another announcement
-to make.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is that, Duke?” asked the
-King.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty is doubtless aware
-that my son and the father of the
-Marquis du Trémigon entered into a
-contract that their children should be
-married at a suitable age, provided
-they were both willing to carry out the
-agreement?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have heard so,” answered the
-King.</p>
-
-<p>“The Marquis du Trémigon wishes,
-in the presence of these witnesses, to
-renounce all pretension to the hand of
-Mademoiselle de Villars.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty,” protested the Marquis
-in one last desperate attempt to
-gain his end, “Monsieur le Duc
-mis——”</p>
-
-<p>“I believe I am not mistaken, Monsieur,”
-said the Duke, very stately and
-magnificent, with his hand on his
-sword—my heart went out to him—looking
-hard at the Marquis.</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure,” added the Queen in her
-silvery voice—and you would have
-thought she were conferring the greatest
-favor in her power upon the
-wretched du Trémigon—“that the
-Duke is right. Monsieur du Trémigon,”
-she went on, with a woman’s
-spitefulness—but indeed I could not
-blame her, “is no more desirous of
-marrying Mademoiselle de Villars than
-he is of pressing the charge of highway
-robbery against Monsieur Burnham.”</p>
-
-<p>Du Trémigon could not trust himself
-to speak again. He clenched his
-hands and bowed low before the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“Furthermore,” continued the Duke
-imperturbably, “Monsieur du Trémigon
-wishes Your Majesty’s permission
-to withdraw from Paris and retire
-to his estates.”</p>
-
-<p>“As the Marquis pleases,” said the
-King indifferently.</p>
-
-<p>Had I been King I should have been
-consumed with curiosity to know what
-this was all about, but His Majesty
-cared little about it, apparently, for
-after turning his back on du Trémigon,
-who backed out of the room,
-he said to Dr. Franklin:</p>
-
-<p>“Now that we have settled this affair,
-doctor, I want you to look at a
-lock in my cabinet that interests me
-greatly. Gamain brought it today.
-Its mechanism is curious and complex.
-It will interest a scientific man
-like yourself, I am sure.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall be glad to attend Your
-Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“Give me leave, Sire,” again said
-the Duc de Rivau-Huet. “Your Majesty,”
-continued the old man, standing
-very erect, “the Marquis du Trémigon
-averred that he was in my
-granddaughter’s apartments until a
-late hour the other night.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is false,” said the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, I know that. What I
-wish to know is, who was there?”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur! Before them all!” exclaimed
-Mademoiselle, startled beyond
-measure by this surprising development.
-This unlucky speech in
-itself was a confession.</p>
-
-<p>“The King is the fountain of nobility
-in the land,” continued the Duke,
-striving to regain his composure.
-“You are a maid of honor to the
-Queen, Mademoiselle. That gentleman”—he
-pointed to me—“heard the
-accusation and denied it. These are
-his friends. Here is some mystery. I
-wish an explanation.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, Duke—” began the King,
-with a puzzled look.</p>
-
-<p>“I crave Your Majesty’s pardon.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_302"></a>[Pg 302]</span>
-Even royalty may give place to the
-feelings of a grandsire. Will you
-allow me to conduct this affair in my
-own way?”</p>
-
-<p>“Go on,” said the King.</p>
-
-<p>“I am satisfied that the Marquis du
-Trémigon, whom I shall see later, with
-the King’s permission——”</p>
-
-<p>“I will give you a <i>lettre de cachet</i> to
-the Bastile for him, if you like.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, Sire. Monsieur du
-Trémigon was not there, but I insist
-someone was, and I demand to know
-who.”</p>
-
-<p>No one spoke for a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“Éspiau, you know?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have nothing to say, Monsieur le
-Duc,” replied the old servant, turning
-pale.</p>
-
-<p>“Will no one tell me?” cried the old
-man, grief in his heart, appeal in his
-tones, shame in his bearing.</p>
-
-<p>“I will,” I said boldly; “I was
-there.”</p>
-
-<p>“You, sir!”</p>
-
-<p>“Even I, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“How dared you? What do you
-mean?” He put his hand to his
-heart. I was nearest him. I stretched
-out my arm to help him, but he thrust
-me away. “Answer!” he cried, imperiously
-forgetful of the King, the
-Queen, everybody.</p>
-
-<p>“It is very simple,” I replied quietly.
-“On my approach to Paris I had the
-good fortune to be of assistance to
-Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“In what capacity?”</p>
-
-<p>“She was set upon by three ruffians.
-I drove them off.”</p>
-
-<p>“Whereabouts?”</p>
-
-<p>I was ignorant of the road, but
-Mademoiselle came to my rescue.</p>
-
-<p>“Near Paris, on the Versailles road,
-Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where was your escort?” queried
-the Duke.</p>
-
-<p>“I was alone.”</p>
-
-<p>“Alone on the Versailles road?”</p>
-
-<p>“In my service, Duke,” said the
-Queen softly.</p>
-
-<p>“Pardon, Your Majesty. That is
-sufficient. Proceed, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“I fell in love with your granddaughter.”</p>
-
-<p>“How dared you, sir; a beggarly——?”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Burnham’s patrimony
-includes rich land enough to make a
-county in France,” deftly put in Dr.
-Franklin at this juncture.</p>
-
-<p>“But in America—” said the Duke
-scornfully.</p>
-
-<p>“The finest land the sun ever set on,
-Monsieur,” broke in Commodore Jones
-hotly.</p>
-
-<p>The King waved his hand for silence,
-and the Duke turned to me again.</p>
-
-<p>“I sought your granddaughter far
-and wide, and at last found her at the
-Hôtel de Rivau-Huet.”</p>
-
-<p>I had a hard task to keep to the
-truth and yet make a satisfactory
-story.</p>
-
-<p>“And was it at her invitation you
-entered her apartment?”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Duc!” exclaimed the
-King hastily, in warning.</p>
-
-<p>“Grandfather!” cried the girl, recoiling
-from the outrageous accusation.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir!” I replied, with spirit, “the
-question is an insult to your blood!
-I came unexpectedly, unknown, unwelcome—like
-a thief in the night.”</p>
-
-<p>“You dared——?”</p>
-
-<p>“It was a prank, a foolish trick; I
-have no excuse but my passion.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you were alone with my
-granddaughter?”</p>
-
-<p>“I was there, Monsieur le Duc,”
-said Éspiau.</p>
-
-<p>“Then tell me the truth now, unless
-you forget your ancient fidelity,” exclaimed
-the Duke, turning to the unhappy
-servant. “You saw this gentleman
-there?”</p>
-
-<p>I shook my head at him, but he was
-looking at Mademoiselle. Disregarding
-my warning glance, she nodded.
-The seal upon the servant’s lips was
-broken.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Monsieur le Duc,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“And where was he?”</p>
-
-<p>“In Mademoiselle’s—” he hesitated.</p>
-
-<p>“Speak!” thundered the old man.</p>
-
-<p>“Bedchamber, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Mon Dieu!</i>” cried the Duke, his
-composure giving way at last. He<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_303"></a>[Pg 303]</span>
-put his face in his hands with a
-movement singularly like that of
-Mademoiselle a short time before.</p>
-
-<p>Is it that Master Shakespeare in
-great crises voices the universal cry of
-the human heart? For like the father
-of Hero in “Much Ado About Nothing”—and
-indeed the whole affair was
-somewhat similar in my mind—the
-Duke finally broke forth:</p>
-
-<p>“‘Hath no man here a sword for
-me?’”</p>
-
-<p>I have not the sentence exactly,
-but I give the sense of it, and I pitied
-him from the bottom of my heart.
-But the love of the young is often
-cruel to the old.</p>
-
-<p>“My grandfather! my grandfather!”
-cried Mademoiselle, sinking to his feet,
-“think not bitterly of me! This gentleman
-has told the truth. I had but
-spoken a few words to him when you
-came. He did me a great service. I
-concealed him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why?” groaned the Duke.</p>
-
-<p>“I was afraid that you would kill
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Afraid? What is he to you?”</p>
-
-<p>It was a dreadful situation for a
-young girl. She had never told me in
-so many words, although I was sure
-of it in my own mind, and to have to
-declare it before all these men was
-indeed hard. Yet with a heroism for
-which I can never be sufficiently grateful
-she said it.</p>
-
-<p>“I love him!”</p>
-
-<p>“You love him!” exclaimed her
-grandfather in amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Duc de Rivau-Huet,”
-I cried in my turn, springing to her
-side, lifting her up, and slipping my
-arm about her waist, “I have the
-honor to ask you to give me the
-hand of your granddaughter in marriage.”</p>
-
-<p>“She is a countess of France,” replied
-the Duke. “The best blood in
-the land flows in her veins, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have some indifferent good in
-my own veins, Monsieur le Duc,” I asserted,
-naming some of my mother’s
-people.</p>
-
-<p>“Is this true, Monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>“I vouch for it,” said Paul Jones.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty,” said the Duke,
-turning to the King, but he got no help
-there.</p>
-
-<p>“If you will give your consent,
-Duke,” said Louis, “I shall not withhold
-mine. Indeed, under the circumstances—”He
-paused significantly.</p>
-
-<p>The Duke groaned and the gracious
-Queen came to our rescue again.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Duc,” she said, stepping
-near him and laying her hand on
-his arm, “think! Monsieur Burnham
-is a gallant gentleman. As good blood
-as any in France flows in his veins.
-In America they have no kings, but they
-are all princes. His Majesty in his
-kindness consents. This will cement
-the union between the two countries
-against England, which is so dear to
-think of. Will you sacrifice your pride
-if I ask you, and bless the pair who
-love each other?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, it is as you will,” he faltered.
-“I had cherished other dreams.
-Still, there can be no higher degree than
-that of gentleman, after all. No,
-though he sit upon a throne.”</p>
-
-<p>“The royalty of virtue, the royalty
-of honor, the royalty of courage,” said
-Dr. Franklin kindly, “make this marriage
-not an unequal one.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am an old man,” continued the
-Duke; “this has been hard on me.
-Let the young love have its way.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you will forgive me?” pleaded
-Mademoiselle, approaching him nearer.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty will permit me?”
-asked the Duke. He took her in his
-arms and pressed a kiss upon her
-forehead and blessed her.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir,” he said, turning to me and
-bowing, “I hope to know more of you
-before I commit this child to your
-keeping.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now that all is settled for the
-second time,” said the King, greatly
-relieved. “Dr. Franklin, Commodore,
-and you, Duke, will you come with
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>“We attend Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>The four gentlemen bowed low
-before the Queen. The King bowed
-to me, Dr. Franklin and Commodore
-Jones shook my hand. Our kindly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_304"></a>[Pg 304]</span>
-minister made an appointment to
-meet me later in the palace.</p>
-
-<p>“You were lucky,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>Indeed I realized that, for I replied:
-“Thanks to you and the Commodore.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay,” said the Quaker, smiling,
-“thanks to Mademoiselle herself, and
-to your own ready wit.”</p>
-
-<p>Then they left us alone with the
-Queen and Bucknall.</p>
-
-<p>“It strikes me,” said Her Majesty,
-looking at the old sailor, “that nobody
-has said anything about the
-part you have played in this affair.”</p>
-
-<p>“Aye, aye, mum,” began the sailor
-in great confusion, “w’ich I means yer
-honor——”</p>
-
-<p>“‘Mum’ is delightful,” laughed Marie
-Antoinette.</p>
-
-<p>“I was at me wit’s end wot course
-to lay this mornin’, an’ w’en as luck
-would hev it I run into Commodore
-Jones in the street, jist in from
-L’Orient—he never forgits a shipmate,
-ma’am, no matter how humble—an’ I
-ups an’ told him about Mr. Burnham.
-He fetched me to Dr. Franklin,
-an’ you knows the rest, Yer Ladyship.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall not forget you,” said the
-Queen, lifting a well-filled purse from
-the table and putting it in Bucknall’s
-hand. The old sailor was not without
-a streak of gallantry.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s the hand wot gives it, lady,”
-he said, “wot makes me wally it
-more’n the gold pieces.”</p>
-
-<p>“You will await Monsieur Burnham
-without the door,” she said, dismissing
-him graciously.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Burnham,” she began as
-we three were alone, “you are a thief
-after all. You have stolen the fairest
-jewel of my Court. I ought to be
-angry with you, but—I am not.”</p>
-
-<p>“I thank Your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“You will be very good to this
-daughter of France in your own land?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, I will cherish her as the
-King his crown. Nay,” I added
-quickly, “as I would cherish Your
-Majesty were I the King.”</p>
-
-<p>“You pay me in pretty speeches.”</p>
-
-<p>“They come, Madame, from my
-heart of hearts. After my country
-and my wife, my sword is yours.”</p>
-
-<p>She was gone. Of course I took
-Mademoiselle in my arms, and this
-time there was no hesitation on her
-part in returning my ardent caresses.
-I do not know what we said or what
-happened. After a space—how long
-or how short I cannot tell, for I took
-no notice of time or place—I said
-that while we each had the gold pieces
-I regretted that I had no ring to slip on
-her finger, nothing of my own to give
-her to bind the engagement. Of course
-I could not give her the Queen’s diamond—yet!
-She was very close to
-me and doubtless could feel what was
-in my breast-pocket.</p>
-
-<p>“You have one thing,” she replied
-demurely, “that you could slip on.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you forgotten the talisman?”</p>
-
-<p>“The talisman?” I cried.</p>
-
-<p>I am stupid sometimes, not often,
-and I was thinking so hard of her that
-I did not catch her meaning at first.</p>
-
-<p>“That which Master Bucknall
-brought you—that I gave back to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” said I; “the slipper saved my
-life; it gave me hope.”</p>
-
-<p>“And hope gave you assurance?”</p>
-
-<p>“And assurance won me you.”</p>
-
-<p>She drew herself away and sat
-down in the Queen’s chair, and no royal
-person ever became it so well as she.
-Then she fumbled at her shoe a moment,
-and thrust out one dainty
-stockinged little foot at me.</p>
-
-<p>“You might put it on,” she whispered,
-blushing vividly.</p>
-
-<p>I am not ashamed to say that I
-kissed that foot before I covered it
-with my lady’s slipper.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_305"></a>[Pg 305]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="Populism" id="Populism">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>Populism</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY CHARLES Q. DE FRANCE<br />
-<i>Secretary People’s Party National Committee</i></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">POPULISM is a term at which
-many eminently respectable but
-sadly misinformed persons shy,
-like the staid old farm horse when he
-first encounters an automobile on the
-road to town. They regard it as
-synonymous with Socialism, anarchy,
-bomb-throwing, nihilism and half a
-dozen other real or fancied evils.
-That it is simply a short expression
-for progressive, radical or Jeffersonian
-Democracy has never occurred to
-them.</p>
-
-<p>Populism is a term which well illustrates
-the growth of language, the
-evolution by which circumlocution is
-avoided and clearness of expression
-attained. Yet, at the same time, it
-is an apt illustration of the power of a
-subsidized press to create an erroneous
-public opinion.</p>
-
-<p>Back in the early ’90s, when the
-People’s Party was being organized in
-a number of Western States, there was
-considerable discussion as to whether
-it should be regarded as a political
-organization on the usual lines, or
-whether it should be a sort of league
-of independent voters, free to choose
-and vote for such candidates, on any
-ticket, as might seem best fitted to
-represent the interests of the different
-organizations of farmers and wage-workers
-out of which the People’s
-Party finally evolved.</p>
-
-<p>The Omaha National Convention in
-1892 settled the question in favor of
-regular party organization. It is true
-that there were intended to be points
-of difference between the People’s
-Party machinery and that of either
-old party; but these points were minor
-rather than fundamental. The delegate
-convention was retained—which,
-to my mind, was the one mistake
-made at Omaha. Until some system of
-direct nominations is adopted, whereby
-every elector may have a vote direct—and
-not by delegate, who may misrepresent
-him—I fear that as our party
-grows in strength we shall more and
-more be called upon to combat the
-same influences which dominate both
-the old parties. However, this is digression.</p>
-
-<p>With the advent of the People’s
-Party a difficulty was found in describing
-a member of that party. A
-member of the Republican Party is,
-of course, a Republican; and a member
-of the Democratic Party is called a
-Democrat—but how designate one
-affiliated with the People’s Party?</p>
-
-<p>The omnipresent and omniscient
-newspaper reporter, as usual, solved
-the difficulty. His agnosticism applies
-to nothing except the word
-“fail.” And with him circumlocution
-and criminality are almost synonymous.
-It would never do to be ringing
-the changes on “an adherent to
-the People’s Party,” or “one affiliated
-with the People’s Party”; hence, it
-was not long before we began to see
-the word “Populist” used in verbal
-descriptions of what the cartoonist invariably
-depicted as a “one-gallus”
-man, armed with fork or rake, and
-blessed with a hirsute adornment truly
-Samsonian.</p>
-
-<p>Applied as a term of reproach, yet
-responding to the inexorable law
-which compels men to follow along
-the lines of least resistance, the word<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_306"></a>[Pg 306]</span>
-“Populist” came to stay. It stuck,
-just as the term “Methodist” did—or
-“Christian,” for that matter. From
-“Populist,” descriptive of the man, to
-“Populism,” designating his political
-belief, was an easy step—and now,
-after fifteen years of abuse, ridicule,
-vituperation and gross misrepresentation,
-the great middle class is just
-beginning to get a clearer view and to
-discover that Populism is the only logical
-answer to the question, “What shall
-we do to be saved from economic ruin?”</p>
-
-<p>Populism is neither Socialism nor
-anarchism. It is neither idealistic nor
-materialistic. It is neither collectivistic
-nor individualistic. It is essentially
-eclectic. It recognizes the good
-in all the schools of political and
-economic thought and attempts to
-eliminate the weak or bad—but refuses
-to be bound by any.</p>
-
-<p>Populism recognizes the fact that we
-must work with the world as it is now—and
-not as some Utopian dreamer
-conceives it ought to be. It recognizes
-the fact that private ownership
-of productive property is not only the
-rule all over the world—but also that
-the people like it. It recognizes the
-Socialists’ “economic determinism”—that
-man’s economic needs usually
-dominate when they clash with his
-ideals—yet is not unmindful of the
-fact that all progress is the result of
-ideals forcing a change in the environment.
-Were it not so, man
-would still be an arboreal ape, chattering
-aloft in some palm tree.</p>
-
-<p>Populism recognizes that man is a
-social animal, yet combats Socialism
-for subordinating the individual to
-the collectivity, and combats anarchy
-for subordinating the collectivity to
-the individual. It is the golden mean
-between these extremes.</p>
-
-<p>Although Populism lays no claim to
-being either a “science” or a “philosophy,”
-yet it has the only definite
-program of any party today before the
-American people. It has a yard-stick
-by which all things may be measured,
-whether they be burlap, fustian,
-woolen, silk or some new weave of
-spider-web. This yard-stick is—</p>
-
-<p>EQUAL RIGHTS TO ALL, SPECIAL PRIVILEGES TO NONE.</p>
-
-<p>Every fair-minded man is willing to
-have his economic cloth measured
-by that yard-stick. Only avaricious
-rogues object.</p>
-
-<p>The Republican Party is committed
-to the practice of giving special privileges
-to a favored few. It is essentially
-a party of paternalism. The
-protective tariff is paternalistic. The
-railroad franchise is paternalistic, and
-land grants, and bonds, and subsidies.
-The national banking laws are paternalistic—and
-so, too, deposits of public
-revenues, and rentals on public
-buildings sold but never paid for.
-The net effect of all Republican legislation
-is to arm the possessors of great
-wealth with some sort of taxing power,
-whereby they may absorb still more
-wealth without rendering an equivalent.
-Incidentally, it is true, some
-measure of prosperity may come to the
-more humble possessors of property—but
-the general trend is beyond question
-plutocratic.</p>
-
-<p>The so-called Democratic Party need
-not be considered here. It has no
-fixed policy for more than eight years
-at a time—except to be “agin’ the
-government.” It is the party of negation.</p>
-
-<p>The Socialist Party presents the
-anomaly of a party with an elaborate
-“scientific” system of societary evolution,
-an excellent interpretation of history,
-and forecast of the supposedly
-final form which society will assume—yet
-without a program or hint of the
-specific manner in which industry will
-be carried on under “the collective
-ownership of all the means of production
-and distribution, with democratic
-management by the workers engaged
-in each industry.” It is admitted that
-we have no right to ask for prophecies—but
-we have a right to see a rough
-draft at least of the new building
-which is to be erected after the social
-revolution has torn down the old edifice.
-It is true that a few so-called
-Socialist papers pretend to tell us
-what will be “under Socialism”—vague,
-Utopian—pardon the term—“pipe<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_307"></a>[Pg 307]</span>
-dreams”; but none of them will
-give even an outline sketch of how
-collective industry might be carried
-on, preferring to hide behind the excuse
-that “we’ll cross that bridge
-when we reach it.” Alas! The bridge
-might happen to be washed out by the
-floods of social revolution.</p>
-
-<p>Being an extreme on the side of
-materialism as opposed to idealism,
-or collectivism as opposed to individualism,
-Socialism is quite impossible
-as a scheme of government. Besides,
-the “materialistic conception of history,”
-upon which Socialism bases its
-prediction of the co-operative commonwealth,
-is not wholly scientific, because
-it fails to consider what changes
-may be wrought by invention. In a
-general way, it may be said that
-the invention of gunpowder destroyed
-feudalism, and that the discovery of
-steam power and its application to
-manufacturing broke up the guild
-system of masters, journeymen and
-apprentices, and ushered in the present
-wage system. Who has the hardihood
-to prophesy what an Edison may not
-do in the years to come, or to foretell
-what the effect may be?</p>
-
-<p>The program of Populism is at once
-radical and conservative. It is radical,
-because it goes to the root of the
-difficulty and will effect a profound
-change. It is conservative, because it
-will enable the great mass of wealth
-producers to conserve what they now
-have and what they produce in future,
-by exempting them from the legalized
-robberies committed by railroads,
-banks, trusts and other forms of predatory
-wealth.</p>
-
-<p>Populism, recognizing the institution
-of private property, and the
-people’s veneration and love for it,
-looks back over history’s pages and
-sees two things which, up to the recent
-past, have always been regarded
-as prerogatives of the state. One is
-the coinage, issue and control of
-money; the other, the ownership and
-control of highways.</p>
-
-<p>Under the term “money” we may
-properly include all those modern
-makeshifts which are armed with
-partial legal-tender power, or even
-those without such power, if they generally
-perform the offices of money.
-Without discussing it in detail—because
-thousands of volumes have been
-written upon the subject without exhausting
-it—it seems quite certain that
-if Congress is to really exercise its
-right—and undoubted duty—“to coin
-money and regulate the value thereof,”
-there can be no “free” coinage of
-either gold or silver; and the Government
-must go into the banking business.</p>
-
-<p>Under the term “highways” we may
-properly include railroads, canals, telegraphs,
-telephones, expresses—in short,
-all means of transportation and communication.</p>
-
-<p>Most of the trust oppressions grow
-directly out of private ownership of
-the means of transportation and transmission
-of intelligence—the highways—and
-the private issue of money. Populism
-asks that these great evils be
-corrected—and that the individual be
-allowed to conduct his own private
-business with the least possible interference
-by government. There will
-always be work for the reformer; but
-wisdom dictates that the greatest evils
-be first eliminated, so that many of a
-minor character may be allowed to
-correct themselves.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="To_Roosevelt" id="To_Roosevelt">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>To Roosevelt</i></h2></div>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0"><span class="bigfont">O</span>UR hero is a man of peace,</span>
- <span class="i2">Preparedness he implores,</span>
- <span class="i0">His sword within its scabbard sleeps,</span>
- <span class="i2">But, mercy! how it snores!</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_308"></a>[Pg 308]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Regalia_of_Money" id="The_Regalia_of_Money">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Regalia of Money</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY ALEXANDER DEL MAR</p>
-
-<p class="blockquot space-below2">[Mr. Del Mar’s career as a financial writer
-covers a period of more than half a century.
-He was the financial editor of the Washington
-<i>National Intelligencer</i>, the New York
-<i>Daily American Times</i>, <i>Hunt’s Merchants’
-Magazine</i>, <i>The Social Science Review</i>, <i>The
-Leader</i>, <i>The Commercial and Financial
-Chronicle</i>, and other journals of national
-importance. After filling the offices of
-Director of the Bureau of Statistics, Commerce
-and Navigation, Commissioner to
-Italy, Holland and Russia, member of the
-United States Monetary Commission, etc.,
-he devoted his leisure to a “History of Money
-in the Principal States of the World,” “The
-Science of Money,” and other works relating
-to this great subject, all of which have
-secured the approval of the critical press of
-Europe and America and passed through
-repeated editions, both in English and other
-languages.—<span class="smcap">Editor.</span>]</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">IN the recent Presidential election
-the People’s Party inserted in its
-platform a principle of such
-transcendent importance that, were
-it generally understood, had its operation
-been brought home to the great
-mass of the people, could its far-reaching
-consequences have been portrayed
-so that everybody might observe them,
-it would have dwarfed every other
-issue on that occasion presented to the
-country. As it was, nobody, except
-the few gallant leaders of the People’s
-Party, paid the least attention to it,
-and the election was decided upon other
-grounds.</p>
-
-<p>That principle concerned the Regalia
-of Money, which the People’s platform
-demanded should be restored to
-its rightful owners, the Government,
-the people of the United States. It
-can be demonstrated that, had this
-been done, many of the vexed questions
-before the country, such as the Monopolization
-of Industries, the Financial
-Trusts, the Municipal Ownership of
-Public Utilities, etc., would have been
-placed in a fair way of settlement.</p>
-
-<p>In a series of magazine articles, which
-contain much that has the appearance
-of being exaggerated, untrue and
-vindictive, but which also contain
-much that is true and susceptible of
-verification, Mr. Thomas Lawson has
-been arousing the public to a sense of
-the dangers of the Financiers’ System,
-the System by which the banks, the
-insurance companies, the trusts and
-the Stock Exchange are employed by
-so-called Captains of Industry to
-despoil the people. After explaining
-how the game is conducted, he shows
-that even those who refrain from gambling
-on the Stock Exchange, and who
-may have no financial transactions beyond
-keeping a bank account or insuring
-their lives, are drawn into it,
-against their knowledge and will, and
-robbed of all the fruits of their labor
-and abstinence.</p>
-
-<p>Lawson began his articles by accusing
-certain persons and putting up
-bluffs; a mode of argument which he
-soon found was not convincing. He
-now perceives that the fault lies in the
-System, and that at the bottom of the
-System lies the subject of Money. The
-whole series of transactions which, he
-alleges, have in the course of a few years
-taken several thousand millions out of
-the pockets of the masses and transferred
-them into those of a few cunning
-and unscrupulous operators, hung
-upon this single question: Shall the
-Government of the United States exercise
-its Regalia of Money or not?
-Mr. Lawson keeps up the interest of his
-readers by promising them a remedy
-for the disorders he describes. Should
-the remedy not include the regulation<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_309"></a>[Pg 309]</span>
-of Money, I hazard nothing in predicting
-that it will prove an entire failure
-and delusion.</p>
-
-<p>What is the Regalia of Money? Is
-it some new-fangled notion about
-the coinage, some argument which
-turns upon the obscure meaning of
-Value, some phase of the tiresome Silver
-Question? Nothing of the kind.
-The Regalia of Money is a prerogative
-of government, familiar to every jurisconsult;
-a well-known, clearly defined
-and necessary attribute of Sovereign
-Power. It is laid down in all the great
-law books, in Budelius, Grotius, Puffendorf,
-Vattel, Molinæus, Grimaudet,
-Wheaton, Martens, and a host of other
-authorities. It is described as “a
-power which the state reserves to
-itself, for its own safety and welfare”;
-the power to create money, give it
-denomination and control its issues.
-Like the power to make war, peace and
-treaties, and to establish uniform
-weights and measures, it is called regalia,
-because it belongs to and must
-be exercised alone by sovereign states,
-as a prerogative which is necessary to
-their welfare, and essential to their
-autonomy, dignity and authority.</p>
-
-<p>When the American Republic was
-established the Regalia of Money was
-exercised by all of the Colonies which
-united to form the Federation, whereupon,
-and as a matter of necessity, they
-all surrendered it to the general Government,
-which, under the Constitution,
-alone has the power to issue
-money and regulate its value or denominations.
-It was a misfortune
-that when the Union was formed it
-was so poor that it was obliged to
-tolerate the issuance of money by a
-private corporation, the Bank of Pennsylvania.
-Out of that bank grew all
-of the so-called state banks of a subsequent
-period, and out of those state
-banks, during the Civil War, grew all
-of the so-called National banks. Every
-one of these banks, both “state” and
-“National,” were all, and are yet, private
-banks, their titles in every case
-being misnomers. It is not intended
-to say a word against banks as guardians
-and lenders of money; on the contrary,
-they are recognized as highly
-useful and even indispensable institutions.
-As a rule, they are conducted
-by respectable and honorable men, and
-it cannot be disputed that they have
-done much to promote the progress of
-industry and the prosperity of trade.
-Whether they would have done more
-or less in these directions had they not
-been permitted to usurp the Regalia of
-Money, which act forms no necessary
-part of a banking business, it is not
-proposed to discuss. Said Mr. Jefferson:
-“I have ever been the enemy of
-banks; not of those discounting for
-cash, but of those foisting <i>their own
-money</i> into circulation, and thus banishing
-<i>our</i> cash.” What influence,
-whether for good or evil, which this
-usurpation of the Regalia exercised in
-his day it is now too late to examine.</p>
-
-<p>But the time has come when the
-relinquishment of the Regalia to the
-banks can no longer be tolerated. The
-bankers have had a century of profitable
-innings; the people now demand
-theirs. The state laws of incorporation
-are so contradictory, loose and
-pliable that there have grown up under
-them companies and institutions
-so constituted that, in combination
-with banks usurping the Regalia, it is
-in their power—and this is what Mr.
-Lawson has shown very effectively—to
-strip the nation over and over again
-of its earnings, and eventually to absorb
-its entire wealth. It is scarcely
-too much to say that unless the United
-States Government resumes this Regalia,
-and absolutely prohibits the
-circulation of any money, whether of
-metal or paper, not of its own immediate
-issuance, we will find ourselves in the
-course of very few years hopelessly in
-debt to a band of absentee millionaires,
-who, having shown us their
-heels, will next show us their teeth.</p>
-
-<p>It is not alone the people who are
-in danger of being impoverished by the
-System, it is not alone that the Government
-will be jeopardized; it is also
-that the banks, the insurance companies
-and numerous other classes of trade
-corporations will themselves be drawn
-into the nets that are being spread for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_310"></a>[Pg 310]</span>
-them, nets strewn with their own bird-lime,
-and delivered over to the scheming
-millionaires who are preparing to
-plunder them. Mr. Lawson wholly
-neglects this phase of the subject. His
-ardor is all for the dear people, to
-arouse whose righteous indignation,
-he informs us, he is expending a fortune.
-Such reckless munificence, on
-the part of a man who ostentatiously
-advertises himself as the manager or
-director of several corporations, goes far
-toward indicating the correctness of
-our position. It is not doubted that
-Mr. Lawson sympathizes with the
-people and is anxious to point out the
-dangers that threaten them. On the
-other hand, it cannot be supposed that
-he is indifferent to the fate of the banks
-and other companies with which he is
-connected. The fact is that, having
-thoroughly skinned the people, the
-Captains of Industry are now prepared
-to skin the corporations, and that it is
-going to skin them with weapons
-plucked from its victims. These weapons
-are the notes which the banks
-have issued in defiance of the Regalia
-of Money.</p>
-
-<p>The banks will perhaps more fully
-appreciate the sort of people they are
-dealing with if we interpolate at this
-point a few words touching their humanity.
-The principal, almost the
-sole lever with which the Captains of
-Industry are “working” this nation,
-is the issue of “National” bank-notes,
-and the elastic feature conferred upon
-it by law. This system was established
-by Salmon P. Chase, ex-Governor
-of Ohio, ex-Senator of the United
-States, then Secretary of the Treasury,
-and afterward Chief Justice of the
-United States; a man of the highest
-integrity, and perhaps for that reason
-wholly incapable of coping with Mr.
-John Thompson and the other Chevaliers
-of Industry of the last generation.
-It will naturally be supposed
-that had this class of men the slightest
-taint of humanity they would at least
-have taken care to honor the memory
-of their principal benefactor. Well,
-we will show you how they did it.
-Judge Chase, after serving his country
-in many capacities during a long lifetime,
-expired in poverty and in debt;
-his daughter died of grief and starvation;
-his grandchildren are at present
-living in very humble circumstances;
-his personal effects, his books, even
-the petty keepsakes and trinkets of
-his children, were exposed to the gaze
-of the vulgar and sold at a public auction
-in New York to satisfy his creditors,
-the rapacious Captains of Industry;
-while the body of this great but
-guileless man lies today in an obscure
-churchyard, without a tombstone over
-it. Such is the humanity of the Captains
-of Industry.</p>
-
-<p>It is an essential part of the merry
-game which these Captains are
-permitted to play that they shall
-always have in their hands the means
-alternately to inflate and contract the
-currency, at any given point, say, for
-example, New York. With the mints
-restricted to the coinage of metal for
-private persons, and the hands of the
-Government tied to a fixed issue of
-greenbacks, while their own hands are
-free, the mischievous elasticity which
-they employ for the success of their
-operations is easily acquired by getting
-command of the principal banks of
-issue. The moment they press their
-fingers on this button the market immediately
-responds by throwing its
-stocks overboard; and the moment
-they release the button, up rise the
-stocks again. It is by means of this
-simple mechanism that the public has
-been plundered, and that it is now
-planned to plunder the companies.
-That there is no longer any art in the
-trained motorman’s vocation is proved
-by the small wages he commands.
-The art is in providing the power and
-controlling the mechanism which
-drives the cars. In the Captains-of-Industry
-game the power is derived
-from the elastic bank issues: the mechanism
-consists of certain banks and
-insurance companies and the Stock Exchange.
-Given the power and mechanism
-which these establishments furnish,
-any bandit could work the game
-and have plenty of leisure to spare.
-The System is automatic.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_311"></a>[Pg 311]</span></p>
-
-<p>In contemplating this scene of legalized
-robbery, euphemistically termed
-“finance,” it will not do to lose our
-heads. There are banks and banks,
-there are insurance companies and insurance
-companies, there are trade
-corporations and trade corporations.
-They are not all alike. Some are in the
-game, as vassals and creatures of the
-Captains; some are in it, hoping, alas!
-but vainly, to outlive the Captains and
-profit by their fall; while others are
-out of it altogether; good, sound companies,
-safely managed and cautious to
-avoid contamination. The banks and
-other companies last named will not
-suffer from collapse, they will always
-continue to be solvent; but they will
-suffer from a forced conservatism and
-from an unduly small share of business,
-until our deluded people wake up and
-smash some furniture, or until the
-banks themselves recognize the dangerous
-part which their own issues
-play in this pandemonium of rascality.
-They will then be glad voluntarily to
-surrender them into the hands of the
-Government.</p>
-
-<p>If now it be asked in what manner
-will the opportunities of the Captains
-for robbing the community be restrained
-or curtailed by substituting
-Government money for bank-notes,
-the reply is that the beneficial effects
-of such restraint will not arise so much
-from a difference in the money as from
-a difference in the power to issue or
-retire it. And in a future article will
-be shown, by practical examples, the
-difference between the working of an
-elastic currency when such elasticity
-is controlled by the Government, and
-when it is controlled, as it now is, by
-the Chevaliers of Industry.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“MY agency in procuring the passage of the National Bank Act was the
-greatest financial mistake of my life. It has built up a monopoly that
-affects every interest in the country. It should be repealed. But before this
-can be accomplished the people will be arrayed on one side and the banks on the
-other in a contest such as we have never seen in this country.”</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Hon. Salmon P. Chase.</span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“IF it is possible to inaugurate a greater system of robbery of the people’s
-money [than the state banks], that system has been inaugurated in the
-present system of national banks. The money lost by the people under the old
-system of state banks is a mere bagatelle when compared to that which has been
-and will be taken from them under the present system of national banks.”</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Hon. James G. Blaine (1880).</span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“ATTEMPTS to monopolize wheat, copper, sugar and other commodities
-have been dealt with by writers and politicians as conspiracies against
-society.</p>
-
-<p>“But the monopolization of money, the medium of exchange, is strangely
-regarded as essential to the welfare of society.</p>
-
-<p>“And yet money monopoly is a monopoly of not merely one, but of all commodities.”</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Arthur Kitson.</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_312"></a>[Pg 312]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Open_Door_of_the_Constitution" id="The_Open_Door_of_the_Constitution">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Open Door of the Constitution</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="f90 space-above1 space-below1">THE NECESSITY FOR AMENDMENTS AND OUR FAILURE TO REVISE THAT
-DOCUMENT BY THE METHOD SUGGESTED BY ITS FOUNDERS</p>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY FREDERICK UPHAM ADAMS<br />
-<i>Author of “The Kidnapped Millionaires,” “John Burt,” “Colonel Monroe’s Doctrine”
-and “The Shades of the Fathers”</i></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THE men who builded the Constitution
-were consumed by no
-senseless adulation of their own
-handicraft. They were not possessed
-of the delusion that they were inspired,
-neither did they dream that future generations
-would search the record of
-their quarrels and selfish compromises
-for the key which would enable them
-to solve problems as they arose. They
-planned a document for the regulation
-of a people whom they believed unfitted
-for more than a small share in
-the affairs of government. They were
-not blind to its imperfections, but they
-assumed that those who came after
-them would have the sense to remedy
-defects as they developed under the
-operation of the system then timidly
-launched.</p>
-
-<p>There is this justification for the
-worship of the founders of the Constitution,
-viz., they had the common
-sense to revise and modify their
-governmental charter so as to conform
-to new conditions—a trait or an
-instinct of which hardly a trace remains
-in their descendants.</p>
-
-<p>In the popular parlance of those
-days the proposed Constitution was
-called “The New Roof,” and its
-founders urged the people to get under
-it and keep out of the rain. It is
-difficult to address an appeal to a people
-which prefers to venerate that roof
-on account of its antiquity, rather than
-to repair the innumerable leaks and
-fissures due to decay and to the gales
-and storms of more than a hundred
-years.</p>
-
-<p>The man who venerates any work
-of human origin is an ass. His asininity
-is exactly in degree with the smallness
-of the objects selected for his veneration.
-The man who humbly lowers
-his eyes in contemplation of a political
-constitution proclaims a lack of mental
-breadth fitted to comprehend humanity
-or to understand the plain
-lessons of history, and he has insulted
-the one entity worthy of veneration—the
-Maker of the Universe.</p>
-
-<p>In a preceding article I proved that
-the framers of the Constitution distrusted
-the people almost to the point
-of hatred, and that they deliberately
-planned to design a document which
-would give them the semblance of
-popular rule but none of its substance.
-This is an unquestioned historical
-fact. Its declaration may seem startling
-to those who are confronted with
-the unvarnished truth for the first
-time, but they will find it refreshing to
-study the real history of those days,
-rather than ignorantly to worship
-demigods who never existed.</p>
-
-<p>Immutable laws cannot be coexistent
-with progress. We should
-study the past, not for the purpose of
-supinely imitating it, but with a view
-of profiting by its mistakes. That
-government is best which avoids the
-pitfalls of the past, exists for those who
-live today, and erects no barriers for
-the generations that will follow.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_313"></a>[Pg 313]</span></p>
-
-<p>For the benefit of those who still
-cling to the belief that constitutional
-wisdom had its birth with Washington
-and his compatriots, I take the
-liberty of quoting a few extracts from
-letters written by the Father of his
-Country before and after the constitutional
-convention had finished its
-labors. These utterances of Washington
-are trite and easily understood,
-and since their authenticity is unquestioned,
-they possess as much of inspiration
-as any wisdom coming
-from him or his colleagues.</p>
-
-<p>These extracts are contained in
-letters written by Washington to
-leading men of that period, urging
-them to give their support to the
-adoption of the new Constitution, and
-he pinned his faith to one argument,
-as you shall see. I commend to all
-idolaters of that document a careful
-reading of Washington’s opinion of it,
-and his advice to them.</p>
-
-<p>Shortly before the convention met he
-wrote a letter to John Jay, bearing
-the date of March 10, 1787. The convention
-assembled May 14 of that
-year. In that letter Washington said:</p>
-
-<p>“Notwithstanding the boasted virtue
-of America, it is more than probable
-we shall exhibit the last melancholy
-proof that mankind <i>are not
-competent to their own government
-without the means of coercion in a
-sovereign</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>There is no occult meaning hidden
-in these words. Washington had no
-faith in the capacity of the people to
-govern themselves, and did not hesitate
-to say so. In this, as I proved in
-a preceding article, he was in accord
-with the overwhelming majority of the
-delegates who composed that convention.
-The question I desire to ask
-is this: Was Washington inspired
-when he wrote those lines to John Jay,
-and if not, when did his inspiration
-begin?</p>
-
-<p>Let us see what he wrote after the
-convention had finished its work. On
-January 12, 1788, he wrote to Mr.
-Charles Carter as follows:</p>
-
-<p>“I am not a blind admirer (for I saw
-its imperfections) of the Constitution
-to which I have assisted to give
-birth; but I am fully persuaded it is
-the best that can be obtained at this
-day, and that it is it or disunion before
-us. When the defects of it are experienced,
-a constitutional door is open
-for amendments.”</p>
-
-<p>There is nothing evasive about this,
-but those who now repeat such sentiments
-are suspected of treason by
-fools, and of a lack of patriotism by
-unthinking conservatives. On February
-7, 1788, Washington wrote to
-Lafayette and said:</p>
-
-<p>“Should the Constitution which is
-now offered to the people of America
-be found on experiment less perfect
-than it can be made, a constitutional
-door is left open for its amelioration.”</p>
-
-<p>We have made that experiment.
-Have we found the Constitution perfect?
-Where is that “constitutional
-door,” and why do we not open it?</p>
-
-<p>Writing from Mount Vernon in October,
-1787, to Henry Knox, Washington
-said:</p>
-
-<p>“Is there not a constitutional door
-open for alterations and amendments?
-Is it not likely that real defects will be
-as readily discovered after as before
-trial? Will not our successors be as
-ready to apply the remedy as ourselves,
-if occasion should demand it?
-To think otherwise will, in my opinion,
-be ascribing more love of country,
-more wisdom and more virtue to ourselves
-than I think we deserve.”</p>
-
-<p>Dear Shade of Washington! You
-may have been inspired, but you were
-not able to foresee the bigotry, the ignorance
-and the cowardice of your descendants.
-In the language of Cicero,
-“we are so tied to certain beliefs that
-we are bound to defend even those we
-do not approve.” We are like the
-fools Montaigne describes, “who do
-not ask whether such and such a thing
-be true, but whether it has been so and
-so understood.” We know that the
-Constitution is full of errors, but all
-that we ask is that we may be given
-the wisdom so to interpret it as to
-suffer as few discomforts from its perpetual
-operation as possible. In the
-language of Seneca, we believe in “not<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_314"></a>[Pg 314]</span>
-only a necessity of erring, but we have
-a love of error.”</p>
-
-<p>One more of the innumerable quotations
-of like purport from George
-Washington will be sufficient. On November
-10, 1787, he wrote from Mount
-Vernon to Bushrod Washington and
-said:</p>
-
-<p>“The people (for it is with them to
-judge) can, as they will have the advantage
-of experience on their side, decide
-with as much propriety on the
-alterations and amendments which are
-necessary as ourselves. I do not think
-we are more inspired, have more wisdom
-or possess more virtue than those
-who will come after us. The power
-under the Constitution will always be
-with the people.”</p>
-
-<p>I have been a fairly zealous student
-of American history, yet I have never
-seen these quotations from the writings
-of George Washington in print outside
-of the huge compilation of his documents
-and letters to be found in well-ordered
-reference libraries. Certain
-it is that our school children are not
-taught that such characters as Washington
-doubted the absolute perfection
-of the Constitution. Certain it is that
-not one man in ten thousand in the
-United States ever has had an opportunity
-to consider our Constitution in
-the light of the facts presented in this
-paper and in the one which preceded it.</p>
-
-<p>The truth is that the people of the
-United States are unfamiliar not only
-with the history of the formation of the
-Constitution, but the vast majority of
-them do not know what it contains.
-Many of them confound the Declaration
-of Independence with the Constitution.
-What is the “Open Door” in
-the Constitution to which Washington
-repeatedly refers?</p>
-
-<p>Before considering that, let us list a
-few of the abuses which the more
-thoughtful admit exist under our Constitution.
-Ignoring all of lesser importance
-I will name four, any one of
-which constitutes a menace to the perpetuation
-of free government. These
-are as follows:</p>
-
-<p>First, the election of a President and
-Vice-President under the absurd and
-antiquated method provided by the
-Constitution, in which citizens vote
-for electors, and the decision is made
-by the unit vote of states, irrespective
-of the majorities cast. Under this grotesque
-system it has repeatedly happened
-that candidates obtaining an
-actual majority of the votes cast have
-been defeated by the minority. There
-is not one valid argument in favor of
-the continuance of this unrepublican
-and undemocratic elective monstrosity.</p>
-
-<p>Second, the election of senators by
-the state legislatures, a system which
-is the fountain-head of the corruption
-of American politics, and which has
-given us a Senate, a large percentage
-of whose members owe their selection
-to selfish private interests. The error
-of this system has been so conclusively
-shown that there is no honest defense
-for it. The founders of the Constitution
-designed it for the purpose of
-making the Senate the citadel of patriotic
-wealth; it has degenerated into
-a chamber in which the admitted representatives
-of vested interests defend
-their masters against fair legislative
-enactments, and force unfair compromises
-on the popular branch which constitutes
-the House of Representatives.</p>
-
-<p>Third, the equal representation of
-unequal states in the Senate. This
-vicious compromise was made in the
-constitutional convention as the price
-of the perpetuation of slavery. There
-was no justification for it even at a
-time when this nation was no more than
-a federation of states. Washington,
-Madison, Randolph, Morris, Franklin
-and every broad-minded man in that
-convention protested against it, and
-their fame is tarnished because they
-finally submitted to so cowardly and
-unfair a compromise. Now that the
-logic of events has made this a nation,
-despite the restrictive clauses of the
-Constitution, the dual participation of
-an unrepresentative Senate is so grotesque
-that its continuance is fraught
-with a danger which at any time is likely
-to precipitate civil war, in the event
-that at some crucial moment this body
-shall exercise its constitutional powers
-combined with those it has arrogated.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_315"></a>[Pg 315]</span></p>
-
-<p>Unless the Constitution be entirely
-repealed, there is no way by amendment
-to deprive any state of its equal
-representation in the Senate. It is too
-much to expect that all of the corrupt
-boroughs which now hold the undeserved
-dignity of statehood will relinquish
-the selfish advantage bequeathed
-them by the unwisdom of
-the forefathers, but it is possible to
-make amendments to the Constitution
-which will reduce the Senate of the
-United States to a state of harmless
-inefficiency. It is possible to preserve
-its form and extract its substance, and
-the people should set about the task
-with no qualms of conscience. Great
-Britain showed the way when she
-boldly reduced her House of Lords to a
-condition of docile vassalage to the
-popular branch of her Parliament, and
-she was aroused to this righteous act
-of retaliation by abuses which were of
-small consequence compared to those
-from which we have tamely suffered.
-It is possible, under the Constitution,
-to strip the Senate of its legislative
-power, permitting it to retain its feature
-of unequal representation, and reserving
-for it a chamber in which those
-who wish for the honor can keep up
-the pretense of governmental power
-and prestige.</p>
-
-<p>Fourth, the specific enumeration and
-limitation of the powers and functions
-of the Federal Judiciary, including the
-Supreme Court of the United States
-and all other courts authorized by Congress.
-This is the paramount subject
-for constitutional amendment or revision.
-The founders of our Government
-did not contemplate any such
-grant of power as now is wielded by the
-courts. There is nothing in the document
-itself which warrants the prerogatives
-which have been assumed by the
-courts, and the records of the speeches
-and the proceedings in the constitutional
-convention when the judiciary
-was under consideration contain no
-hint that they were to be granted the
-power to annul a law passed by Congress
-and signed by the President of
-the United States. Years passed before
-the Supreme Court dared attempt
-such a step, and when it did Jefferson
-scornfully ignored its mandate.
-Presidents as late as Lincoln have declined
-to acquiesce in the interference
-of the Federal Courts, but slowly and
-insidiously this branch of the Government
-has reached out and grasped
-power, until today it is supreme in
-fact as well as in name.</p>
-
-<p>The Supreme Court is the creature
-of the Presidents and is subject to the
-direction of Congress, yet it has arrogated
-to itself the power of overriding
-the will of the entire people as recorded
-by its Congress and affirmed by its
-chief executive. If they are doing this
-without warrant of the Constitution,
-the day will come when, in the inevitable
-conflict between the court and
-the Congress or the President, or both
-combined, there will be precipitated a
-question which will rend the country
-with civil war. If they do this under
-the implied authority of the Constitution,
-that document should be amended
-so as to preclude their future interference
-with laws passed by Congress and
-signed by the President.</p>
-
-<p>As we exist today we are not a republic
-or a democracy, neither have
-we a representative form of government.
-We are a “judiciary”—if one
-may coin such a word. Ours is the
-only country on earth where an elective
-or appointed judge presumes to wield
-the most autocratic power of the absolute
-monarch, viz., the veto of a law
-passed and demanded by the people.
-We have become so accustomed to this
-that we do not properly realize what
-it means. We teach ourselves to acknowledge
-the “sacredness of the judiciary”
-and to bow in humble contrition
-to any mandate thundered from
-the Bench. We assent to the insane
-doctrine that there is not enough of
-wisdom in a House of Representatives
-elected by 17,000,000 voters, combined
-with the check of an ultra-conservative
-Senate chosen by forty-five state
-legislatures, and indorsed by the judgment
-and responsibility of a President,
-to incorporate for our government a
-law until such law has been affirmed
-by the majority of a Supreme Court.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_316"></a>[Pg 316]</span></p>
-
-<p>If there be sense in this dogma, I am
-unable to see why it is not equally just
-that a minority of the Supreme Court
-should not be empowered to annul laws.
-Why does the Supreme Court cling to
-the inconsistent theory that its majority
-possesses as much wisdom as its
-minority?</p>
-
-<p>In a series of articles which I am
-now preparing, I am attempting to discuss
-certain of these questions with as
-much frankness as I possess; but the
-purpose of this paper, and the one
-which preceded it, is to call attention
-to “the unopened door in the Constitution”—the
-one which Washington
-repeatedly referred to in the passages
-from which I have quoted. It is a
-difficult matter to arouse public attention
-to any single amendment, no matter
-how important the subject may be.
-There is a reason for this.</p>
-
-<p>The people instinctively know that
-no one amendment can redress the ills
-which now exist. They do not know
-how to go about a crusade for constitutional
-reform, and most of them probably
-imagine that there is no way in
-which it can be done. There is a way,
-a simple, practical and legal way, and
-the political party which takes advantage
-of it and conducts an intelligent
-campaign in its behalf will sweep all
-before it.</p>
-
-<p>Here is “The Open Door of the Constitution
-of the United States,” as contained
-in Article V of that document:</p>
-
-<p class="blockquot">The Congress, whenever two-thirds of
-both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall
-propose amendments to this Constitution,
-or, on the application of the legislatures of
-two-thirds of the several states, <i>shall call a
-convention for proposing amendments</i>, which,
-in either case, shall be valid to all intents
-and purposes as part of this Constitution,
-when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourths
-of the several states, <i>or by conventions
-in three-fourths thereof, as the one or
-the other mode of ratification may be proposed
-by the Congress</i>; provided that no amendment
-which may be made prior to the year
-1808 shall in any manner affect the first
-and fourth clauses of the Ninth Section of
-the First Article; and that no state, without
-its consent, shall be deprived of its
-equal suffrage in the Senate.</p>
-
-<p>There is a door as wide as that of a
-church. It is the most liberal and
-democratic feature of a document filled
-with restrictions, and Washington and
-others were justified in assuming that
-we would have the sense to walk
-through it, rather than to attempt to
-get in by scaling the walls and crawling
-through a steeple window.</p>
-
-<p>Our alleged progressive political platforms
-are of no value without a demand
-for the revision of the Constitution
-of the United States along some
-such lines as I have attempted to outline.
-It is idle to expect the people to
-rally to the support of any reform, however
-badly needed, so long as they
-have valid reasons to believe there is
-likelihood that a bill in its behalf will
-meet the fate of the lamented income
-tax law. Why ask them to shoot in
-the air when so broad a target is before
-them?</p>
-
-<p>The wise thing to do is to attack
-boldly the unfair provisions of the Constitution,
-and attack it with a fair
-weapon fashioned by the Constitution.
-Such a campaign possesses all the elements
-of strength and strategy. You
-are safe from the attacks of those who
-ever hide behind the alleged sanctity
-of that document. You can turn their
-own weapons against them. You are
-standing on the Constitution. You are
-following to the letter the advice and
-wishes of Washington and others of his
-day.</p>
-
-<p>The bulls and excommunications of
-the courts need not dismay you. Are
-not they the creatures of the Constitution?
-Does anyone deny that there is
-a possibility that the courts have gone
-beyond their constitutional powers? Is
-it not within the province of the free
-people to amend a constitution by constitutional
-means?</p>
-
-<p>Again, a movement for any one of
-the reforms which are now pressing to
-the fore would appeal with irresistible
-force to its advocates if they knew
-that success at the polls would incorporate
-its provisions in the organic law
-of the land. Those who believe that
-the best interests of the nation will be
-conserved by more just systems of taxation,
-by direct legislation, by the control
-or ownership of the means of transportation<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_317"></a>[Pg 317]</span>
-and other measures in line
-with the logic of events, would know
-that they were not fighting in vain if a
-victory with the ballot meant a legislative
-victory.</p>
-
-<p>I hold that the “Open Door” offers
-not only the one way to popular triumph,
-but that success by it is certain
-and not difficult of attainment. Our
-national structure totters because of
-an antique and crumbling foundation.
-Rebuild it!</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="To_One_Departed" id="To_One_Departed">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>To One Departed</i></h2></div>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0"><span class="bigfont">S</span>ITTING, apart in the café, under a glare of light,</span>
- <span class="i0">Surrounded by wealth and beauty, I ponder here tonight.</span>
- <span class="i0">’Tis down in old New Orleans and the Carnival is in sway,</span>
- <span class="i0">There are music, jest and laughter—the revelry of the gay.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">While sitting here alone, dear, midst all this merry throng,</span>
- <span class="i0">The band begins to play, dear, our old, best loved song;</span>
- <span class="i0">They call it, dear, “Love’s Old Sweet Song,” and oh, it brings to me</span>
- <span class="i0">A longing deep to lay me down and rest, sweetheart, by thee.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">I listen to the music and hear the chattering throng,</span>
- <span class="i0">There steals o’er me a wondrous spell, again I hear the song</span>
- <span class="i0"><i>As sung by you</i>, in the long ago, whose sweetness was so brief,</span>
- <span class="i0">And now, alone, I sit here with your memory and my grief.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">I have wandered over many lands in search of something true,</span>
- <span class="i0">And now I know, my darling, I found it but in you.</span>
- <span class="i0">I’ve searched afar for sweet content, and sought in vain for rest,</span>
- <span class="i0">I know I ne’er could find it, dear, save on thy faithful breast.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Amidst this scene of life and mirth it is for you I crave,</span>
- <span class="i0">I seem to stand a thousand miles away, beside your grave,</span>
- <span class="i0">And see the stars that o’er it, there, a gentle vigil keep,</span>
- <span class="i0">And kiss the flowers that wave o’er you, my sweetheart, in your sleep.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">So, sitting here, surrounded thus by joy and beauty rare</span>
- <span class="i0">With much to bring me happiness, and much to banish care,</span>
- <span class="i0">I know that now and evermore, I’ll always love you best,</span>
- <span class="i0">And learn to lie beside you, dear, to sleep—to sleep and rest.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">My eyes grow dim with longing; my heart grows numb with pain;</span>
- <span class="i0">I feel that you are waiting, dear, to clasp me once again.</span>
- <span class="i0">My soul pines for the journey’s end, when I, too, shall be free,</span>
- <span class="i0">And I’ll lie down to sleep, love, in the last long sleep, near thee.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="right"><span class="smcap">Bernard P. Bogy.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="f120"><i>According to Garfield</i></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">STELLA—Would you marry a poor man?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Bella</span>—Yes, I would marry a beef magnate who only made two per cent.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_318"></a>[Pg 318]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="Pole_Baker" id="Pole_Baker">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>Pole Baker</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY WILL N. HARBEN<br />
-<i>Author of “The Georgians,” “Abner Daniel,” etc.</i></p>
-
-<h3>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h3>
-
-<p class="blockquot space-below2">In a small Georgia town a friendship has grown up
-between Pole Baker, reformed moonshiner and an unusual
-and likable character, and young Nelson Floyd,
-who was left as a baby in a mountain cabin by an unknown
-woman just before her death. Floyd, in the
-face of many trials and temptations, has worked his
-way up in the world and made a man of himself. Jeff
-Wade appears at the store, in which Floyd has become
-a partner, to avenge on him a rumored injustice to
-Wade’s sister. Pole Baker’s tact prevents a duel by
-making Floyd see that the unselfish course is for him
-to avoid a meeting. Cynthia Porter comes to the
-store, alarmed for Floyd’s safety. On his way home
-to his family Pole falls a victim to his besetting sin of
-drink.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER IV</h3>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">IT was Sunday morning a week
-later. Springtown’s principal
-church stood in the edge of the
-village, on the red clay road leading up
-the mountainside, now in the delicate
-green of spring, touched here and there
-by fragrant splotches of pink honeysuckle
-and white, dark-eyed dogwood
-blossoms. The building was a diminutive
-affair, with five shuttered windows
-on either side, a pulpit at one end and
-a door at the other. A single aisle
-cut the rough benches into two halves,
-one side being occupied by the men
-and the other by the women. The
-only exception to this rule was a bench
-set aside, as if by common consent, for
-Captain Duncan, who always sat with
-his family, as did any male guests who
-attended service with them.</p>
-
-<p>The Rev. Jason Hillhouse was the
-regular pastor. He was under thirty
-years of age, very tall, slight of
-build and nervous in temperament.
-He wore the conventional black frock
-coat, high-cut waistcoat, black necktie
-and gray trousers. He was popular.
-He had applied himself closely to the
-duties of his calling and was considered
-a man of character and worth. While
-not a college graduate, he was yet
-sufficiently well-read in the Bible and
-religious literature to suit even the more
-progressive of mountain churchgoers.
-He differed radically from many of
-the young preachers who were living
-imitations of that noted evangelist, the
-Rev. Tom P. Smith, “the whirlwind
-preacher,” in that he was conservative
-in the selection of topics for discourse
-and in his mild delivery.</p>
-
-<p>Today he was at his best. Few in
-the congregation suspected it, but if
-he distributed his glances evenly over
-the upturned faces, his thoughts were
-focussed on only one personality—that
-of modest Cynthia Porter, who, in a
-becoming gray gown, sat with her
-mother on the third bench from the
-front. Mrs. Porter, a woman fifty-five
-years of age, was very plainly
-attired in a homespun dress, to which
-she had added no ornament of any
-kind. She wore a gingham poke-bonnet,
-the hood of which hid her face even
-from the view of the minister. Her
-husband, old Nathan Porter, sat directly
-across the aisle from her. He
-was one of the roughest-looking men
-in the house. He had come without
-his coat, and wore no collar or necktie,
-and for comfort, as the day was warm,
-he had even thrown off the burden of
-his suspenders, which lay in careless
-loops about his hips. He had a broad
-expanse of baldness, to the edge of
-which hung a narrow fringe of white
-hair, a healthful, pink complexion and
-blue eyes.</p>
-
-<p>When the sermon was over and the
-doxology sung, the preacher stepped
-down into the congregation to take the
-numerous hands cordially extended to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_319"></a>[Pg 319]</span>
-him. While he was thus engaged old
-Mayhew came from the amen corner
-on the right, and nodded and smiled
-patronizingly.</p>
-
-<p>“You did pretty well today, young
-man,” he said. “I like doctrinal
-talks. There’s no getting around good,
-sound doctrine, Hillhouse. We’d have
-less lawlessness if we could keep
-our people filled plumb full of sound
-doctrine. But you don’t look like
-you’ve been eating enough, my boy.
-Come home with me and I’ll give you
-a good dinner. I heard a fat hen
-squeal early this morning, as my cook
-jerked her head off. It looks a pity
-to take life on a Sunday, but if that
-hen had been allowed to live, she might
-have broken a commandment by hunting
-for worms on this day of rest.
-Come on with me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t, Brother Mayhew; not
-today, thank you.” The young man
-flushed as his glance struggled on to
-the Porters, who were waiting near the
-door. “The fact is, I’ve already accepted
-an invitation.”</p>
-
-<p>“From somebody with a girl in the
-family, I’ll bet.” Mayhew laughed as
-he playfully thrust the crooked end of
-his walking-stick against the preacher’s
-side. “I wish I knew why so many
-women are dead set on getting a
-preacher in the family. It may be because
-they know they will be provided
-for after some fashion or other by the
-church at large, in case of death or
-accident.”</p>
-
-<p>The preacher laughed as he moved
-on, shaking hands and dispensing
-cheery words of welcome right and
-left. Presently the way was clear and
-he found himself near Cynthia and her
-mother.</p>
-
-<p>“Sorry to keep you standing here,”
-he said, his color rising as he took the
-girl’s hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, it doesn’t matter at all,
-Brother Hillhouse,” the old woman
-assured him. “I’ll go on an’ overtake
-Mr. Porter; you and Cynthia can stroll
-home by the shadiest way. You
-needn’t walk fast; you’ll get hot if you
-do. Cynthia, I won’t need you before
-dinner. I’ve got everything ready,
-with nothing to do but lay back the
-cloth and push the plates into their
-places. I want Brother Hillhouse
-just to taste that pound cake you made.
-I’m a good hand at desserts myself,
-Brother Hillhouse, but she can beat me
-any day in the week.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I know Miss Cynthia can cook,”
-said the minister. “At the picnic at
-Cohutta Springs last week she took
-the prize for her fried chicken.”</p>
-
-<p>“I told you all that mother fried
-that chicken,” said the girl indifferently.
-She had seen Nelson Floyd
-mounting his fine Kentucky horse
-among the trees across the street, and
-had deliberately turned her back
-toward him.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I believe I <i>did</i> fix the
-chicken,” Mrs. Porter admitted, “but
-she made the custards and the cake
-and icing. Besides, the poor girl was
-having a lot of trouble with her dress.
-She washed and did up that muslin
-twice—the iron spoiled it the first
-time. I declare I’d have been out of
-heart, but she was cheerful all through
-it. Here comes Nathan now. He
-never will go home by himself; he is
-afraid I’ll lag behind and he’ll get a
-late dinner.”</p>
-
-<p>“How are you today, Brother Porter?”
-Hillhouse asked as they came
-upon the old man under the trees, a
-little way from the church.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I’m about as common,” was
-the drawling answer. “You may
-notice that I limp a little in my left leg.
-Ever since I had white swellin’ I’ve
-had trouble with that selfsame leg.
-I wish you folks would jest stop an’
-take a peep at it. It looks to me like
-the blood’s quit circulatin’ in the veins.
-It went to sleep while you was a-talkin’
-this mornin’—now, I’ll swear I didn’t
-mean that as a reflection.”</p>
-
-<p>He paused at a fallen tree, put his
-foot upon it and started to roll up the
-leg of his trousers, but his wife drew
-him on impatiently.</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder what you’ll do next,” she
-said reprovingly. “This is no time
-and place for that. What would the
-Duncans think if they was to drive by
-while you was doing the like of that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_320"></a>[Pg 320]</span>
-on a public road? Come on with me,
-and let’s leave the young folks to themselves.”</p>
-
-<p>Grumblingly Porter obeyed. His
-wife walked briskly and made him
-keep pace with her, and they were soon
-several yards ahead of the young
-couple. Hillhouse was silent for several
-minutes, and his smooth-shaven
-face was quite serious in expression.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid I’m going to bore you
-on that same old line, Miss Cynthia,”
-he said presently. “Really, I can’t
-well help it. This morning I fancied
-you listened attentively to what I was
-saying in my sermon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes, I always do that,” the
-girl returned, with an almost perceptible
-shudder of her shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“It helped me wonderfully, Miss
-Cynthia, and once a hope actually
-flashed through me so strong that I
-lost my place. You may have seen
-me turning the pages of the Bible. I
-was trying to think where I’d left off.
-The hope was this: that some day, if
-I keep on begging you, and showing
-my deep respect and regard you will
-not turn me away. Just for one minute
-this morning it seemed to me that
-you had actually consented, and—and
-the thought was too much for me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, don’t speak any more about
-it, Mr. Hillhouse,” Cynthia pleaded,
-giving him a full look from her wonderful
-brown eyes. “I have already
-said all I can to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I’ve known many of the happiest
-marriages to finally result from
-nothing but the sheer persistence of
-the man concerned, and when I think
-of <i>that</i>—and when I think of the chance
-of losing you, it nearly drives me crazy.
-I can’t help feeling that way. You
-are simply all I care for on earth. Do
-you remember when I first met you?
-It was at Hattie Mayfield’s party, just
-after I got this appointment; we sat
-on the porch alone and talked. I
-reckon it was merely your respect for
-my calling that made you so attentive,
-but I went home that night out of my
-head with admiration. Then I saw
-that Frank Miller was going with you
-everywhere, and that people thought
-you were engaged, and, as I did not
-admire his moral character, I was very
-miserable in secret. Then I saw that
-he stopped, and I got it from a reliable
-source that you had refused him because
-you did not want to marry such
-a man, and my hopes and admiration
-climbed still higher. You had proved
-that you were the kind of a woman for
-a preacher’s wife—the kind of woman
-I’ve always dreamed of having as my
-companion in life.”</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t love him, that was all,”
-Cynthia said calmly. “It would not
-have been fair to him or myself to have
-received his constant attentions.”</p>
-
-<p>“But now I am down in the dregs
-again, Miss Cynthia.” Hillhouse gave
-a sigh. It was almost a groan.</p>
-
-<p>She glanced at him once and then
-lowered her eyes half fearfully. And,
-getting his breath rapidly, the preacher
-bent more closely over her shoulder, as
-if to catch some reply from her lips.
-She made none.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I’m in the dregs again—miserable,
-afraid, jealous! You know why,
-Miss Cynthia. You know that any
-lover would be concerned to see the
-girl upon whom he had based his every
-hope going often with Nelson Floyd.
-Of all men, he——”</p>
-
-<p>“Stop!” The girl paused, turned
-upon him suddenly and gazed at him
-steadily. “If you have anything to
-say about him don’t say it to me.
-He’s my friend, and I will not listen to
-anything against those I like.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not going to criticize him.”
-Hillhouse bit his white, unsteady lip.
-“A man’s a fool who tries to win by
-running down his rival. The way to
-run a man up in a woman’s eyes is to
-openly run him down. Men are strong
-enough to bear such things, but women
-shelter them like they do their
-babies. No, I wasn’t going to run
-him down, but I am afraid of him.
-When you go out driving with him,
-I——”</p>
-
-<p>Again Cynthia turned upon him and
-looked at him steadily, her eyes flashing.
-“Don’t go too far; you might regret
-it,” she said. “It is an insult to
-be spoken to as you are speaking to me.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_321"></a>[Pg 321]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Oh, don’t, don’t! You misunderstand
-me,” protested the bewildered
-lover. “I—I am not afraid, you understand,
-of course, I’m not afraid you
-will not be able to—to take care of
-yourself, but he has so many qualities
-that win and attract women that—Oh,
-I’m jealous, Miss Cynthia, that’s the
-whole thing in a nutshell! He has the
-reputation of being a great favorite
-with all women, and now that he seems
-to admire you more than any of the
-rest——”</p>
-
-<p>The girl raised her eyes from the
-ground; a touch of color rose to her
-cheeks. “He doesn’t admire me more
-than the others,” she said tentatively.
-“You are mistaken, Mr. Hillhouse.”</p>
-
-<p>He failed to note her rising color, the
-subtle eagerness oozing from her compact
-self-control.</p>
-
-<p>“No, I’m not blind,” he went on,
-blindly building up his rival’s cause.
-“He admires you extravagantly—he
-couldn’t help it. You are beautiful,
-you have vivacity, womanly strength
-and a thousand other qualities that are
-rare in this section. Right here I want
-to tell you something. I know you
-will laugh, for you don’t seem to care
-for such things, but you know Colonel
-Price is quite an expert on genealogical
-matters. He’s made a great study of
-it, and his chief hobby is that many of
-these sturdy mountain people are the
-descendants of fine old English families,
-from younger sons, you know, who settled
-first in Virginia and North Carolina,
-and then drifted into this part of
-Georgia. He didn’t know of my admiration
-for you, but one day at the
-meeting of the Confederate Veterans at
-Springtown he saw you on the platform
-with the other ladies and he said:
-‘I’ll tell you, Hillhouse, right there is a
-living proof of what I have always
-argued. That daughter of Nathan
-Porter’s has a face that is as patrician
-as any woman of English royal birth.
-I understand,’ the Colonel went on,
-‘that her mother was a Radcliff, which
-is one of the best and most historic of
-the Virginia families, and Porter, as
-rough as he is, comes from good old
-English stock.’ Do you wonder, Cynthia,
-that I agree with him? There
-really is good blood in you. Your
-grandmother is one of the most refined
-and elegant old ladies I have ever met
-anywhere, and I have been about a
-good deal.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not sure that Colonel Price is
-right,” the girl said. “I’ve heard
-something of that kind before. I
-think Colonel Price had an article in
-one of the Atlanta papers about it,
-with a list of old family names. My
-father knows little or nothing about
-his ancestry, but my grandmother has
-always said her forefathers were
-wealthy people. She remembers her
-grandmother as being a fine old lady,
-who, poor as she was, tried to make her
-and the other children wear their bonnets
-and gloves in the sun to keep their
-complexions white. But I don’t like
-to discuss that sort of thing, Mr. Hillhouse.
-It won’t do in America. I
-think we are what we make ourselves,
-not what others made of themselves.
-One is individuality, the other imitation.”</p>
-
-<p>The young man laughed. “That’s
-all very fine,” he said, “when it was
-your forefathers who made it possible
-for you to have the mental capacity for
-the very opinion you have expressed.
-At any rate, there is a little comfort in
-your view, for if you were to pride
-yourself on Price’s theories, as many a
-woman would, you would look higher
-than a poor preacher with such an untraceable
-name as mine. And you
-know, ordinary as it is, you have simply
-got to wear it sooner or later.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must not mention that again,”
-Cynthia said firmly. “I tell you, I am
-not good enough for a minister’s wife.
-There is a streak of worldliness in me
-that I shall never overcome.”</p>
-
-<p>“That cuts me like a knife,” said
-Hillhouse. “It cuts because it reminds
-me of something I once heard
-Pole Baker say in a group at the post-office.
-He said that women simply do
-not like what is known as a ‘goody-goody’
-man. Sometimes as coarse a
-man as Pole hits the nail of truth on
-the head, while a better educated man
-would miss and mash his thumb. But<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_322"></a>[Pg 322]</span>
-if I am in the pulpit, I’m only human.
-It seemed to me the other day when I
-saw you and Nelson Floyd driving along
-up the mountain that the very fires of
-hell itself raged inside of me. I always
-hold family prayer at home for the
-benefit of my mother and sister, but
-that night I cut it out and lay on the bed
-rolling and tossing like a crazy man.
-He’s handsome, Miss Cynthia, and he
-has a soft voice and a way of making
-all women sympathize with him—why
-they do it I don’t know. It’s true he’s
-had a most miserable childhood, but
-he is making money hand over hand
-now and has everything in his favor.”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s not a happy man, Mr. Hillhouse,
-in spite of his success. Anyone
-who knows him can see that.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I suppose he broods over the
-mystery that hangs over his childhood,”
-said the preacher. “That’s
-only natural for an ambitious man. I
-once knew a fellow like that, and he
-told me he never intended to get
-married on that account. He was
-morbidly sensitive about it, but it is
-different with Floyd. He does know
-his name, and he will, no doubt, discover
-his relatives some day. But
-it hurts me to see you with him so
-much.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, he goes with other girls,”
-Cynthia said, her lips set together
-tightly, her face averted.</p>
-
-<p>“And perhaps you know, Miss
-Cynthia, that people talk about some
-of the girls he has been with.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know,” said the girl, looking at
-him with an absent glance. “There is
-no use going over that. I hear nothing
-all day long at home except that—that—that!
-Oh, sometimes I wish I
-were dead!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, that hurts worse than anything
-you have ever said!” declared
-the minister in a tone of pain as he
-stroked his thin face with an unsteady
-hand. “Why should a beautiful, pure,
-human flower like you be made unhappy
-because of contact with a
-human weed——?”</p>
-
-<p>“Stop, I tell you! Stop!” The girl
-stared at him with flashing eyes. “I
-am not going to have you talk to me as
-if I were a child. I know him as well
-as you do. You preach all day long
-that a person ought to be forgiven of
-his sins, and yet you want to load some
-of them down with theirs—that is,
-when it suits you. He has as good a
-right to—to—to reform as anyone,
-and I, myself, have heard you say that
-the vilest sin often purifies and lifts
-one up. Don’t get warped all to one
-side. I shall not respect your views
-any more if you do.”</p>
-
-<p>Hillhouse was white in the face and
-trembling helplessly.</p>
-
-<p>“You are tying me hand and foot,”
-he said, with a groan. “If I ever had a
-chance to gain my desires, I am killing
-them, but God knows I can’t help it.
-I am fighting for my life.”</p>
-
-<p>“And behind another’s back,”
-added the girl firmly. “You’ve got
-to be fair to him! As for myself,
-I don’t believe half the things that the
-busybodies have said about him. Let
-me tell you something.”</p>
-
-<p>They had come to a little brook
-which they had to cross on brown,
-almost submerged stepping-stones, and
-she paused, laying her small hand on
-his arm, and said portentously: “Nelson
-Floyd has been alone with me several
-times and has never yet told me
-that he loved me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not going to say what is in my
-mind,” Hillhouse said, with a cold, significant
-sneer on his white lip, as he
-took her hand and helped her across
-the stream.</p>
-
-<p>“You say you won’t?” Cynthia
-gave him her eyes wonderingly, almost
-pleadingly.</p>
-
-<p>“That is, not unless you will let me
-be plain with you,” Hillhouse answered;
-“as plain as I’d be to my sister.”</p>
-
-<p>They walked on side by side in
-silence, now very near her father’s
-house.</p>
-
-<p>“You may as well finish what you
-were going to say,” the girl gave in,
-with a sigh of resignation tinged with a
-curiosity that devoured her precaution.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I was going to say that, if
-what I have gathered here and there is
-true, it is Nelson Floyd’s favorite<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_323"></a>[Pg 323]</span>
-method to <i>look</i>, do you understand?—to
-<i>look</i> love to the girls he goes with.
-He has never, it seems, committed himself
-by a scratch of a pen or by word of
-mouth, and yet every silly woman he
-has paid attention to, before he began
-to go with you, has secretly sworn to
-herself that she was the world and all to
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>Cynthia’s face became grave. Her
-glance went down and for a moment
-she seemed incapable of speech. Finally,
-however, her color rose and she
-laughed defiantly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, here is a girl, Mr. Hillhouse,
-who will not be fooled that way, and
-you may rely on that. So, don’t worry
-about me. I’ll take care of myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve no doubt you will,” said the
-preacher gloomily.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, you’ll see that I can,” Cynthia
-declared with animation. “There’s
-mother on the porch. Good gracious,
-do change the subject. If she sets in
-on it, I’ll not come to the table. She
-likes you and hates the ground Nelson
-Floyd walks on.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps that, too, will be my damnation,”
-Hillhouse retorted. “I know
-something about human nature. I
-may see the day that I’d be glad of a
-doubtful reputation.”</p>
-
-<p>He caught her reproachful glance at
-this remark as he opened the gate for
-her and followed her in. Porter sat
-on the porch in the shade reading a
-newspaper, and his wife stood in the
-doorway.</p>
-
-<p>“Run in and take off your things,
-Cynthia,” Mrs. Porter said, with a welcoming
-smile. “Brother Hillhouse
-can sit with your pa till we call dinner.
-I want you to help me a little bit.
-Your grandmother is lying down, and
-doesn’t feel well enough to come to the
-table.”</p>
-
-<p>When the women had gone in, and
-the preacher had seated himself in a
-rough, hide-bottomed chair near his
-host, Porter with a chuckle reached
-down to the floor and picked up a
-smooth stick about twenty inches long,
-to the end of which was attached a
-piece of leather about three inches wide
-and four inches long.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s an invention o’ mine,”
-Porter explained proudly as he tapped
-his knee with the leather. “Brother
-Hillhouse, ef you was to offer me a new
-five-dollar note fer this thing, an’ I
-couldn’t git me another, I’d refuse
-p’int-blank.”</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t say,” said Hillhouse,
-concentrating his attention on the article
-by strong effort; “what is it for?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know any other name fer it
-than a ‘fly-flap,’” said Porter. “I set
-here one day tryin’ to read, an’ the
-flies made sech a dead set at my bald
-head that it mighty nigh driv’ me
-crazy. I kept fightin’ ’em with my
-paper an’ knockin’ my specs off an’
-losin’ my place at sech a rate that I
-got to studyin’ how to git out of the
-difficulty, fer thar was a long fly spell
-ahead of us. Well, I invented this
-thing, an’ I give you my word it’s as
-good fun as goin’ a-fishin’. I kin take
-it in my hand—this way—an’ hold the
-paper too, an’ the minute one o’ the
-devilish things lights on my scalp I
-kin give a twist o’ the wrist an’ that fly’s
-done fer. You see, the leather is too
-flat an’ soft to hurt <i>me</i>, an’ I never seen
-a fly yit that was nimble enough to git
-out from under it. But my fun is
-mighty nigh over,” Porter went on.
-“Flies has got sense; they profit by experience
-the same as folks does. At
-any rate, they seem to know thar’s a
-dead-fall set on my bald spot, an’
-they’ve quit tryin’ to lay their eggs
-in the root-holes <i>o’</i> my hair. Only
-now and then a newcomer is foolhardy
-an’ inclined to experiment. The old
-customers are as scared o’ my head as
-they are of a spider-web.”</p>
-
-<p>“That certainly is a rare device,”
-said Hillhouse. “I don’t know that I
-ever heard of one before.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon not,” the farmer returned
-placidly. “Somebody always has to
-lead out in matters of improvement.
-My wife an’ daughter was dead set agin
-me usin’ it at fust. They never looked
-into the workin’ of it close, an’ thought
-I mashed my prey on my head, but
-thar never was a bigger mistake. The
-flap don’t even puncture the skin, as
-tender as their hides are. I know,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_324"></a>[Pg 324]</span>
-beca’se they always fall flat o’ their
-backs an’ kick awhile before givin’ up.”</p>
-
-<p>At this moment Mrs. Porter came to
-the door and announced that dinner
-was ready.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER V</h3>
-
-<p>Pole Baker decided to give the
-young people of the neighborhood a
-corn-shucking. He had about fifty
-bushels of the grain, which he said had
-been mellowing and sweetening in the
-husk all the winter, and, as the market
-had advanced from sixty to seventy-five
-cents, he decided to sell.</p>
-
-<p>Pole’s corn-shuckings were most enjoyable
-festivities. Mrs. Baker usually
-had some good refreshments and the
-young people came from miles around.
-The only drawback was that Pole seldom
-had much corn to husk, and the
-fun was over too soon. The evening
-chosen for the present gathering was
-favored with clear moonlight and
-balmy weather. When Nelson Floyd
-walked over, after working an hour on
-his books at the store, he found a merry
-group in Pole’s front yard.</p>
-
-<p>“Yo’re jest in time,” Pole called out
-to him as he threw the frail gate open
-for the guest to pass through. “I was
-afeard thar was a few more petticoats
-than pants to string around my pile o’
-corn, but you’ll help even up. Come
-on, all of you, let’s mosey on down to
-the barn. Sally,” he called out to his
-wife, a sweet-faced woman on the
-porch, “put them childern to sleep an’
-come on.”</p>
-
-<p>With merry laughter the young men
-and girls made a rush in the direction
-of the barn. Nelson Floyd, with a sudden
-throbbing of the heart, had noticed
-Cynthia Porter with the other
-girls, and as he and Baker fell in behind,
-he asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Who came with Cynthia Porter,
-Pole?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nobody,” said Baker. “She come
-over jest ’fore dark by the short cut
-through the meadow. I’ll bet a hoss
-you are thinkin’ o’ gallivantin’ ’er back
-home.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s what I came for,” said
-Floyd, with a smile.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’m sorry, for this once,” said
-Pole, “but I cayn’t alter my plans fer
-friend or foe. I don’t have but one
-shuckin’ a year, an’ on that occasion
-I’m a-goin’ to be plumb fair to all that
-accept my invite. You may git what
-you want, but you’ll have to stand
-yo’r chance with the balance. I’ll announce
-my rules in a minute, an’ then
-you’ll understand what I mean.”</p>
-
-<p>They had now reached the great cone
-of corn, heaped up at the door of the
-barn, and the merrymakers were
-dancing around it in the moonlight,
-clapping their hands and singing.</p>
-
-<p>“Halt one minute!” Pole called out
-peremptorily, and there was silence.
-“Now,” he continued, “all of you set
-down on the straw an’ listen to my new
-rules. I’ve been studyin’ these out
-ever since my last shuckin’, an’ these
-will beat all. Now, listen! Time is a
-great improver, an’ we-all don’t have
-to shuck corn jest like our granddaddies
-did. I want to make this thing
-interest you, fer that pile o’ corn has to
-be shucked an’ throwed into the barn
-’fore you leave yo’r places.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I wouldn’t preach a sermon
-fust,” laughed Mrs. Baker as she appeared
-suddenly. “Boys an’ gals that
-git together fer a good time don’t want
-to listen to an old married man talk.”</p>
-
-<p>“But one married man likes to listen
-to <i>that woman</i> talk, folks,” Pole broke
-in, “fer her voice makes sweet music
-to his ear. That’s a fact, gentlemen
-an’ ladies; here’s one individual that
-could set an’ listen to that sweet woman’s
-patient voice from dark to sunup,
-an’ then pray fer more dark an’
-more talk. I hain’t the right sort of a
-man to yoke to, but she is the right sort
-of a woman. They hain’t all that way,
-though, boys, an’ I’d advise you that
-are worthy of a good helpmeet to think
-an’ look before you plunge into matrimony.
-Matrimony is like ice, which,
-until you bust it, may cover pure,
-runnin’ water or a stagnant mud-hole.
-Before marriage a woman will say yes
-an’ no as meek as that entire bunch of
-females. Sugar wouldn’t melt in her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_325"></a>[Pg 325]</span>
-mouth, but when she hooks her fish
-she’ll do her best to make a sucker out’n
-it ef it’s a brook trout at the start. I
-mean a certain <i>kind</i> of a woman now,
-but, thank the Lord, He made the
-other sort, too, an’ the other sort, boys,
-is what you ort to look fer. I heard a
-desperate old bach say once that he
-believed he’d stand a better chance o’
-gettin’ a good female nature under a
-homely exterior than under a pretty
-one, an’ he was on the rampage fer a
-snaggle tooth; but I don’t know. A
-nature that’s made jest by a face won’t
-endure one way or another long.
-Thar’s my little neighbor over thar;
-ef she don’t combine both a purty face
-an’ a sweet, patient nature I’m no
-judge.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hush, Pole; Cynthia don’t want
-you to single her out in public that
-a-way,” protested Mrs. Baker.</p>
-
-<p>“He’s simply bent on flattering
-more work out of me,” responded Cynthia,
-quite adroitly, Floyd thought, as
-he noted her blushes in the moonlight.
-“We are waiting for your rules, Mr.
-Baker.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” spoke up Floyd, “give us the
-rules, and let us go to work, and then
-you can talk all you want to.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right, here goes. Now, you are
-all settin’ about the same distance
-from the pile, an’ you’ve got an equal
-chance. Now, the fust man or woman
-who finds a red ear of corn must choose
-a partner to work with, an’, furthermore,
-it shall be the duty o’ the man to
-escort the gal home, an’, in addition to
-that, the winnin’ man shall be entitled
-to kiss any gal in the crowd, an’ she
-hereby pledges herself to submit graceful.
-It’s a bang-up good rule, fer
-them that want to be kissed kin take a
-peep at the ear ’fore it’s shucked, an’
-throw it to any man they select, an’
-them that don’t kin hope fer escape
-from sech an awful fate by blind luck.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think myself that it would be an
-awful fate to be kissed by a man you
-didn’t care for,” laughed Mrs. Baker.
-“Pole has made his rules to suit the
-men better than the women.”</p>
-
-<p>“The second rule is this,” added
-Pole, with a smile, “an’ that is, that
-whoever finds a red ear, man or woman,
-I git to kiss my wife.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good, that’s all right!” exclaimed
-Floyd, and everybody laughed as they
-set to work. Pole sat down near
-Floyd, and filled and lighted his pipe.
-“I used to think everything was fair in
-a game whar gals was concerned,” he
-said in an undertone. “I went to a
-shuckin’ once whar they had these
-rules, an’ I got on to exactly what I
-see you are on to.”</p>
-
-<p>“Me? What do you mean?” asked
-Floyd.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, you sly old dog, you are not
-shuckin’ more than one ear in every
-three you pick up. You are lookin’ to
-see ef the silk is dark. You have found
-out that a red ear always has dark
-silk.”</p>
-
-<p>Floyd laughed. “Don’t give me
-away, Pole. I learned that when old
-man Scott used to send me out on
-frosty mornings to feed the cattle.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I won’t say nothin’,” Pole
-promised. “Ef money was at stake,
-it ’ud be different, but they say all’s fair
-whar war an’ women is concerned. Besides,
-the sharper a man is the better
-he’ll provide fer the wife he gits, an’ a
-man ought to be allowed to profit by
-his own experience. You go ahead; ef
-you root a red ear out o’ that pile, old
-hog, I’ll count you in.”</p>
-
-<p>Pole rose and went round the other
-side of the stack. There was a soft rustling
-sound as the husks were torn away
-and swept in rising billows behind the
-workers, and the steady thumping
-of the ears as they fell inside the barn.</p>
-
-<p>There was a lull in the merriment and
-general rustle, and Floyd heard Hattie
-Mayhew’s clear voice say: “I know
-why Cynthia is so quiet. It’s because
-there wasn’t somebody here to open
-with prayer.”</p>
-
-<p>Floyd was watching Cynthia’s face,
-and he saw it cloud over for a moment.
-She made some forced reply which he
-could not hear. It was Kitty Welborn’s
-voice that came to him on her
-merry laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes; Cynthia has us all beaten
-badly!” said that little blonde. “We
-wore our fingers to the bones fixing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_326"></a>[Pg 326]</span>
-up his room. Cynthia didn’t lay her
-hand to it, and yet he never looks at
-anyone else while he is preaching, and
-as soon as the sermon is over he rushes
-for her. They say Mr. Porter thinks
-Mr. Hillhouse is watching him, and has
-quit going to sleep.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a fact,” said Fred Denslow
-as he aimed a naked ear of corn at the
-barn door and threw it. “The boys
-say Hillhouse will even let ’em cuss in
-his presence, just so they will listen to
-what he says about Miss Cynthia.”</p>
-
-<p>“That isn’t fair to Miss Cynthia,”
-Nelson Floyd observed suddenly.
-“I’m afraid you are making it too hot
-for her over on that side, so I’m going
-to invite her over here. You see, I have
-found the first red ear of corn, and it’s
-big enough to count double.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a general shout and clapping
-of hands as he held it up to view
-in the moonlight. He put it into the
-pocket of his coat as he rose and moved
-round toward Cynthia. Bending down
-to her, he said: “Come on; you’ve got
-to obey the rules of the game, you
-know.”</p>
-
-<p>She allowed him to draw her to her
-feet.</p>
-
-<p>“Now fer the fust act!” Pole Baker
-cried out. “I hain’t a-goin’ to have
-no bashful corn-shuckers. Ef you balk
-or kick over a trace, I’ll leave you out
-next time, shore.”</p>
-
-<p>“You didn’t make a thoroughly fair
-rule, Pole,” said Floyd. “The days of
-woman slavery are past. I shall not
-take advantage of the situation.”</p>
-
-<p>Everybody laughed as Floyd led her
-round to his place and raked up a pile
-of shucks for her to sit on.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, there ought to have been
-another rule,” laughed Fred Denslow,
-“an’ that to the effect that if the winning
-man, through sickness, lack of
-backbone or sudden death, is prevented
-from takin’ the prize, somebody else
-ought to have a chance. Here I’ve
-been workin’ like a cornfield nigger to
-win, and now see the feller heaven has
-smiled on throwin’ that sort of a flower
-away. Good gracious, what’s the
-world comin’ to?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’ll have <i>mine</i>,” Pole Baker
-was heard to say, and he took his little
-wife in his arms and kissed her tenderly.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER VI</h3>
-
-<p>Refreshments had been served,
-the last ear of corn was husked and
-thrown into the barn, and they had all
-risen to depart, when Hillhouse came
-down the path from the cottage. He
-was panting audibly, and had evidently
-been walking fast. He shook hands
-hurriedly with Pole and his wife, and
-then turned to Cynthia.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m just from your house,” he said,
-“and I promised your mother to come
-over after you. I was afraid I’d be
-late. The distance never seemed so
-long before.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid you <i>are</i> too late,” said
-Floyd, with a cold smile. “I was
-lucky enough to find the first red ear of
-corn, and the reward was that I might
-take home anyone I asked. I assure
-you I’ll see that Miss Cynthia is well
-taken care of.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! I—I see.” The preacher
-seemed stunned by the disappointment.
-“I didn’t know; I thought——”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Floyd has won fast enough,”
-said Pole, “an’ he’s acted the part of
-the gentleman all through.” Pole explained
-what Floyd had done in excusing
-Cynthia from the principal forfeit
-he had won.</p>
-
-<p>Hillhouse seemed unable to reply.
-The young people were moving toward
-the house, and he fell behind Floyd and
-his partner, walking along with the
-others and saying nothing.</p>
-
-<p>It was a lonely, shaded road which
-Floyd and Cynthia traversed to reach
-her house.</p>
-
-<p>“My luck turned just in the nick of
-time,” Floyd said exultantly. “I went
-there, little girl, especially to talk with
-you, and I was mad enough to fight
-when I saw how Pole had arranged
-everything. Then by good fortune
-and cheating I found that red ear;
-and—well, here we are. I never wanted
-to see anyone so badly in my life.
-Really, I——”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_327"></a>[Pg 327]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Stop, don’t begin that!” Cynthia
-suddenly commanded, and she turned
-her eyes upon him steadily.</p>
-
-<p>“Stop? Why do you say that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because,” retorted she, “you talk
-that way to all the girls, and I don’t
-want to hear it.”</p>
-
-<p>Floyd laughed. “You know I mean
-what I say,” he replied. “You know
-it; you are just talking to hear your
-sweet, musical voice. Keep on; I could
-listen all night.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’m sure I don’t like you
-when you speak that way,” the girl
-said seriously. “It sounds insincere—it
-makes me doubt you more than
-anything else.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then some things about me don’t
-make you doubt me,” he said, with tentative
-eagerness.</p>
-
-<p>She was silent for a moment, then she
-nodded her head. “I’ll admit that
-some things I hear of you make me
-admire you—that is, in a way.”</p>
-
-<p>“Please tell me what they are,” he
-said, with a laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve heard, for one thing, of your
-being very good and kind to poor people—people
-that Mr. Mayhew would
-have turned out of their homes for
-debt if you hadn’t interfered.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, that was only business, little
-girl,” Floyd laughed. “I can simply
-see farther than the old man can. He
-thought they never would be able to
-pay, but I knew they would some day,
-and, also, that they would come up with
-the back interest.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe it!” the girl said
-firmly. “Those things make me rather
-like you, while the others make me—they
-make me—afraid.”</p>
-
-<p>“Afraid? Oh, how absurd—how
-very absurd!” They had reached a
-spring which flowed from a great bed of
-rocks in the side of a rugged hill. He
-pointed to a flat stone quite near it.
-“Do you remember the first time I
-ever had a talk with you? It was
-while we were seated on this rock.”</p>
-
-<p>She recalled it, but only nodded her
-head.</p>
-
-<p>“It was a year ago,” he went on.
-“You had on a pink dress and wore
-your hair like a little girl, in a plait
-down your back. Cynthia, you were
-the prettiest creature I had ever seen.
-I could hardly talk to you for wondering
-over your dazzling beauty. You
-are even more beautiful now; you have
-ripened physically and mentally—grown
-to be a wonderful woman.”</p>
-
-<p>He sat down on the stone, still holding
-to her hand, and drawing her toward
-him.</p>
-
-<p>She hesitated, looking back toward
-Baker’s cottage.</p>
-
-<p>“Sit down, little girl,” he entreated
-her. “I’m tired. I’ve worked hard
-all day at the store, and that corn-shucking
-wasn’t the best thing to taper
-off on.”</p>
-
-<p>She hesitated an instant longer, and
-then allowed him to draw her down
-beside him.</p>
-
-<p>“There, now,” he said, “that’s more
-like it.” He still held her hand; it lay
-warm, pulsating and helpless in his
-strong grasp.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know why I did not kiss
-you back there?” he asked suddenly.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know why you didn’t, but
-it was good of you,” she answered.</p>
-
-<p>“No, it wasn’t,” he laughed. “I
-don’t want credit for what I don’t deserve.
-I simply put it off, little girl—I
-put it off. I knew we would be
-alone on our way home, and that you
-would not refuse me.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I shall!” she said. “I’m not
-going to let you kiss me here in—in—this
-way.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you’ll not be keeping your
-part of the contract,” he said, tightening
-his grasp on her hand. “I’ve always
-considered you so fair in everything;
-and, Cynthia, you don’t know
-how much I want to kiss you. No,
-you won’t refuse me—you can’t!”
-His left arm was behind her, and it encircled
-her waist. She made an effort
-to draw herself erect, but he drew her
-closer to him. Her head sank upon
-his shoulder and lay there while he
-pressed his lips to hers.</p>
-
-<p>Then she sat up, and firmly pushed
-his arm down from her waist.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry I let you do it,” she said,
-under her breath.</p>
-
-<p>“But why, darling?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_328"></a>[Pg 328]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Because I’ve said a thousand times
-that I would not; but I have—I <i>have</i>,
-and I shall hate myself always.”</p>
-
-<p>“When you have made me the happiest
-fellow in the state?” Floyd said.
-“Don’t go!” he urged.</p>
-
-<p>She had risen and turned toward her
-home. He walked beside her, suiting
-his step to hers.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you remember the night we sat
-and talked in the grape-arbor at your
-house?” he asked. “Well, you never
-knew it, but I’ve been there three
-nights within the last month, hoping
-that I’d get to see you by some chance
-or other. I always work late on my
-accounts, and when I am through and
-the weather is fine, I walk to your
-house, climb over the fence, slip
-through the orchard, and sit in that
-arbor, trying to imagine you are there
-with me. I often see a light in your
-room, and the last time I became so
-desperate that I actually whistled for
-you. This way.” He put his thumb
-and little finger between his lips and
-made an imitation of a whippoorwill’s
-call. “You see, no one could tell that
-from the real thing. If you ever hear
-that sound from the grape-arbor, you’ll
-know I need you, little girl, and you
-must not disappoint me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d never respond to it,” Cynthia
-said firmly. “The idea of such a
-thing!”</p>
-
-<p>“But you know I can’t go to your
-house often, with your mother opposing
-my visits as she does, and when I’m
-there she never leaves us alone. No,
-I must have you to myself once in
-awhile, little woman, and you must
-help me. Remember, if I call you, I’ll
-want you badly.”</p>
-
-<p>He whistled again, and the echo came
-back on the still air from a nearby hillside.
-They were passing a log cabin
-which stood a few yards from the roadside.</p>
-
-<p>“Budd Crow moved there today,”
-Cynthia said, as if desirous of changing
-the subject. “He rented twenty acres
-from my father. The White Caps
-whipped him a week ago, for being lazy
-and not working for his family. His
-wife came over and told me all about it.
-She said it really had brought him to
-his senses, but that it had broken her
-heart. She cried while she was talking
-to me. Why does God afflict some
-women with men of that kind, and
-make others the wives of governors and
-Presidents?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, there you are beyond my philosophic
-depth, Cynthia! You mustn’t
-bother your pretty head about those
-things. I sometimes rail against my
-fate for giving me the ambition of a
-king, while I do not even know who—But
-I think you know what I mean!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I think I do,” said the girl
-sympathetically, “and some day I believe
-all that will be cleared up. Some
-coarse natures wouldn’t care a straw
-about it, but you <i>do</i> care, and it is the
-things we want and can’t get that
-count.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is strange,” he said thoughtfully,
-“but of late I always think of my
-mother as being young and beautiful.
-I think of her, too, as being well-bred
-and educated. I think all those things
-without any proof even as to what her
-maiden name was or where she came
-from—Are you still unhappy at
-home, Cynthia?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nearly all the time,” the girl sighed.
-“As she grows older my mother seems
-more faultfinding and suspicious than
-ever. Then she has set her mind on
-my marrying Mr. Hillhouse. They
-seem to be working together to that
-end, and it is very tiresome to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad you don’t love him,”
-Floyd said. “I don’t think he could
-make anyone of your nature happy.”</p>
-
-<p>The girl stared into his eyes. They
-had reached the gate of the farmhouse,
-and he opened it for her.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, good night,” he said, pressing
-her hand. “Remember, if you ever
-hear a lonely whippoorwill calling,
-that he is longing for companionship.”</p>
-
-<p>She leaned over the gate, drawing it
-toward her till the latch clicked in its
-catch. She was thinking of the hot
-kiss he had pressed upon her lips, and
-what he might later think about it.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll never meet you there at night,”
-she said firmly. “My mother does not
-treat me right, but I shall not do that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_329"></a>[Pg 329]</span>
-when she is asleep. You may come to
-see me here once in awhile if you
-wish.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I shall sit alone in the arbor,”
-he returned, with a low laugh, “and I
-hope your hard heart will keep you
-awake.”</p>
-
-<p>She opened the front door, which
-was never locked, and went into her
-room on the right of the little hall.
-The night was very still, and down the
-road she heard Floyd’s whippoorwill
-call growing fainter and fainter as he
-strode away. She found a match and
-lighted the lamp on her bureau, and
-looked at her reflection in the little
-oval-shaped mirror. Instinctively she
-shuddered and brushed her lips with
-her hand as she remembered his embrace.</p>
-
-<p>“He’ll despise me,” she muttered.
-“He’ll think I am weak like all the
-rest, but I am not. <i>I am not!</i> I’ll
-show him that he can’t—and yet”—her
-head sank to her hands, which were
-folded on the top of the bureau—“I
-couldn’t help it. My God, I couldn’t
-help it! I must have wanted—no, I
-didn’t. I didn’t!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a soft step in the hall.
-The door of her room creaked like the
-low scream of a cat. A figure in white
-stood on the threshold. It was Mrs.
-Porter in her nightdress, her feet bare,
-her iron-gray half-twisted hair hanging
-upon her shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“I couldn’t go to sleep, Cynthia,”
-she said, “till I knew you were safe at
-home.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’m here all right, mother; so
-go back to bed, and don’t catch your
-death of cold.”</p>
-
-<p>The old woman moved across the
-room to Cynthia’s bed and sat down on
-it. “I heard you coming down the
-road and went to the front window.
-I had sent Brother Hillhouse for you,
-but it was Nelson Floyd who brought
-you home. Didn’t Brother Hillhouse
-get there before you left?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but I had already promised
-Mr. Floyd.”</p>
-
-<p>The old woman met her daughter’s
-glance steadily. “I suppose all I’ll
-do or say won’t amount to anything.
-Cynthia, you know what I’m afraid
-of.”</p>
-
-<p>Cynthia stood straight, her face set
-and white, her great dreamy eyes flashing.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, and that’s the insult of it,
-mother. I tell you, you will drive me
-too far. A girl at a certain time of her
-life wants a mother’s love and sympathy;
-she doesn’t want threats, fears
-and disgraceful suspicions.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Porter covered her face with
-her bony hands and groaned aloud.</p>
-
-<p>“You are confessing,” she said, “that
-you are tied an’ bound to him by the
-heart, and that there isn’t anything
-left for you but the crumbs he lets fall
-from his profligate table.”</p>
-
-<p>“Stop!” Cynthia sprang to her
-mother and laid her small hand heavily
-on the thin shoulder. “Stop! You
-know you are telling a deliberate—”
-She paused, turned and went slowly
-back to the bureau. “God forgive me!
-God help me remember my duty to you
-as my mother. You’re old; you’re out
-of your head!”</p>
-
-<p>“There, you said something.” The
-old woman had drawn herself erect
-and sat staring at her daughter, her
-hands on her sharp knees. “You
-know my sister Martha got to worryin’
-when she was along about my age over
-her lawsuit matters, and kept it up
-till her brain gave way. Folks always
-said she and I were alike. Dr. Strong
-has told me time after time to guard
-against worry, or I’d go out and kill myself
-as she did. I haven’t mentioned
-this before, but I will now. I can’t
-keep down my fears and suspicions
-while the very air is full of that man’s
-doings. He’s a devil. Your pretty
-face has caught his fancy, and your
-holding him off, so far, has made him
-determined to crush you like a plucked
-flower. Why don’t he go to the Duncans,
-and the Prices, and lay his plans?
-Because the men of those families
-shoot at the drop of the hat. He
-knows your pa is not of that stamp,
-and that you haven’t any men kin
-to defend our honor. He hasn’t any
-of his own; nobody knows who or what
-he is.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_330"></a>[Pg 330]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Mother!” Cynthia’s tone had softened.
-Her face was filling with sudden
-pity for the quivering creature on
-the bed. “Mother, will you not have
-confidence in me? If I promise you
-faithfully to take care of myself with
-him, and make him understand what
-and who I am, won’t that satisfy you?
-Even men with bad reputations have a
-good side to their natures, and they
-often reach a point at which they reform.
-I well know there are strong
-women and weak women. Mother,
-I’m not a weak woman. As God is
-my judge, I’m able to take care of
-myself. It pains me to say this, for
-you ought to know it; you ought to
-feel it, see it in my eye and hear it in
-my voice. Now, go to bed and sleep.
-I’m really afraid you may lose your
-mind, since you told me about Aunt
-Martha.”</p>
-
-<p>The face of the old woman changed;
-it lighted up with hope.</p>
-
-<p>“Somehow, I believe what you say,”
-she said, with a faint smile. “Anyway,
-I’ll try not to worry any more.” She
-rose and went to the door. “Yes, I’ll
-try not to worry any more,” she repeated.
-“It may all come out right.”</p>
-
-<p>When she found herself alone Cynthia
-turned and looked at her reflection
-in the glass.</p>
-
-<p>“He didn’t once tell me in so many
-words that he loved me,” she said.
-“He has never used that word. He
-has never said that he wanted to
-mar—” She broke off, staring into the
-depths of her own great, troubled eyes.
-“And yet I let him kiss me—<i>me</i>!”
-A hot flush filled her neck and face
-and spread to the roots of her hair.
-Then suddenly she blew out the light
-and crept to her bed.</p>
-
-<p class="center">(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Conservative_of_Today" id="The_Conservative_of_Today">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Conservative of Today</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY JOHN H. GIRDNER, M.D.</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">EVER since we have had a record
-of the human race it has been
-divided into two parties, the
-<i>conservative</i> and the <i>radical</i>. These
-two parties have ever battled with each
-other for possession of the world.
-Strictly speaking, all history—sacred
-and profane—is nothing else than a
-record of this world-old struggle.</p>
-
-<p>“That which <i>is</i>, was made by God,”
-cries the conservative.</p>
-
-<p>“God is leaving <i>that</i> and is entering
-<i>this other</i>,” replies the radical.</p>
-
-<p>These have been the battle-cries of
-mankind all down the ages. The conservative
-has always been the stand-patter.
-He has been always on the
-defensive, explaining, apologizing, opposing
-and pleading that change would
-result in deterioration. The conservative
-must bear the vice, the sins and
-crimes of the society of his time, and,
-bending under the load, piteously
-pleads for delay, for compromise. He
-preaches the pusillanimous doctrine of
-“let us bear the evils we already have
-rather than fly to those we know not
-of.” Conservatism never made an invention,
-wrote a poem, painted a picture
-nor breathed a prayer that rose
-above the roof.</p>
-
-<p>Pharaoh, King of Egypt, was a conservative.
-He stood pat on keeping
-the Hebrew nation in slavery, against
-the radicalism of Moses. The Roman
-empire was conservative. It stood pat
-on its pagan worship, against the radicalism
-of the new religion. The scientific
-world stood pat on the then
-accepted doctrine that the “sun do
-move,” against the radicalism of Galileo
-that it is the earth that does the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_331"></a>[Pg 331]</span>
-moving. King George was a conservative.
-He stood pat on America’s remaining
-a British colony, against the radicalism
-of Washington and the Continental
-Congress. The French King,
-Louis XVI, was a conservative, and
-stood pat against the radicalism of the
-people of France when they demanded
-liberty and bread. The Czar of Russia
-and his titled aristocracy are conservatives.
-They are standing pat
-against progress, enlightenment and
-justice among the masses of the people
-of that unhappy country. But it is
-about the conservatives of our own
-country that I want to write. I want
-to say a word about our own stand-patters.</p>
-
-<p>Webster’s Dictionary says that a
-<i>conservative</i> is, “One who desires to
-maintain existing institutions and customs.”
-A conservative in the United
-States today, then, is a man who wants
-the Beef Trust to continue to force the
-farmer to accept its price for his cattle,
-and the consumer to pay its price for
-dressed beef. A conservative is a man
-who wants the railroads to continue
-giving rebates to favored shippers, and
-to hold them from unfavored shippers.
-A conservative is a man who wants
-the United States Senate to continue
-to be composed of men who do not
-represent the masses of the people of
-their respective states, but who represent
-the corporations. For instance,
-a conservative in New York State is
-a man who wants Chauncey M. Depew
-and Thomas C. Platt to continue in the
-United States Senate.</p>
-
-<p>Depew represents the Vanderbilt
-system of railroads, while Platt represents
-the United States Express Company.
-The two will oppose any legislation
-which interferes with the income
-of their corporations, never mind
-what the people of the state or nation
-want. The people have for years
-wanted a parcels post in this country.
-England and other countries have
-it, but we cannot. Why? Because
-Platt is in the Senate, and also in
-the parcel-carrying business. You,
-Mr. Conservative, put him in the Senate
-and you keep him there.</p>
-
-<p>We have what is called a protective
-tariff in this country. It is a law
-which, in the name of <i>protecting</i> the
-workingman, <i>robs</i> him and every other
-consumer. If you are a conservative,
-you are in favor of maintaining this
-law.</p>
-
-<p>The tariff schedule was drawn up by
-a committee of Congress <i>behind closed
-doors</i>. That is, the doors were closed
-on those who have to <i>pay</i> the tariff,
-but open to those who were to be <i>benefited</i>
-by it. The committee sent for the
-manufacturers of the various necessary
-articles which people use, and
-asked <i>them</i> how much of a tax <i>they
-wanted</i> on similar articles made abroad.
-And the manufacturers wrote these
-schedules for the committee, and they
-were adopted. Notice, the consumers,
-the people who have to pay the tariff,
-were not invited to appear before this
-committee. Only the manufacturers,
-who are the beneficiaries, were taken
-into counsel.</p>
-
-<p>If you are a conservative—that is, if
-you are a stand-patter, you are in
-favor of continuing and “maintaining”
-this “mother of trusts.”</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes laboring-men become dissatisfied
-with their wages, or the number
-of hours they are made to work,
-and they exercise their God-given right
-to cease work, or go on strike. Then
-the corporations rush to the courts
-and secure injunctions, restraining the
-strikers from doing all sorts of things.
-In some instances these injunctions are
-obtained and served on the strikers
-before any of the acts from which the
-injunctions restrain them have been
-committed or attempted. Special deputy
-sheriffs and Pinkerton men are
-hurried to the scene of the strike. The
-state militia is ordered out, and in one
-instance Federal troops were sent to
-Chicago. At Homestead the hired
-deputy-sheriff-Cossacks shot down
-peaceable workmen, just as real Cossacks
-shot down the peaceable workmen
-who marched with Father Gapon
-in the streets of St. Petersburg
-recently—and for no better reason.
-Martial law has been declared, court-martial
-has been substituted for trial<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_332"></a>[Pg 332]</span>
-by jury. The right of habeas corpus has
-been suspended. Members of labor
-unions have been thrown into prison
-without trial; others have been torn
-from their homes and deported to other
-states without process of law, and bull
-pens established for guarding prisoners.
-These things have been happening
-in the United States for years. In
-each instance it was claimed that such
-arbitrary measures were necessary to
-preserve order, keep the peace, protect
-the property of the corporations, and
-to enforce the injunctions issued by
-the courts—<i>when these injunctions were
-directed against the laboring or producing
-class</i>. Now see how differently
-things work when a corporation is at
-the dangerous end of an injunction
-gun.</p>
-
-<p>The United States Federal Court,
-through Judge Grosscup, of Chicago,
-issued on February 18, 1903, an injunction
-restraining the Beef Trust from
-continuing to do certain things. The
-Beef Trust paid <i>no</i> attention to this
-injunction. It went right on doing
-these same things, just as if Judge
-Grosscup had not issued his injunction.
-It went right on despoiling the bank
-accounts of the consumers of beef and
-the raisers of cattle. No special deputy
-sheriffs were sworn in, no state
-militia was ordered out, no Federal
-troops were sent to Chicago or anywhere
-else to enforce obedience to <i>this</i>
-injunction. Armour, Swift and Morris,
-the men said to be at the head of the
-Beef Trust, were not arrested. No bull
-pen was established. Nobody was deported.</p>
-
-<p>This is the existing custom of enforcing
-and <i>not</i> enforcing Federal Court
-injunctions. Now if you are a conservative,
-you are, according to Webster,
-one who desires to “maintain”
-this custom.</p>
-
-<p>At the present time the lighting corporation,
-the railroad corporation, the
-telephone corporation and the city or
-municipal corporation are all exploiting
-the people of New York City as
-they have never been exploited before.</p>
-
-<p>Never in the history of New York
-have its public servants been so absolutely
-and completely <i>owned</i> by so-called
-public service corporations as at
-present. These corporations have literally
-taken over the people’s municipal
-corporation, merged it with their
-own and impressed their management
-upon it. For instance, Dr. Darlington,
-President of the Health Department,
-goes to Washington to urge Congress
-to pass a law to destroy dirty money,
-because it is a means of conveying
-disease germs. But he does not destroy
-or clean the filthy disease-bearing
-car straps in New York. Why?
-Because August Belmont and H. H.
-Vreeland won’t let him. Darlington
-is in the position of the Irishman who
-would free Ireland but for the police.
-The people want the signs, slot machines,
-etc., put out of their Subway
-stations, but they can’t get it
-done. Why? Because the Interborough
-Corporation is stronger than the
-municipal corporation. The people’s
-public servants in New York City have
-become the servants of the public service
-corporations.</p>
-
-<p>It does seem that even men who
-call themselves conservatives in New
-York would rise up next fall and stamp
-the life out of this condition.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="f120"><i>Casus Belli</i></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“NOW, the trusts—” began the patent-churn man, addressing the washing-machine
-agent. “The trusts, let me tell you, are——”</p>
-
-<p>“Here, now, gentlemen!” remonstrated the landlord of the tavern at Polkville,
-Ark. “That’s what the fight here yesterday started about; and it’s goin’
-to cost me three or four dollars for new window glass, alone!”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_333"></a>[Pg 333]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="A_Character_Study_of_Byron_and_Burns" id="A_Character_Study_of_Byron_and_Burns">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>A Character Study of Byron and Burns</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY ELIZABETH BAILEY TRAYLOR</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THESE names are live wires in the
-lands of the Scotch heather and
-the English rose, and equally so
-here by the red hearts of the watermelons
-and the snow showers of the
-cotton-fields of the Southern States.
-One often hears it said of those devoted
-brotherhoods—the Burns Clubs
-and the Scotch Societies—“Their Bible
-is Robbie Burns.” Frank Stanton has
-a large hearing when he sings:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">We’ll slip away from our today</span>
- <span class="i2">Of wonder and of worry,</span>
- <span class="i0">To where, in meadows of the may,</span>
- <span class="i2">He whistled “Annie Laurie.”</span>
- <span class="i0">To meet him in some gabled inn,</span>
- <span class="i2">And pass the rare decanter,</span>
- <span class="i0">Or in some ingle nook begin</span>
- <span class="i2">A race with “Tam o’Shanter.”</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>To a large coterie of kindred spirits
-the name of Byron evokes a pageant
-of ideas pulsating with life’s strongest
-emotions. It is told of a pleasure club
-that they recently abandoned the books
-of the day and read the poet exhaustively
-and with great enthusiasm—no
-slight tribute to his genius in a time
-of unremitting demand for that which
-is palpitant with the breath of today’s
-life. A learned minister from
-his pulpit says: “‘The Destruction of
-Sennacherib’ is a marvel of diction
-and technique, and no divine has approached
-the narrative in its exact
-correspondence to Holy Writ.”</p>
-
-<p>A bare sketch of these two philosophers
-may suggest to book-lovers in
-general the particular period of the
-culture-epochs dominating each career,
-and discover some of the forces
-of heredity and environment which
-produced these characters, vibrant
-with full, fresh, free life, or reveal to
-readers equipped by psychical research
-for judgment how it was that these
-natures furnished the battleground for
-so fierce a conflict of good and evil
-forces.</p>
-
-<p>According to Carlyle, the father of
-Burns was a “man of thoughtful,
-intense character, possessing some
-knowledge and open-minded for more,
-of keen insight and devout heart,
-friendly and fearless; a fully unfolded
-man seldom found in any rank of
-society.” Of his ancestry we know
-nothing. The father of Byron was an
-Englishman, from a line of illustrious
-ancestors reaching back to the days
-of William the Conqueror.</p>
-
-<p>The mother of Burns, devout of heart
-and calm of mind, brightened the lives
-of her children with the ballads of her
-beloved Scotland. The mother of Byron
-would smother him with kisses one
-moment, and the next call him a lame
-brat.</p>
-
-<p>Both poets spent their early youth
-in Scotland, where the record of their
-school days is still preserved in their
-respective parishes. Burns read with
-equal avidity Taylor’s devotional
-works, Locke, Pope, Milton, Thomson
-and Young. He never minded
-work, if knowledge was the reward.
-Byron was devoted to the reading of
-history and poetry, and was at the
-head of many college rows. When, in
-conformity to the custom of the school,
-the order was so inverted as to make
-the boy of highest rank change places
-with the lowest, the teacher would call
-out to Byron: “Now, George, let us see
-how quick you will be foot again.”</p>
-
-<p>Each had a favorite family servant.
-Byron wrote often to his old nurse of
-his triumphs in London. Burns says
-many of his songs were inspired by an
-old servant, Jenny Wilson, as she repeated
-her endless collection of songs<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_334"></a>[Pg 334]</span>
-and stories of devils, ghosts, fairies,
-witches, warlocks, kelpies, elf-candles
-and enchanted dragons.</p>
-
-<p>Lady Blessington wrote of Byron’s
-appearance: “He is not tall, as I had
-fancied him. His appearance is, however,
-highly prepossessing; his head is
-finely shaped and the forehead open,
-high and noble, his eyes are gray and
-full of expression, his mouth is the
-most remarkable feature, the upper lip
-of Grecian shortness and the corners
-descending, the lips full and finely cut.
-In speaking, he shows his teeth very
-much, and they are white and even,
-but I observed that even in his smile—he
-smiles frequently—there is something
-of a scornful expression that is
-evidently natural. His countenance is
-full of expression and changes with the
-subject of conversation; it gains on the
-beholder the more it is seen, and leaves
-an agreeable impression. His voice
-and accent are peculiarly agreeable,
-clear, harmonious and so distinct that,
-though his general tone in speaking is
-rather low than high, not a word is
-lost.”</p>
-
-<p>Burns, tall, well formed and graceful,
-was always a charming presence.
-The beautiful and all-accomplished
-Duchess of Gordon said that Burns
-was the most fascinating guest she
-ever saw entertained.</p>
-
-<p>Speaking of the portrait by Alexander
-Nasmyth, Sir Walter Scott says:
-“This is the best likeness of Burns, but
-his features, as I remember them, were
-still more massive and imposing than
-they are represented in this picture.
-There was a strong expression of
-shrewdness in his lineaments, the eyes
-alone indicating the poetic character
-and temperament. They were large
-and dark and literally glowed when he
-spoke with feeling or interest. I never
-saw such eyes in any other head.”</p>
-
-<p>Attired always in the tip of the fashion,
-Byron was a drawing-room dude in
-the smart set of London. The dress
-of Burns was coarse and homely, made
-from his own sheep, carded by his own
-fire. His plaid was red and white,
-woven with great pride by his mother
-and sister. His home and the homes
-of his friends, were low-thatched cottages,
-consisting of kitchen and bedrooms,
-with floors of kneaded clay.</p>
-
-<p>If the former set a fashion for collars
-which lasts to this good day, the latter
-has left us the Tam-o’-Shanter hat.</p>
-
-<p>Burns was essentially musical, having
-begun his career by setting music
-to the verses of another.</p>
-
-<p>Byron, in a luxurious salon, wooed
-and won a woman of fashion. Burns
-gives this account of his courtship with
-Highland Mary,</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Who was snatched away in beauty’s bloom:</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“We plighted our troth on the Sabbath
-to make it more sacred, seated
-by a running brook, that Nature might
-be a witness, over an open Bible, to
-show we remembered God in the compact.”</p>
-
-<p>After a second edition of “Poems by
-an Ayrshire Plowman,” Burns spent
-the winter in Edinburgh, where he was
-the lion of the elegant coteries of the
-city.</p>
-
-<p>Lords, ladies, men of letters, all with
-manners highly polished by attrition,
-found in him a barbarian who was not
-barbarous. As the poet met in at least
-one lord feelings as natural as those
-of a plowman, so they met in a plowman
-manners worthy of a lord.</p>
-
-<p>Dugald Stewart writes: “His manner
-was easy and unperplexed; his address
-was perfectly well-bred and elegant
-in its simplicity; he felt neither
-eclipsed by the titled nor embarrassed
-before the learned and eloquent, but
-took his station with the ease of one
-born to it.”</p>
-
-<p>Each poet had a brief political career.
-As exciseman for several years it was
-necessary for Burns to ride over two
-hundred miles per week, thus coming
-constantly in contact with the people.
-In this public service he made a record
-for being thorough, correct and at
-the same time humane.</p>
-
-<p>Byron made as serious an effort in
-politics as was possible to his impetuous
-and headlong nature. After many
-hindrances he was granted a seat in the
-House of Lords. He traveled awhile,
-and, returning, made two or three<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_335"></a>[Pg 335]</span>
-speeches before the House. Between
-times he would correct the proof-sheets
-of “Childe Harold.” The publication
-of this poem put an end to his parliamentary
-ambitions. “When ‘Childe
-Harold’ was published,” he says, “no
-one ever afterward thought of my prose,
-nor indeed did I.” However, he also
-says, “I would not for the world be
-like my hero.”</p>
-
-<p>Each spent much time alone with
-Nature, drinking from the exhaustless
-fountain of her varied life. Each loved
-her most in her wildest, fiercest moods.
-Power—they loved it, worshiped it;
-they felt it in them and all around
-them. It was the necessary food for
-their strenuous, tempest-tossed souls.
-Burns loved to walk on the sheltered
-side of a forest and listen to a storm
-rave among the trees. Better still, he
-loved to ascend some eminence and
-stride along its summit amid the flashes
-of the lightning and howls of the tempest:
-“Rapt in enthusiasm, I seemed
-to ascend to Him who walks on the
-wings of the wind.” Byron</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Made him friends of mountains, stars;</span>
- <span class="i0">But the Quick Spirit of the universe</span>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="no-indent">spoke to him best through Nature’s
-most stupendous form, the turbulent,
-merciless ocean.</p>
-
-<p>Byron reveled in the glories of more
-climes; Burns saw the marvels of more
-kingdoms, for he understood the language
-of the daisy and the mouse. The
-self-negating love, the exultant pride
-the Peasant Poet felt for his own bonnie
-Scotland, the English Peer lavished
-upon a foreign land. Burns said if he
-ever reached heaven, he would ask
-nothing better than just a Highland
-welcome.</p>
-
-<p>Burns, in his innate appreciation of
-the dignity of humanity, is something
-of a Siegfried, with the fearless spirit
-of the forest vocal with the song of
-birds, the aroma of blossoming shrubs,
-the play of the waterfall and the restful
-stretch of meadows with their
-daisies and heather.</p>
-
-<p>Byron, in the desolation of his youth,
-in his extremes of laughter and tears,
-in his yearning for sympathy, in his
-broodings over the mysteries of life,
-played the character of Hamlet with
-the world for a stage, leaving a kindred
-problem for the wonder of mankind.</p>
-
-<p>Many of Byron’s shorter poems are
-from Bible stories and characters, and
-it is wonderful how his brilliant genius
-caught and reproduced both spirit and
-story. Burns gives us his thought of
-a religious life in that sweetest pastoral
-poem in all literature, “The Cotter’s
-Saturday Night.”</p>
-
-<p>In the last few months of his life he
-did much to reproduce it in his own
-life, holding family prayer with such
-earnestness as to bring his hearers to
-tears over the penitence for sins and
-hope in the mercy of God.</p>
-
-<p>In these poets the perceptive faculties
-roamed at will over a wide field of
-human activities, and voiced their impressions
-with a witchery of language
-which has hardly a parallel. The
-work of both men was revolutionizing
-in its effects. Burns found his countrymen
-in bondage to the fear of
-wraiths, hobgoblins and kindred spirits,
-and he was a mighty power in their deliverance.
-Taine estimates that he
-was as great a force in Scotland as the
-Revolution in France.</p>
-
-<p>Byron is believed largely to have influenced
-the revolutionary movement
-in Germany. He gave a direct stimulus
-to the liberators of Italy, and
-ended his life in a heroic struggle for
-the liberties of Greece.</p>
-
-<p>If Byron’s literary work is more resplendent
-and daring, Burns’s seems
-fresher from the varied living forces
-about us. If Byron’s is a circlet of
-sapphires, Burns’s is that same circlet
-transmuted by the alchemy of human
-sympathy to a wreath of never-fading
-violets.</p>
-
-<p>When we remember that these colossal
-figures passed off the stage of life
-after thirty-seven short years, when
-we get a suggestion of the difficult circumstances
-and terrible temptations
-that encompassed their stormy young
-lives, we may well leave their failings
-to God, who alone is their moral Judge.
-It may be His compassion for them is
-commensurate with the powers with
-which He endowed them.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_336"></a>[Pg 336]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Man_With_White_Nails" id="The_Man_With_White_Nails">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Man With White Nails</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY CAPTAIN W. E. P. FRENCH, U.S.A.</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">MY wife brought me the case
-and the client, and, strict
-candor compels me to say,
-I was not particularly grateful for
-either. The case was a curiously involved
-combination of an over-indulgent,
-invalid mother; a shrewd,
-selfish and unscrupulous son; a trained
-nurse, rather worse than she should
-have been; a cleverly drawn but very
-unjust will; an exceedingly large estate
-mostly in investment securities; a husband-deserted
-daughter with two
-small children and “an annual income
-of nothing to keep ’em on”; a witness
-who would undoubtedly be “agin the
-government,” and one other person
-whose testimony might, or might not,
-be favorable to the prosecution, but
-who had apparently vanished bodily
-from the face of the earth. The client
-was a pretty, gentle little creature,
-crushed under a load of trouble much
-too big for her, quite pathetic in her
-helplessness, and shrinking and rather
-indifferent about her own claims, but
-with an almost fierce mother-instinct
-over the rights of her babies.</p>
-
-<p>How the partner of my joys and
-sorrows discovered these wronged
-mites of humanity is immaterial—she
-has a keen scent for injustice or oppression
-of any kind—but she rounded
-them up, brought them to my office,
-and said I was to take the case. I
-never appeal from the decision of my
-supreme court, so I said, “Certainly.”</p>
-
-<p>First she took me aside and gave me
-an <i>ex parte</i> and rather highly colored
-statement of the facts in the affair,
-explaining that her protégée was diffident
-and reticent, unless stirred up
-about the children, and perorating
-with the remark, “You will find, John,
-that my meek-looking lamb is quite
-a ferocious animal when roused.”
-Then she went over to the other woman,
-kissed her, gave the boy a pile of my
-cherished law-books to use as building-blocks,
-took the tiny girl on her lap,
-hitched her chair a bit closer to the
-mother and said, “Now, my dear, you
-tell John everything, just as you told
-it to me, and he will fix it all up for
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>A tolerable portion of my fairly
-large practice has consisted, and, I
-fancy, will continue to consist, of
-charity cases brought to me by my
-wife. They have, of course, seldom or
-never been profitable; they have cost
-time, work, worry and money, have
-occasionally been paid in the base coin
-of ingratitude, and without them we
-should have had a much larger bank
-account. But the warmest-hearted and
-most generous woman I have ever
-known likes me to help those she
-thinks are wronged, and it is little
-enough for me to do for her dear sake.</p>
-
-<p>My small, scared client attracted me
-from the first, and my dusty legal heart
-ached over her sad story. Her mother
-had never cared much for her and had
-lavished love and money on her
-brother. She had married unfortunately,
-while scarcely more than a
-child. The estrangement with her
-mother had increased, and her brother
-had craftily widened the breach. This
-last fact I had much trouble to elicit,
-and wormed it out of her piecemeal.</p>
-
-<p>After three years of neglect and ill-treatment,
-her husband had deserted
-her and run away with another woman—incidentally,
-her best friend—leaving
-her almost destitute. When she
-recovered from an attack of brain<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_337"></a>[Pg 337]</span>
-fever she found a letter from her
-brother awaiting her, in which he
-announced the death of their mother,
-his marriage to the trained nurse who
-had taken care of the mother in her
-last illness, and their exodus to Europe.
-He inclosed a copy of the will, which
-left everything unreservedly to him,
-and said that his attorney would communicate
-with her. The man-of-the-law
-came in person, and stated that he
-was empowered to pay her a hundred
-dollars a month, so long as she did not
-attempt litigation.</p>
-
-<p>The will was witnessed by the doctor
-and the trained nurse, and the
-doctor was, to all intents, beyond discovery.</p>
-
-<p>It was, on its face, a probable case
-of undue influence and, perhaps, mental
-aberration. But how prove either,
-without the doubly expert testimony
-of the missing physician, who, it appeared,
-was the only person, except
-the son and the nurse, that had seen
-the invalid during the last year of her
-life?</p>
-
-<p>It was a significant fact that the
-daughter’s name was not mentioned
-in the instrument; and I suspected collusion
-on the part of the medical gentleman
-with the beneficiary and the
-woman who would share the profits of
-the criminal enterprise. My poor little
-client had seen the doctor once only
-when she was vainly endeavoring to
-gain access to her mother, and described
-him as a very fine-looking man
-on the sunny slope of forty, with wavy
-blond hair and pointed beard, a suave
-and kindly manner, a charming voice
-and singularly handsome hands.</p>
-
-<p>The bill of items would have fitted
-tolerably a dozen men of my acquaintance,
-and I said as much, asking her,
-as an afterthought, how she came to
-notice his hands. Someone has said
-that the gist of a woman’s letter is in
-the postscript, and the large majority
-of women that have employed me as
-counsel have invariably reserved the
-leading and important facts of their
-cases until the last. This client was no
-exception to the rule; but when the
-dramatic little body had finished
-personating the missing man, I would
-have known him as far as I could see
-him among ten thousand, unless he
-were asleep or quite still; for she had
-cleverly imitated a man whose restless
-hands were ever in motion as he talked,
-and who glanced at them with covert
-satisfaction every few seconds. This
-singular trick, the descriptive factors
-in his personal equation, and the name
-he had signed—which, she assured me,
-was undoubtedly his own—as witness
-to the signature of the testatrix were
-about all the additional information I
-could extract from her, except that she
-had refused her brother’s proposition
-and was ready to fight to the bitter
-end for her children’s rights, though
-she had to beg or steal the money to
-pay court and counsel.</p>
-
-<p>I waived retainer and took the case
-on contingent fee, which, after the
-little grass widow had left, I told my
-wife, in gentle irony, I would divide
-with her; but that she must not
-squander it on yachts and four-in-hands,
-because these big paying cases
-are pretty rare—fortunately.</p>
-
-<p>That good woman received my
-ironic suggestion with her usual placidity,
-and said: “Very well, my dear;
-I shall certainly hold you to your
-promise of division, and I have a
-premonition that we shall win the
-suit. Mark my words! I don’t want
-a yacht, but I shall buy that lovely
-Goldsborough place and spend my
-declining years looking at the river-view
-from that glorious, wide piazza.”</p>
-
-<p>I had not the slightest hope of success,
-for even if the witness could
-be found, I had no doubt that he was
-a scamp and in the brother’s pay.</p>
-
-<p>A letter to a friend and fellow-attorney
-in the city where the mother
-had died brought this reply: The man
-I wanted to find had been a general
-practitioner there for some years;
-he had had a very large practice and
-the liking and respect of the community;
-but both had fallen away
-from him from two very odd causes;
-one, that he had suddenly become
-exceedingly untrustworthy and unreliable,
-in fact, a phenomenal and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_338"></a>[Pg 338]</span>
-outrageous liar; and the other, that he
-had unaccountably taken to the habitual
-wearing on every possible or impossible
-occasion, professional or social,
-of white kid gloves or long white
-gauntlets, bringing these ghostly hands
-to the bedside of patients, or hovering
-with them over the operating-table.
-It began to be noised abroad that Dr.
-Bently, which was his name, was unsound
-in his mind, was suffering from
-some dreadful, contagious disease
-which had broken out in his hands,
-and that the truth was not in him. My
-informant added that shortly after
-the death of Mrs. Johnstone, my
-small client’s mother, the doctor had
-taken himself, his gauntlets and his
-marvelous mendacity to New York,
-but that his present whereabouts were
-unknown to the writer.</p>
-
-<p>The detective agency in New York,
-of which I next inquired, sent me
-word that there was no such name as
-Bernard Brice Bently in the directory
-or in any way on record as a physician
-or surgeon in that city. All this took
-time, and, meanwhile, I had advertised
-vainly in prominent papers all
-over the country and had had an
-agent interview many of the doctor’s
-old acquaintances. The man had disappeared,
-and within a very narrow
-limit of time the will would be admitted
-to probate.</p>
-
-<p>Just at this time another legal
-matter required my presence in New
-York, and, when I reached there, the
-engrossing nature of my business
-drove most other matters out of my
-head. After several days of close and
-confining work, I finished taking the
-depositions I needed, and purposed
-to return home that evening. It
-occurred to me that a pleasant way
-of spending my remaining hours in
-town would be to take a stroll through
-Central Park, which I had not seen
-in years—not, in fact, since I had been
-a student in Columbia Law School.</p>
-
-<p>I walked from the Fifty-ninth Street
-entrance as far as the Museum, which
-is about opposite Eighty-second Street,
-and had sat down to rest near the
-obelisk. It was a magnificent late
-spring day, and I was lazily enjoying
-the beauty of the place and watching
-the passing show, when a man on the
-next bench attracted my attention by
-springing to his feet and gazing eagerly
-and fiercely beyond me and up
-the drive. If ever ferocious desire
-and intent to kill were written on a
-human face it was on his.</p>
-
-<p>Instinctively I glanced in the direction
-he was looking and saw a
-steam runabout, with one man in it,
-approaching smoothly and not very
-rapidly. I turned back instantly and
-sprang at the would-be assassin, whose
-pistol was out and pointed, but I was
-too late. There was a flash and a
-report, and I could see the hammer of
-the self-cocker rising for a second shot,
-when I struck him a left-hander. I
-do not often have occasion to hit a
-man, but when I do he usually falls.
-As he went down the weapon spoke
-again, but I knew that that bullet
-went wide. The fellow was game,
-though, and determined, for his back
-had scarcely touched the ground before
-he rolled on his side and fired twice
-at the man in the locomobile. The
-fifth chamber of the revolver he let
-me have, as I flung myself down on
-him, and the subsequent proceedings
-were blank, the ball having grazed my
-temple and stunned me.</p>
-
-<p>When I came to I was lying on a
-leather couch in a very handsomely
-appointed doctor’s office. My head
-was bound up, and I was a bit sick
-and dizzy. I suppose I had half
-swooned again, when I was roused by
-a soft touch on my wrist, and looking
-down I saw the most beautiful and
-the whitest man’s hand I have ever
-seen. But, white as it was, the fine,
-filbert-shaped nails were whiter still.
-They were absolutely milky, and the
-half-moons had the ghostly whiteness
-and lustre of pearls. I was both startled
-and fascinated. Surely no living flesh
-was ever that color, and no human
-being with blood in him ever had such
-nails. Was it the hand of a corpse?
-No, it was warm, and, as I looked, the
-fingers bent and sought my pulse. A
-deep, musical voice broke the silence:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_339"></a>[Pg 339]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Ah, we are all right now, thank
-God! How do you feel, friend? Drink
-this.” The speaker, holding a tumbler,
-came in front of me, and I saw a
-handsome man with clean-shaven face,
-black, wavy hair and beautiful but
-rather wild-looking eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” I said as I took the
-glass and obediently drained it; “I feel
-somewhat as though I had been trifling
-with a steam-hammer. But I shall be
-all right presently.”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course you will,” he assured me
-heartily. “You were struck a glancing
-blow on the head by the bullet of
-that poor, half-crazed Pole, who, the
-police say, thought I was a Russian
-duke. The only ill consequence of
-your noble act will be an honorable
-scar, to remind you how gallantly you
-risked your life to save a total stranger’s.
-My dear friend—if you will allow
-a friendless man to call you so”—here
-the charming voice grew as sweet
-and vibrant as an organ note—“it was
-the bravest and most generous act I
-ever knew. I cannot thank you adequately,
-but I hope it may be given
-me to serve you some time, and should
-you ever need a friend’s purse, his
-hand or his life, mine are yours.”</p>
-
-<p>I endeavored to deprecate the value
-of my interference and to moderate his
-expressions of gratitude; but he would
-have none of it, and, leaping to his feet,
-began to pace to and fro, expatiating
-upon what he extravagantly termed
-my bravery and unselfishness, and insisting
-upon his tremendous obligation
-to me. He was manifestly in earnest;
-but all at once habit asserted itself,
-the ruling passion came to the fore, and
-a trifle “light as air” made “confirmation
-strong as proof of Holy Writ.”
-When he first began to move a memory
-flashed over me, but, as those beautiful,
-restless white hands added their
-evidence, assurance became doubly
-sure. I could see my demure, pretty
-little client impersonating this man,
-and I knew, despite the dyed hair and
-the shaven beard, that I had found the
-missing witness. But I had found
-something else. I had found a man
-suffering from a chronic dementia.
-Whether his derangement was general
-or merely monomania, I was at a loss
-to determine. If the former, he was
-not competent as a witness for either
-side. If the latter, the special form
-and degree of alienation might or might
-not militate against his testimony.</p>
-
-<p>I was impelled to take him unawares,
-and so I said suddenly: “Dr.
-Bently, do you remember Mrs. Abbott,
-the daughter of your former patient,
-Mrs. Johnstone, of Laneville?”</p>
-
-<p>If he started or showed surprise or
-annoyance, it was imperceptible; but
-he glanced with smiling complaisance
-at his nails as he came over to me, and,
-touching my forehead, remarked, with
-most irritating suavity: “My dear fellow,
-I fear you are feverish. My name
-is Charles Chester Chickering. I never
-was in Laneville, I never had a patient
-named Johnstone, and I have no recollection
-whatever of anyone by the
-name of Abbott.”</p>
-
-<p>He looked straight at me as he uttered
-these falsehoods, and his tone
-was like velvet. There was the flicker
-of an amused smile on his mouth, but
-his eyes were hard and cold as blued
-steel, the contracted pupils shining like
-black pinheads. I stared back at him,
-and presently he shifted his gaze from
-my face to his own right hand, which
-he was holding out in front of him, and
-again that abominable, self-satisfied
-smirk appeared. I was filled with
-boundless contempt for this man I had
-almost begun to pity, and as I rose
-from the couch and began to speak I
-could fairly taste the bitterness of the
-words I flung at him:</p>
-
-<p>“Dr. or Mr. Bernard Brice Bently,
-Charles Chester Chickering—or whatever
-your infernal, alliterative <i>alias</i>
-may be—I deeply regret that I should
-have saved you from the death I have
-no doubt you richly deserved, and I
-earnestly hope that you may be punished
-for your crime of helping to ruin
-a poor little woman and two innocent
-children. And, by the living God! I
-will do all in my power to bring you
-to——”</p>
-
-<p>He interrupted me eagerly, wonderingly,
-protestingly. “What is that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_340"></a>[Pg 340]</span>
-you say? Mrs. Abbott and her children
-living? Why, that scoundrel
-Johnstone and that she-devil of a nurse
-swore to Mrs. Johnstone and me that all
-three of them were dead and buried!”</p>
-
-<p>Hope came to life again in my heart.
-It was a mistake, after all, and this
-man could and would rectify it. He
-had been deceived and had witnessed
-the document in good faith. I had
-commenced an apology when he uttered
-a violent exclamation, and, holding
-the backs of his hands in front of
-his face, scrutinized his nails with rapt
-intensity.</p>
-
-<p>His very lips grew livid, the eyes he
-turned on me were those of a madman,
-and, snarling like a wolf, he screamed:
-“See what you have done! Look at
-my nails!” and thrust his pallid fingers
-forward for my inspection.</p>
-
-<p>On the polished, snowy surface of
-every nail was a bright pink fleck or
-spot of about the bigness and shape of
-a ladybug; but I was barely conscious
-of these rosy marks on the intense
-whiteness of the uncanny things, for I
-suppose the smart rap of that pistol
-bullet and this man’s extraordinary
-sayings and doings had upset my fairly
-choleric temper, and I was literally
-beside myself with uncontrollable rage
-and indignation.</p>
-
-<p>“Damn you and your dead nails!” I
-shouted back at him. “You cowardly
-liar and thief, you are Johnstone’s accomplice,
-and I will tear the truth out
-of you if I have to kill you to do it.”</p>
-
-<p>We were glaring at each other like
-wild beasts, and, before the words were
-fairly out of my mouth, we sprang forward,
-our hands clutching hungrily
-at each other’s throats in the fierce
-desire to strangle which comes to men
-and the other brutes that slay when
-anger and hate have reached the last
-and deadly stage. An undercut would
-have driven him back, but I wanted his
-windpipe and he wanted mine, and
-each of us was sick to have the other at
-close quarters, so a blow would not
-have been fair play. We were well
-matched. I was sure of that as we
-grappled. We swayed and strained,
-and I could feel the blood running
-down my face when my wound reopened;
-but the end came quickly, and,
-as we crashed to the floor, he was underneath,
-and my hands flew up eagerly
-and clenched under his chin. Ah! the
-savage joy of it!</p>
-
-<p>But why did he not struggle? What
-trick was this? Good God, had the
-fall killed him? How white he was!
-And he had been crimson a second ago.
-The revulsion of feeling turned me sick.
-Was I a murderer? I let go my hold,
-leaped to my feet and threw a pitcher
-of ice water on his head and face. He
-gasped, opened his eyes and regarded
-me calmly and quietly. Was it only a
-moment ago that those calm, sad eyes
-had been narrow rims of blue around
-intensely black, distended pupils that
-had in them the dull red glare of blood-lust?
-Now they were soft and human,
-and the light of sanity was in them.</p>
-
-<p>“My friend,” he said gently—what
-a superb voice he had, and how the
-deep, rich, mellow tones brushed away
-anger, hatred and fear—“my friend, I
-owe you my life twice. First, you
-saved it; now, you spare it. And I
-owe you more than life. I owe you
-my restoration to reason, to perfect
-sanity. For I have been bitten by a
-mania so wild, so strange, so improbable
-that no man save you who have
-seen it would believe in its existence.
-‘Like cures like.’ It came through a
-fall and a shock. It has been cured
-through a fall and a shock. You were
-right. I <i>was</i> a liar. The greatest on
-earth, I believe, and I gloried in it,
-and hated to tell a truth lest it should
-bring a pink spot on my nails. No,
-don’t lift me up.”</p>
-
-<p>I had attempted to raise him and
-had blurted out a word or two of shame,
-sympathy and pity.</p>
-
-<p>“I prefer to lie here while I tell you
-the story,” he went on. “You have no
-cause to be ashamed; it was simple self-defense
-on your part, for I should probably
-have killed you in my paroxysm.
-Besides, you do not realize what you
-have done for me. But I thank you
-for your kindly sympathy; it is not
-wasted, believe me. Now, if you will
-do me a favor, watch my nails, and,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_341"></a>[Pg 341]</span>
-if they become normal, tell me. But,
-first, put one of those wet compresses
-on your wound and slip the bandage
-over it. You will forgive me by and
-bye for fighting with a guest to whom I
-owed so much. I was not responsible.”</p>
-
-<p>I hastened to reassure him, and he
-resumed:</p>
-
-<p>“Before I begin my own weird tale,
-let me relieve your mind about that
-poor, wronged, sensitive child, Mrs. Abbott.
-I will go back with you to Laneville,
-and we will break that will wide
-open. There will be no trouble about
-it. Johnstone is a whelp, his wife is a
-criminal, and I can put them both
-behind the bars. That little woman
-shall be righted, if it takes my entire
-fortune to do it. Now, listen. A trifle
-over a year ago, getting out of my phaeton,
-I fell, struck my head and was
-out of my mind for some weeks. When
-I regained health and strength I found
-that my injury had left me with the
-most unthinkable hallucination that
-ever crept into a human brain. Subconsciously,
-I knew it was a vicious
-delusion, but I took the same delight
-in it that a patient partly in the control
-of delirium sometimes takes in the
-absurdities he utters.</p>
-
-<p>“You know the little white marks on
-the nails which, as children, we used
-to say came from telling lies? Well,
-my mania was that if I told nothing
-<i>but</i> lies, lied constantly and consistently,
-I could turn mine entirely white.
-I tried and I succeeded. The will,
-obeying a diseased mind, plays queer
-pranks. I was partly proud of the
-result of my experiment, partly
-ashamed of it. So I took to wearing
-gloves and gauntlets most of the time.
-I began to get a reputation as a phenomenal
-liar. Once I overheard a man
-say, ‘Dr. Bently says it is so? Then
-that settles it; it’s a lie that would turn
-Beelzebub green with envy. Why, I
-wouldn’t believe the doctor if he swore
-to anything on seventeen cubic miles
-of Bibles in the original Hebrew.’</p>
-
-<p>“I could have hugged him with
-grateful delight. But friends and practice
-dropped away. People began to
-look at me askance, and before Mrs.
-Johnstone died she was about the only
-patient of our class I had left. The
-street urchins used to yell at me, ‘Hallo,
-Ananias! where’s Sapphira?’ and
-‘Berny Bently; or, The Hidden Hand.’
-So I came here and hid myself in this
-great city, where no one cares for anything
-but money and would make much
-of a rich man if he had claws, hoofs,
-horns and a tail all white as snow or
-black as ink.”</p>
-
-<p>While he spoke I had watched his
-nails closely and curiously, and the
-pink spots had spread and spread,
-slowly but surely, until the normal,
-healthy color had come back to them.
-I told him, but he never looked at
-them. Instead, he got up, came over
-to me, took my two hands in his and
-said slowly and reverently: “Thank
-God and you, dear friend, I am cured!”
-His splendid eyes were filled with tears,
-and his exquisite voice was solemn and
-broken with emotion. My own eyes
-were rather misty, but then they were
-never much good; and, for a lawyer, I
-was quite moved. I gave him my
-friendship then and there, and I have
-never regretted it.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Two weeks later, starting from my
-own home, where Mrs. Abbott and
-Bently had been our most welcome
-guests, we all went to Laneville, where
-we met Mr. and Mrs. Johnstone, whom
-we had summoned back by cable. They
-made us but little trouble, being cowards
-as well as scoundrels. Mrs. Abbott,
-however—good, kindly, generous
-little soul—was so unfeignedly sorry for
-her unworthy brother that she wished
-to let him have the lion’s share of the
-big property; but we overruled the
-soft-hearted child-woman and made
-her take her full share. I had the
-pleasure, subsequently, of expressing
-to Mr. Johnstone exactly what I
-thought of him, and I had considerable
-difficulty in restraining the doctor from
-giving him a beating.</p>
-
-<p>Not long after I began divorce
-proceedings for Mrs. Abbott, but her
-rascally husband saved her and me
-the annoyance of going into court by
-opportunely and thoughtfully dying.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_342"></a>[Pg 342]</span></p>
-
-<p>My fee was the largest I have ever
-received from an individual client, and,
-in some extenuation for accepting such
-a small fortune, I would like to say
-that it was fairly forced on me by the
-grateful little creature I love as though
-she were my own child.</p>
-
-<p>My wife promptly demanded, and
-got, her little commission of one-half,
-and said she was the best drummer of
-practice and big-paying clients that
-any lawyer ever had. She is, God bless
-her! And, by the way, we live in the
-Goldsborough house, and my dear lady
-spends a good part of her time on the
-piazza she bought with her half of my
-fee.</p>
-
-<p>Oh, yes! I forgot to mention that
-Mrs. Abbott’s name is now Bently.
-They call her husband “the good physician”
-in our town, and his word is as
-good as any man’s bond. The doctor
-has lost interest in his hands, but his
-sweet and devoted little wife admires
-them extravagantly. They are still
-very handsome, but brown as berries,
-and his nails are as pink as yours or
-mine.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="Organization_and_Education" id="Organization_and_Education">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>Organization and Education</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY WHARTON BARKER</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THE cardinal tenets of the People’s
-Party were declared by the
-founders of the Republic, established
-by the War of the Revolution
-and guaranteed to our people by
-the Constitution of the United States.
-So, by proclaiming for rule of justice,
-liberty and equality of opportunity, not
-of greed, man was made the master
-and money the servant. Those who
-believe in government of, by and for
-the people, who believe that the people
-are fitted to govern themselves, capable
-of discerning that which is good for
-them and that which is not, must approve
-the contention the People’s Party
-makes; must oppose the aggression
-of concentrated capital; must see the
-need of immediate independent political
-action outside and apart from both
-Republican and Democratic Parties,
-both dominated by the money cliques.</p>
-
-<p>The money oligarchy, now in control
-of all lines of finance, transportation,
-distribution and of most lines of
-production, works for the profit of the
-few to the great detriment of the many.
-These plutocrats control a slavish metropolitan
-press, in order that the masses
-of our people may be governed for the
-benefit of the few.</p>
-
-<p>If this control is to stand, if millions
-of people are to slave for a few thousand,
-it is necessary that the many
-have no direct hand in their own government,
-that the many delegate to
-representatives their power, and that
-such representatives should be influenced
-so as to become the representatives
-of the few. The people must
-have only the semblance of power, the
-representatives the real power, in
-order that governing may be carried on
-for the advantage of the rulers, not of
-the ruled.</p>
-
-<p>So we have nominating conventions
-run by political bosses, legislative bodies
-taking orders from agents of the
-money cliques, who purchase franchises
-for railway lines and for other
-public utilities; election laws that make
-independent voting almost impossible.</p>
-
-<p>Until we have direct nominations
-the people will be the willing or unwilling
-tools of the men who dictate
-nominations, and they must make
-choice between the candidates set up
-for them. For years the Republican<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_343"></a>[Pg 343]</span>
-and Democratic politicians who run
-conventions have been the agents of
-the money oligarchy that deals in and
-fattens upon all kinds of public franchises.
-So the plutocrats make of our
-Government an instrument for the oppression
-of the many and the enrichment
-of the few. In order to promote
-the governing of our people by the
-few and for the few, promote legislation
-that will impoverish and weaken
-the many but aggrandize the few in
-riches and power, it is necessary that
-law-making should be intrusted to representatives;
-that these representatives
-should be put more and more out of
-touch with the people and more in
-touch with the few; that these representatives
-should be removed further
-and further from responsibility to the
-people; that their doings should be
-hidden and not subject to review.</p>
-
-<p>So we have demands for extended
-terms of office; we have opposition to
-the election of President and senators
-by popular vote; we have opposition
-to the selection of Federal judges other
-than by appointment of the President
-and Senate; we have, above all, opposition
-to direct popular voting upon
-questions of public policy, upon granting
-public franchises.</p>
-
-<p>The referendum is opposed because
-it would make all laws passed by legislative
-bodies subject to review and
-reversal by a high court, the court of
-the whole people entering verdict
-through the ballot-box. There is little
-outward opposition to the principle of
-direct legislation. There is much covert
-opposition from the money oligarchy
-and much plainer opposition
-born of ignorance from the body of the
-people.</p>
-
-<p>Those who oppose direct legislation
-hold that the people are not fitted
-to govern themselves, that the few are
-fitted by divine law to rule, that the
-many are condemned to be ruled for
-the benefit of the few by a law equally
-divine. This is the law of kings; it is
-not the law of democracy. He who
-holds it is false to our theory of government,
-is no better than a monarchist.</p>
-
-<p>Give us direct legislation, such as the
-initiative and referendum would establish,
-and there will be an end to sale of
-franchises by representatives and no
-laws will be enacted to rob the people
-of their rights and property. The place
-to begin with direct voting is in nomination
-of all candidates for public office—a
-People’s Party must abolish all
-delegate conventions for making nominations
-and platforms; must adopt
-direct voting for candidates and for
-declarations of principles; must have
-voting precinct clubs for party management.
-The district and subdivision
-plan of organization adopted by the
-Cincinnati convention of 1900 is the
-best plan of organization heretofore
-proposed, and it should be put into
-immediate operation unless a better
-plan can be proposed without delay,
-for it will insure rule of the people in
-party management and destroy the
-power of the political boss who goes
-into politics for profit.</p>
-
-<p>If the People’s Party will at once
-declare for a rank-and-file plan of
-organization and management we will
-see a rush to arms in all states, for in
-all the rule of the boss, serving the
-money oligarchy, is most offensive.
-The time has come for such a People’s
-Party; there is no place for a People’s
-Party run on the lines of the Republican
-and Democratic Parties.</p>
-
-<p>The day of the hero-led party has
-passed. The great majority Mr.
-Roosevelt received is no evidence
-to the contrary, for more than three
-million citizens out of seventeen million
-abstained from voting at the last
-election. Organization and education
-of the body of the people must come
-through voting precinct organizers and
-educators—of course the printed matter
-must for economy be prepared and
-sent out from central offices, from
-national headquarters, but no proper,
-no effective distribution of it can
-be made except by the precinct
-organizers.</p>
-
-<p>If the people are to win a national
-victory there must be from three
-to five honest, able, aggressive, patriotic
-men in each of the one hundred<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_344"></a>[Pg 344]</span>
-thousand voting districts of the country
-working by day and by night.
-These men must awaken their immediate
-neighbors to a lively appreciation
-of the wrongs they suffer and
-point out the way to re-establishment
-of their rights, the way to restoration
-of justice, liberty and equality of
-opportunity. When such an army is
-in the field the people will defeat the
-money oligarchy, but not before.</p>
-
-<p>At the election of 1904, I repeat,
-three million citizens refused to vote
-because they would not stultify themselves
-by voting for either Roosevelt
-or Parker, both candidates of the plutocrats.
-At least two million citizens
-voted for Roosevelt because they wished
-to destroy the Democratic Party, a
-party for years without fixed principles.
-These five million citizens, together
-with the eight hundred thousand
-citizens who voted for Debs,
-Watson and Swallow, represented the
-reform and dissatisfied vote of the
-country—five months since. The action
-of the Beef Trust, of the Railroad
-Combination and of allied interests,
-all in control of twenty men,
-and the now openly declared purpose
-of President Roosevelt and Secretary
-Hay to establish in foreign affairs an
-American-British alliance, alarm many
-millions of our citizens as they have
-not been alarmed before.</p>
-
-<p>A new epoch in our country opens
-now, for people and plutocrats are in
-a death struggle. The principle the
-People’s Party stands for is that man
-is the master, money the servant.
-The question—is the People’s Party
-equal to the duty of the time?—must
-be answered at once. If it goes into
-the campaign immediately with a
-voting precinct organization such as
-was declared for by the Cincinnati
-convention of 1900, the answer will be
-affirmative.</p>
-
-<p>The cardinal tenets of the party of
-the people are:</p>
-
-<p>1. Brotherhood of man, love, justice,
-liberty and equality of opportunity.</p>
-
-<p>2. Government by the people—the
-recognition of the right of the people
-to rule themselves by establishment
-of direct legislation, the initiative and
-the referendum.</p>
-
-<p>3. Honest money—national money,
-not bank money—that will serve
-creditor and debtor alike; that will
-insure stability of prices, thus be an
-honest measure of value, and thereby
-encourage honest industry and discourage
-speculation.</p>
-
-<p>4. Nationalization of railroads and
-other monopolies that must be public
-rather than private monopolies.</p>
-
-<p>5. Prevention of overcapitalization
-of all corporations, of overcharge for
-services rendered the public by such
-corporations.</p>
-
-<p>6. Abolition of industrial trusts,
-those that exist because of tariff protection
-and those that exist because
-of freight discriminations whether by
-rebates, special rates or otherwise.</p>
-
-<p>7. Taxation that will tax every
-man according to his accumulated
-wealth—tax property, not man; collect
-state and municipal taxes by
-direct tax on the accumulated wealth
-of society assessed at actual cash
-value; collect national taxes by a
-direct tax on the earnings of accumulated
-wealth, whether large or small.
-Have only direct taxes, for indirect
-taxes cover injustice and extravagance.</p>
-
-<p>8. Foreign policy that will keep
-our country out of all entangling
-alliances with European and Asiatic
-countries, and strengthen our economic
-relations with all American countries
-that have different soil, climate
-and products from those of the United
-States.</p>
-
-<p>These are the demands of the People’s
-Party, the cardinal principles for which
-that party contends. They are all
-simple, easily understood, and must
-have approval of a great majority of
-the American people when brought
-to them for consideration by a party
-of the rank and file, controlled by the
-people themselves, not dictated to
-by the money oligarchy; by a party
-that stands for the interests of the
-many, not of the few. I close, as I
-began, by saying we need organization
-and education.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_345"></a>[Pg 345]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Panic_of_1893" id="The_Panic_of_1893">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Panic of 1893</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY W. S. MORGAN</p>
-
-<p class="no-indent">Hon. <span class="smcap">Thomas E. Watson</span>,<br />
-<span class="ws5"><i>Thomson, Ga.</i></span></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">MY DEAR SIR—I have your
-letter containing communications
-from James R. Branch,
-Secretary of the American Bankers’
-Association, New York City, and Jno.
-D. Reynolds, President of First National
-Bank, of Rome, Ga., in which
-they deny the authenticity of the Panic
-Bulletin published in my contribution
-to the March issue of your magazine.</p>
-
-<p>I remember when the Bulletin was
-first made public I asked a friend, a
-president of the Citizens’ National
-Bank, of Fort Scott, Kan., a man with
-whom I was intimately connected in
-business for ten or twelve years, if such
-a circular had been issued. He replied
-that he had received a number of circulars
-covering the propositions therein
-contained, and that likely he had received
-that one. This incident, and
-the fact that the Bulletin had been published
-from time to time for years and
-I had not seen its authenticity questioned,
-and furthermore that its suggestions
-were in line with the events of
-that date, led me to believe that it was
-genuine.</p>
-
-<p>However, the authenticity of the circular
-was not the subject matter of the
-article which provoked these denials.
-My indictment of the National Bankers
-was not merely for issuing the Bulletin,
-but for doing the things it suggested.
-Messrs. Branch and Reynolds
-have ignored the indictment and attacked
-the witness. But there are
-other witnesses that can’t be demolished.</p>
-
-<p>After Mr. Cleveland had sent Henry
-Villard and Don M. Dickinson to Washington,
-in the winter of 1893, and failed
-to secure from the Fifty-second Congress
-the repeal of the purchasing clause
-of the Sherman law, the National Bankers
-began to show their hand.</p>
-
-<p>It was seen that no ordinary pressure
-on Congress would secure the demonetization
-of silver. It was claimed that
-the Panic Bulletin was issued March
-8, just four days after Cleveland’s second
-inauguration.</p>
-
-<p>What was the program laid down
-in the Panic Bulletin?</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>1. The interests of the National
-Banks require immediate financial legislation.</p>
-
-<p>2. Silver, silver certificates and Treasury
-notes must be retired and National
-Bank-notes, upon a gold basis, be made
-the only kind of paper money.</p>
-
-<p>3. Bonds required to be issued as a
-basis for the bank-note circulation.</p>
-
-<p>4. Pressure must be brought upon
-the people, especially in sections of the
-country where the free silver sentiment
-was strong. Circulation to be reduced,
-loans called in, credit refused and general
-distrust spread broadcast through
-the land.</p>
-
-<p>5. Demand for an extra session of
-Congress to repeal the purchasing
-clause of the Sherman law.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>This was the program laid down by
-the Bulletin. Did it agree with the
-action of the National Bankers? We
-shall see.</p>
-
-<p>On the 11th of April, 1893, Grover
-Cleveland appointed Conrad C. Jordan
-to be Assistant Treasurer of the United
-States.</p>
-
-<p>In this capacity Jordan had control
-of the Sub-Treasury at New York. The
-Sub-Treasury is the great business
-establishment of the Federal Government.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_346"></a>[Pg 346]</span>
-It is one of the associated banks
-of New York City.</p>
-
-<p>Jordan was a banker, the President
-of the Western National, of New York
-City, and was recommended for the position
-by the New York National Bank
-Presidents. He was the go-between—the
-link which connected the National
-Bankers with Cleveland and the Federal
-Government.</p>
-
-<p>His nomination was confirmed on the
-15th day of April, and on the 20th he
-was in Washington with his bond and
-conferring with Cleveland.</p>
-
-<p>From that hour things moved with
-wonderful rapidity.</p>
-
-<p>Jordan left Washington on the 21st,
-arrived in New York at 5.30 in the
-afternoon, went directly to the Chase
-National Bank, No. 15 Nassau Street,
-where he met Henry W. Cannon, President
-of the Chase National Bank, and
-J. Edward Simmons, President of the
-Fourth National, two of the most active
-and influential of those who controlled
-the associated banks and who constitute
-the “New York National Bank
-Ring.”</p>
-
-<p>It must have been an important
-meeting, for that night Cannon left
-New York for Washington on a midnight
-train, arriving in Washington
-Saturday morning, April 22, and while
-there had interviews with Grover Cleveland.
-On the morning of April 22 Jordan
-was sworn into office, and his first
-act, official or semi-official, was to arrange
-for a meeting with certain National
-Bank Presidents in the afternoon.</p>
-
-<p>I can give you the names of most of
-the National Bank Presidents who met
-Jordan that afternoon. The meeting
-was said to be informal, and its proceedings
-were carefully guarded. But
-it was of such importance that Jordan
-went to Washington on a late evening
-train to make a report of its proceedings.</p>
-
-<p>It was generally believed at the time,
-and there is little doubt of its truth,
-that Jordan was simply given the office
-to mask his character as confidential
-agent between Grover Cleveland and
-the New York National Bank Presidents.</p>
-
-<p>After a conference with Cleveland on
-Sunday morning, April 23, Jordan and
-Cannon returned to New York, arriving
-there late in the evening. Before
-leaving Washington Jordan wired certain
-National Bank Presidents to meet
-him at a private house uptown.</p>
-
-<p>What happened at that meeting we
-can only surmise. I mention it to
-show the connection between the National
-Bank Presidents and Grover
-Cleveland.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning, April 24, Jordan
-was at his desk. One of the first things
-he did was to notify the National Bank
-Presidents and officers of trusts and
-other companies to meet him that day
-at the Sub-Treasury. This also was
-a dark-lantern meeting, and no one
-would give out the proceedings. But
-what followed shortly afterward, and
-the action taken by those who attended
-that meeting, justifies the belief
-that that convention was called
-for the purpose of arranging a concerted
-attack upon the national industries,
-agriculture, commerce, property
-and social order of the American people—the
-assault to be directed by the New
-York National Bank Presidents—as
-the swiftest and surest means of forcing
-Congress to repeal the silver law—to
-give the country Cleveland’s “Object-Lesson.”</p>
-
-<p>Nine National Bank Presidents met
-John G. Carlisle at the Williams House
-on April 27, presumably to complete
-the arrangements for the attack. No
-doubt Cleveland had approved the conclusions
-reached on the 24th, and sent
-Carlisle to sanction them.</p>
-
-<p>Carlisle’s meeting with the Bank
-Presidents that day was, as you know,
-a subject of much newspaper comment.
-The meeting was said to have been one
-of “effusive cordiality,” and, in view
-of the events which quickly followed,
-there is little doubt but what it partook
-of the nature of “two hearts that
-beat as one.”</p>
-
-<p>It was there that the National Bankers
-proposed an issue of bonds. But
-Carlisle, like a young girl, although
-keen to marry, intimated that it was
-“too sudden.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_347"></a>[Pg 347]</span></p>
-
-<p>This was the last of the series of
-meetings between the Government officials
-and the National Bank Presidents
-preceding the panic.</p>
-
-<p>Everything was now ready to give
-the country the “Object-Lesson.”</p>
-
-<p>Within the next forty-eight hours
-the worst financial calamity that ever
-befell the people was to break upon
-them.</p>
-
-<p>At this time there was nothing in the
-industrial situation to precipitate a
-panic. Prices had been low for several
-years, and there was none of the
-spirit of speculation which usually precedes
-a panic.</p>
-
-<p>Cleveland himself volunteered to say:
-“Our unfortunate financial plight is not
-the result of untoward events, nor of
-conditions relating to our natural resources,
-nor is it traceable to any of
-the afflictions which frequently check
-national growth and prosperity. With
-plenteous crops, with abundant promise
-of remunerative production and manufacture,
-with unusual invitation to safe
-investment and with satisfactory assurance
-to business enterprise, suddenly
-financial distrust and fear have sprung
-up on every side.”</p>
-
-<p>Thus the people and all those engaged
-in industrial and productive
-enterprises are exonerated.</p>
-
-<p>Who are the guilty persons?</p>
-
-<p>The men who did just what that
-Panic Bulletin describes.</p>
-
-<p>The bankers who demanded the practical
-demonetization of silver; who demanded
-a special session of Congress to
-secure it; who called in their loans and
-reduced their circulation; who demanded
-and secured the issue of bonds,
-and who now demand the retirement
-of the greenbacks.</p>
-
-<p>Messrs. Branch and Reynolds and
-other National Bank advocates may
-be able to repudiate the Panic Bulletin,
-but they cannot successfully
-deny that every feature of the program
-it contained was carried out in detail
-by the men who practically control the
-National Bank system.</p>
-
-<p>Four days after the Williams House
-meeting at which Secretary Carlisle
-was present, the New York banks began
-to call in their loans with brutal
-vindictiveness.</p>
-
-<p>We are not left to conjecture the
-effect of such a policy on the New
-York Exchange. By the 5th of May
-the strain had become intense. The
-New York <i>Tribune</i> of May 6, referring
-to the condition of the market, said:
-“The enormous losses of the last week,
-the utter demoralization of the buying
-power in the market and the practical
-paralysis of credit, promised a liquidation
-that, unless stayed, would have
-swept them all off their feet.”</p>
-
-<p>On May 7 the same paper said:
-“The effort of the Administration to
-bring the South and West to a full realization
-of the inevitable consequences
-of compulsory purchases of silver bullion
-has brought distress and perhaps
-ruin to many innocent persons—but
-there is no reason to suppose that it
-will be relaxed.”</p>
-
-<p>Within ten days from the time of
-the Williams House meeting between
-Cleveland’s Secretary of the Treasury
-and the National Bank Presidents the
-panic had spread from the Atlantic to
-the Pacific, and for forty days it continued
-with unabated fury. On the
-9th of May several Western banks were
-forced to close their doors.</p>
-
-<p>“There is no lack of pressure,” said
-the New York <i>Tribune</i> on the 22d of
-May.</p>
-
-<p>On the 6th of June—six weeks after
-the Williams House meeting—the New
-York <i>Sun</i>, in its money article, said:
-“The Presidents of the New York National
-Banks think that the so-called
-“Object-Lesson” has been carried far
-enough. They see nothing to be gained
-by a further shrinkage of values and
-unsettling of credits.”</p>
-
-<p>It is useless for me to detail the results
-of the panic.</p>
-
-<p>From May 9 to 30, inclusive, sixty
-banks were forced to suspend, and
-fifty-eight of them were in the doomed
-section—the South, West and Northwest.</p>
-
-<p>From the time of the Williams House
-meeting, April 27, to December 30,
-1893, a period of eight months, more
-than fifteen thousand bankruptcies and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_348"></a>[Pg 348]</span>
-suspensions had occurred. Over six
-hundred banks had been driven to the
-wall, and the loss to the country in
-round numbers was <span class="smcap">seven hundred
-and fifty millions of dollars</span>.</p>
-
-<p>But the National Bank Presidents
-had won their fight. They had carried
-out the program laid down in the Panic
-Bulletin, an extra session of Congress
-had been called and the purchasing
-clause repealed.</p>
-
-<p>That the “Object-Lesson” was intended
-for the West and South is evidenced
-by the records. Out of 169
-banks failing from March 5 to August
-4, five only were in Eastern States,
-forty-eight in Southern and 151 in
-Western states—Dunn’s Report.</p>
-
-<p>Dunn’s Report for July 21, 1893, says:
-“A large proportion of the suspended
-Colorado banks and mercantile institutions
-will pay in full and resume
-business, inability to borrow money on
-or sell ample collateral alone being the
-cause of the Denver banks closing their
-doors.”</p>
-
-<p>No doubt the panic reached proportions
-not at first intended by the National
-Bank Presidents and threatened
-their own financial standing, as Mr.
-Branch suggests is the case in time of
-panics. But they had a remedy, no
-doubt decided upon beforehand. While
-they refused credit to the Southern and
-Western banks, they issued Clearing
-House certificates to the extent of
-$63,152,000 to themselves, an act
-which was in violation of the law.</p>
-
-<p>There is so much evidence obtainable
-to the effect that the National
-Bankers are guilty of every count in
-the indictment contained in the Panic
-Bulletin that a book could be filled
-with it.</p>
-
-<p>In a speech in the United States
-Senate August 25, 1893, Senator David
-B. Hill, referring to the bankers, said:
-“They inaugurated the policy of refusing
-loans to the people even upon
-the best security, and attempted in
-every way to spread disaster broadcast
-throughout the land. These disturbers—the
-promoters of public peril—represented
-largely the creditor class,
-the men who desire to appreciate the
-gold dollar in order to subserve their
-own selfish interests, men who revel in
-hard times, men who drive harsh bargains
-with their fellow-men regardless
-of financial distress. It is not strange
-that the present panic has been induced,
-intensified and protracted by
-reason of these malign influences. Having
-contributed much to bring about
-the present exigency, these men are
-now unable to control it. They have
-sown the wind, and we are now all
-reaping the whirlwind together” (<i>Congressional
-Record</i>, Vol. XXV, Part I,
-p. 865).</p>
-
-<p>August 8, 1893, Senator Teller said,
-in a speech in the United States
-Senate:</p>
-
-<p>“It is the height of folly that this is
-a panic caused by distrust of the currency.”
-On the 29th of the same
-month the Senator from Colorado, referring
-to the Williams House meeting
-of Secretary Carlisle with the New York
-National Bank Presidents, said: “It is
-a most remarkable interview; it will go
-far to support the charges which I am
-not going to make on my own authority,
-but which I am going to make
-upon the authority of others, that this
-panic is a bankers’ panic, brought by
-the action of the New York banks,
-and brought about for distinct purposes,
-which purposes were practically
-avowed on the 27th of April. The
-same things have been reiterated by
-the financial papers, and the policy is
-still continued up to the present hour.
-It had two objects in view. One was
-to secure from the United States a
-large issue of bonds, and the other to
-secure the repeal of the much-abused
-Sherman law.”</p>
-
-<p>The records show that the bankers
-accomplished both of these objects.
-They secured the repeal of the purchasing
-clause, and afterward the issue of
-$262,000,000 in bonds.</p>
-
-<p>In the same speech Senator Teller
-said: “There are many banks in the
-West, and some that I know of, which
-shut their doors because they could
-not draw the money that they had on
-deposit in New York” (<i>Congressional
-Record</i>, Vol. XXV, Part I, p. 1022).</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_349"></a>[Pg 349]</span></p>
-
-<p>In its issue of August 20, 1893, the
-Chicago <i>Inter-Ocean</i> said:</p>
-
-<p>“When the future historian tells the
-world of the great financial panic of
-1893, he will say: ‘In the winter and
-spring months of that year the New
-York bankers and financiers sowed the
-wind, and in the summer months
-reaped the whirlwind.’</p>
-
-<p>“We know of no arrangement of
-words that can more graphically describe
-the action of the New York
-financiers and the results of that action.
-Colonel Ingersoll, early in the season of
-disturbance, properly called this a
-‘bankers’ panic.’ Nor are the New
-York bankers alone to blame. Those
-of Boston and Philadelphia come in
-for their share.”</p>
-
-<p>But it is useless for me to continue
-to pile up testimony to further sustain
-my contention. Whether the Panic
-Bulletin is a “canard” or not, its suggestions
-were carried into effect. The
-bankers opposed silver, and, for the
-purpose of having the law providing
-for its issue repealed, they precipitated
-the panic and used the methods described
-in the Bulletin to accomplish
-their ends. They are opposed to greenbacks,
-and if necessary will, I have
-no doubt, precipitate another panic in
-order to have them retired. And it
-all goes to show that the control of the
-currency should be taken out of their
-hands.</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">W. S. Morgan.</span></p>
-
-<p><i>Hardy, Ark.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Cradle_of_Tears" id="The_Cradle_of_Tears">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Cradle of Tears</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY THEODORE DREISER<br />
-<i>Author of “Sister Carrie”</i></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THERE is a cradle within the
-door of one of the great institutions
-of New York before
-which a constantly recurring tragedy
-is being enacted. It is a plain cradle,
-quite simply draped in white, but
-with such a look of cozy comfort about
-it that one would scarcely suspect it to
-be a cradle of sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>A little white bed with a neatly
-turned-back coverlet is made up
-within it. A long strip of white
-muslin, tied in a tasteful bow at the
-top, drapes its rounded sides. About
-it, but within the precincts of warmth
-and comfort, of which it is a fort,
-spreads a chamber of silence—a quiet,
-solemn, plainly furnished room, the
-appearance of which emphasizes the
-peculiarity of the cradle itself.</p>
-
-<p>If the mind were not familiar with
-the details with which it is so startlingly
-associated, the question would
-naturally arise as to what it was doing
-there—why it should be standing
-there alone. No one seems to be
-watching it. It has not the slightest
-appearance of usefulness, and yet
-there it stands, day after day, and
-year after year—a ready prepared
-cradle and no infant to live in it.</p>
-
-<p>And yet this cradle is the most useful
-and, in a way, the most inhabited
-cradle in the world. Day after day,
-and year after year, it is the recipient
-of more small wayfaring souls than
-any other cradle in the world. In it
-the real children of sorrow are placed,
-and over it more tears are shed than
-if it were an open grave.</p>
-
-<p>It is the place where annually 1,200
-foundlings are placed, many of them
-by mothers who are too helpless or
-too unfortunately environed to be
-further able to care for their child,
-and the misery which compels it
-makes of the little open crib a cradle
-of tears.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_350"></a>[Pg 350]</span></p>
-
-<p>The interest of this particular cradle
-is, that it has been the silent witness of
-more truly heartbreaking scenes than
-any other cradle since the world began.
-For nearly thirty-five years it has stood
-where it does today, ready-draped, open,
-while as many thousand mothers have
-stolen shamefacedly in and, after looking
-hopelessly about, have laid their
-helpless offspring within its depths.</p>
-
-<p>For thirty-five years, winter and
-summer, in the bitterest cold and the
-most stifling heat, it has seen them
-come—the poor, the rich; the humble,
-the proud; the beautiful, the homely—and
-one by one they have laid their
-children down and brooded over them,
-wondering whether it were possible
-for human love to make so great a
-sacrifice and yet not die.</p>
-
-<p>And then when the child has been
-actually sacrificed, when by the simple
-act of releasing their hold upon it and
-turning away they have actually allowed
-it to pass out from their love
-and tenderness into the world unknown,
-this silent cradle has seen
-them smite their hands in anguish
-and yield to such voiceless tempests
-of grief as only those know who have
-loved much and lost all.</p>
-
-<p>The circumstances under which this
-peculiar charity comes to be a part of
-the life of the great metropolis need
-not be rehearsed here. The heartlessness
-of men, the frailty of women, the
-brutality of all those who sit in judgment
-in spite of the fact that they do
-not wish to be judged themselves, is
-so old and so commonplace that its
-repetition is almost a weariness.</p>
-
-<p>Still the tragedy repeats itself, and
-year after year, and day after day the
-unlocked door is opened and dethroned
-virtue enters—the victim of
-ignorance and passion and affection,
-and a child is robbed of an honorable
-home.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Racing_Trust" id="The_Racing_Trust">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Racing Trust</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY THOMAS B. FIELDERS</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THE only Trust that has the sincere
-and earnest and unfaltering
-support of the daily press
-is the most audacious, the most grasping,
-the most immoral of all trusts. This
-is the Racing Trust. There are hundreds
-of trusts in this country. All
-corporations that have eliminated or
-lessened competition to a marked degree
-are called trusts. It is asserted,
-commonly, that such combinations are
-against the laws of the states that form
-the Union and are in opposition to the
-Federal Constitution. If the Beef
-Trust or the Sugar Trust or the Standard
-Oil Trust have advocates among the
-daily newspapers of the country, these
-advocates are not earning their salt,
-to say nothing of their salaries. The
-only support they have the courage to
-give is silence. Yet it has to be proven
-that these trusts have infringed the
-law.</p>
-
-<p>In the case of the Racing Trust there
-is no doubt. There is none to deny
-that it is an absolute monopoly. It
-conducts business in open defiance of
-the law and the Constitution. It has
-the avarice of a miser, and the impudent
-shamelessness of a courtezan.
-All who will help to fill its maw are
-received with open arms. Lacking
-morals, it expects none of its patrons.
-Within its portals the scum of humanity
-is made as welcome as the cream.
-It has its rules, but these are without
-and beyond the law, though, curiously,
-they are enforced by so-called guardians
-of the law. The Beef Trust, by
-its rapacious methods, may make vegetarians;
-the Racing Trust makes outcasts,
-who, sometimes, rise to the dignity<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_351"></a>[Pg 351]</span>
-of convicts. The Beef Trust
-shuns advertisement; the Racing Trust
-welcomes it. Any reputable undertaking
-must pay heavily for the support
-of the press; the Racing Trust
-gets such support in columns per day
-for a ridiculously small subvention.
-The press poses as a teacher of morality.
-In the case of the Racing Trust it
-plays the part of a panderer without
-getting the price insisted upon by that
-unutterable in any other walk of life.</p>
-
-<p>Americans believe that they possess
-a quality of humor that is far superior
-to that which bears the hall-mark of
-any other nationality. ’Tis a comfortable
-belief, for it enables them to
-live cheerfully under conditions which
-would not be tolerated elsewhere.
-There are several kinds of humorists
-among us, and of these the men who
-make inadequate laws, or laws which
-they know will be broken, and the men
-who break them and go unpunished
-are worthy of more and of a different
-sort of attention than they receive.
-People growl at the Beef Trust on account
-of the high prices of beef,
-though Mr. Garfield, who was instructed
-by the President to investigate that
-Trust, has said that its profits are only
-moderate.</p>
-
-<p>What of the profits of the Racing
-Trust? Monte Carlo is described invariably
-as the most delectable gold
-mine in the world. In ordinary gold
-mines the vein may be “pinched out”;
-in Monte Carlo it runs on forever.
-Games made by gamblers for gamblers
-are called games of chance. There
-is little humor in your gambler, else he
-would recognize the absence of chance.
-Many thousands have tried to “break
-the bank” at Monte Carlo. Nobody
-has succeeded, for while play is conducted
-there honestly, the games are
-of the “sure thing” variety, as the percentage
-is always in favor of the bank.
-But the shareholders of the Casino at
-Monte Carlo are satisfied with twenty
-per cent. per annum on their investment
-and, sometimes, get less. And
-let it be remembered that in conducting
-their business they do not break
-the law.</p>
-
-<p>The Racing Trust would scorn to
-accept anything so paltry as twenty
-per cent. on its investment, yet it is a
-law-breaker for seven months of the
-year, on six days of the week, and in
-the course of time, doubtless, will
-break it on the seventh day of the week
-also.</p>
-
-<p>Laws against gambling have existed
-from time beyond count, just as
-they have existed against murder and
-other crimes against public welfare.
-The Constitution of the state of New
-York prohibited all kinds of gambling
-until 1887. In that year the Legislature
-passed the “Ives Pool bill.”
-Ives was a member of the Legislature
-from this city. Except that he piloted
-this particular bill through a legislature
-which was paid to adopt it, his
-name would have been forgotten. The
-bill called by his name suspended the
-provisions of the Penal Code relating
-to gambling at race-tracks. It limited
-racing between May 15 and October
-15. It limited racing upon any
-track to thirty days. It permitted
-bookmaking upon the tracks. In return
-for enormous privileges the racing
-associations were to pay to the
-state five per cent. of their gross receipts.
-The law confined gambling to
-the tracks, and in order to take full advantage
-of it, and also, of course, to
-improve the breed of racing stock,
-philanthropists of the convict stripe
-opened tracks where racing was conducted
-at night as well as by day,
-in winter as well as in summer. The
-manner in which racing was conducted
-became a public scandal. The horse
-was the principal factor, and, generally,
-was used as a means to an end.
-There were, of course, owners and trainers
-and jockeys who were honest, even
-under the Ives Pool law, but these
-were very much in a minority. The
-“sport” reeked with dishonesty.
-Horses were “pulled,” trainers and
-jockeys were “stiffened.” Some of
-the racing officials not only winked at
-“crookedness,” but took part in it.
-Unless the starter of those days had a
-piece of every “good thing,” it did not
-“come off” if he could prevent it.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_352"></a>[Pg 352]</span>
-None talked of the improvement “of
-the breed” except with tongue in
-cheek. “Jobs” were discussed, after
-the event, as if they had been meritorious
-performances. When these were
-the work of trainers and jockeys the
-bookmakers were derided; when they
-were planned and realized by bookmakers
-the latter were cursed. There
-was much cursing in those days,
-as there was much reason for it, but
-the profanity was not due to the failure
-of honest, but dishonest effort.
-Women as well as men were allowed to
-bet, and the race-tracks were hotbeds
-of debauchery. The great body of those
-who were interested in racing was beyond
-the pale. The refuse of the country
-camped in New York while the
-orgy lasted, and so obnoxious did these
-bandits make themselves that an organized
-effort was made to induce the
-constitutional convention which met
-in 1895 to cleanse the state of the filth
-which was bred by the Ives Pool law.</p>
-
-<p>This convention appointed a committee,
-whose duty it was to prepare
-an address to the people of the state.
-The address dealt with the work of
-the convention. The committee called
-attention to the anti-gambling amendment
-adopted by the convention in the
-following language: “The passion for
-gambling to which the system of lotteries
-formerly ministered has found
-fresh opportunity under the so-called
-Ives Pool bill, and, under color and
-pretext of betting upon horse races, is
-working widespread demoralization and
-ruin among the young and weak
-throughout the community. We have
-extended the prohibition against lotteries
-so as to include pool-selling,
-bookmaking and other forms of gambling.
-It is claimed that this provision
-will array in opposition to the
-proposed Constitution a great and unscrupulous
-money power; but we appeal
-to the virtue and sound judgment
-of the people to sustain the position
-which we have taken.”</p>
-
-<p>This address was signed by Messrs.
-Joseph H. Choate (Ambassador to
-England), Elihu Root, H. T. Cookinham,
-Elon R. Brown, Chester B. McLaughlin,
-Milo M. Acker, Daniel H.
-McMillan and M. H. Hirschberg.</p>
-
-<p>The anti-gambling amendment,
-which was adopted by the convention
-with only four dissenting votes, was as
-follows:</p>
-
-<p>“The delegates of the People of the
-state of New York, in convention assembled,
-do propose as follows:</p>
-
-<p>“Section 10 of Article I of the Constitution
-is hereby amended so as to
-read: ‘No law shall be passed abridging
-the right of the people peaceably
-to assemble and to petition the Government
-or any department thereof;
-nor shall any divorce be granted otherwise
-than by judicial proceedings; <i>nor
-shall any lottery or the sale of lottery
-tickets, pool-selling, bookmaking or any
-kind of gambling hereafter be authorized
-or allowed within this state, and
-the Legislature shall pass appropriate
-laws to prevent offenses against any of
-the provisions of this section</i>.’”</p>
-
-<p>The “great and unscrupulous money
-power” to which Mr. Choate and his
-associates alluded was that of the racing
-associations. Their power was felt
-in the convention, and some of those
-who discussed the amendment prior to
-its adoption claimed that it was offered
-at the suggestion of one set of
-gamblers (poolroom keepers) against
-another set of gamblers (the racing
-associations). This was true enough.
-The racing associations were as grasping
-then as they are now. Their members
-claimed that the poolroom was a
-nefarious and demoralizing influence.
-Why? Because it prevented the racing
-associations from having a monopoly of
-the petty as well as the big gamblers’
-money—of the cash of those who had
-not time to go to the races as well as
-of those who were unable to go. The
-engines of the law were stoked up and
-run full tilt against the poolrooms at
-the behest of the racing associations;
-therefore, in self-defense, the poolroom
-keepers were anxious that all gamblers
-should be placed on the same level;
-hence the anti-gambling amendment
-to the Constitution. Mr. Telusky, who
-offered the amendment as a resolution,
-said that if any member of the convention<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_353"></a>[Pg 353]</span>
-“can name one man in the
-state of New York that is in the bookmaking
-business that is not a thief, a
-blackguard or an ex-convict, I will
-withdraw my resolution. I say, Mr.
-President, every bookmaker in the
-state of New York, no matter where he
-comes from, is nothing but an ex-convict,
-a cracksman, a pickpocket, a thief
-of the lowest character, and these men
-come here and desire to shut this
-(amendment) out because the Legislature
-of a few years ago legalized a certain
-kind of gambling, and they are
-trying to protect them.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Edward Lauterbach paid his
-compliments to the racing associations
-in plain language. “Their nefarious
-establishments,” he said, “have
-been erected from Montauk Point to
-Niagara Falls, and the state treasury
-has received and distributed to the
-county fairs a few miserable shekels,
-which it has reserved as its share of the
-plunder. <i>Why, for every dollar that the
-state has received, it has expended ten
-dollars to support those who have become
-inmates of its prisons by reason of the
-weak policy so pursued.</i> You are all
-familiar with the terrible temptation of
-this alluring vice. The passion of
-gambling is pandered to in this fashion
-in the most insidious manner. Exaggerated
-accounts of great winnings
-are presented to the readers of every
-journal. Tens of thousands of young
-men and women have been hurled to
-their ruin through the instrumentality
-of the state that should have protected
-them. Gambling has already
-been made unlawful. If anyone desires
-to legalize any one branch of gambling
-by the suggestion of proposed
-amendment (to the anti-gambling
-amendment), let us say to him, Never.
-Let us pass this amendment, so that,
-once enacted into a law, it may carry
-out its beneficent purpose and not
-prove a sham and a deceit. Just as it
-was as reported let us have this amendment—no
-subterfuge, no change, no
-alterations; make no halfway work.
-Sweep the whole brood together—gamblers,
-pool-sellers, bookmakers, all the
-racing fraternity—into oblivion forever.
-Pass this amendment now, as it is,
-unaltered and unchanged. True horse
-fanciers—the Bonners, the Lorillards,
-the Belmonts, the Keenes and the rest—will
-thank you for the protection
-you thus afford to their legitimate pursuit.
-Only the gambler, who should
-be a pariah and an outcast, and not
-the state’s associate, will have cause
-for regret.”</p>
-
-<p>It was said at the time that the
-racing associations and the bookmakers
-had collected a fund of $700,000,
-and intended to use it in buying
-enough votes in the convention to
-defeat the anti-gambling amendment.
-Who said it? The newspapers. True?
-Not at all likely. The racing associations
-were able to raise such a fund,
-but would have got little assistance
-from the bookmakers. The latter were
-an asset of the racing associations
-and knew it; they must be taken care
-of. ’Twas said, when Mr. Jerome was
-at Albany championing the Dowling
-bill, that the gamblers of New York
-had contributed $100,000 for the purchase
-of the Black Horse Cavalry in
-the Legislature. The press gave Troy
-as the headquarters of the gamblers’
-committee. There was no such committee.
-The gamblers of New York,
-including Canfield, who had more at
-stake than any other gambler, did not
-contribute a dollar for the purpose of
-killing the Dowling bill. The latter
-was passed with surprising ease in
-Assembly and Senate, and had become
-a law before the “clever division”
-had begun to think of the possibility
-of such a result. This law, in the hands
-of Mr. Jerome, has proved rather embarrassing
-to the gambling fraternity,
-and may give him an opportunity of
-distinguishing himself in a manner
-after his own heart before many weeks
-have passed.</p>
-
-<p>The anti-gambling amendment to
-the Constitution was ratified by a popular
-majority of nearly 90,000 votes.
-Some of the voters believed, doubtless,
-that it would eliminate betting on
-race-tracks. These forgot that the
-amendment was of little worth unless
-the Legislature made such gambling<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_354"></a>[Pg 354]</span>
-an offense and also made a punishment
-to fit the offense. The Legislature
-which followed the adoption of
-the Constitution was “open to reason.”
-How much money was required to
-salve its conscience I do not know, but
-the manner in which it replied to the
-demand of the popular vote shows that
-it was dishonest. By the anti-gambling
-clause of the Constitution it was
-ordered to “pass appropriate laws to
-prevent offenses against any of the
-provisions of this section.” Instead
-of obeying such mandate it adopted
-the Percy-Gray law, which makes
-gambling in poolrooms a felony and
-gambling on race-tracks a misdemeanor.
-In other words, if the keeper of a poolroom
-takes a bet on a horse race he
-commits a felony and can be sent to
-jail, for according to the law he has
-committed a penal offense, whereas
-if a bookmaker accepts your money on
-the same race he does not commit a
-felony and you are at liberty to publish
-yourself as a poor sort of creature
-by attempting to recover your money
-by civil action. Class legislation? It
-looks like it. But class legislation is
-unconstitutional. That is the general
-opinion, but in this particular case
-many thousands of dollars have been
-spent in an effort to discover whether
-or not the present racing law is unconstitutional,
-and the dollars have been
-thrown away.</p>
-
-<p>The situation would be amusing did
-it not demonstrate the power of money.
-To the average mind it would seem as
-if the constitutional convention had
-barred all kinds of gambling, particularly
-gambling on race-tracks. Yet,
-under the fostering care of the Racing
-Trust, the volume of gambling at race-tracks
-is at least thrice as great today
-as it was in 1895. Before the convention
-met the Racing Trust was permitted
-to do business for five months
-in the year; now it does business for
-seven months. Under the Ives Pool
-law, which was wiped out as vicious,
-the tracks were limited to thirty days
-of racing; now the Jockey Club does as
-it pleases in the matter of dates.
-Under a law which is, upon its face,
-unconstitutional because it discriminates,
-the Racing Commission, a state
-institution, has the power to issue or
-refuse licenses. The Racing Commission
-is under the control of the Jockey
-Club, and the latter is the ruler of the
-racing associations. The Jockey Club,
-of which Mr. August Belmont is the
-head, is lord of all it surveys in the
-metropolitan circuit, to say nothing of
-the Bennings race-track, in which a
-majority of the stock is owned by Mr.
-Belmont. Racing began at Bennings
-on March 23, and its dates are not included
-in the seven months of racing in
-the metropolitan circuit.</p>
-
-<p>In this circuit there are seven tracks,
-not counting the Buffalo track, which
-is controlled by the Racing Trust.
-The track at Morris Park, the most
-picturesque race-course in the United
-States, has been relegated to obscurity,
-as it was not owned by the Racing
-Trust, but was leased at an annual
-rental of $45,000. Belmont Park,
-which is owned by Mr. August Belmont,
-the head of the Racing Trust, has
-taken its place. The associations
-which are controlled by the Racing
-Trust are capitalized as follows:</p>
-
-<table summary=" " cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" border="0">
- <tbody>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Westchester Racing Association (Belmont Park)</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$1,500,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Queens County Jockey Club (Aqueduct)</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">700,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Metropolitan jockey Club (Jamaica)</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">550,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Coney Island Jockey Club (Sheepshead Bay)</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">525,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brooklyn Jockey Club (Gravesend)</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">500,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brighton Beach Racing Association</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">300,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Buffalo Racing Association</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">200,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Saratoga Association for the Improvement of the Breed of Horses</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">50,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$4,325,000</td>
- </tr>
- </tbody>
-</table>
-
-<p>These figures were obtained from the
-Secretary of State, the Hon. John F.
-O’Brien. In any calculations that
-may be made the capitalization of Belmont
-Park should be eliminated and
-the rental of Morris Park, $45,000, substituted
-for $1,500,000, in order to
-show how thriving a concern the Racing
-Trust is. It will be understood, of
-course, that the capitalization of these
-concerns may be a trifle, just a trifle,
-higher than the actual value of the
-said tracks and appurtenances, except
-in the case of the Saratoga track, which
-was built solely “for the improvement
-of the breed of horses.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_355"></a>[Pg 355]</span></p>
-
-<p>For the right to do business on these
-tracks the Racing Trust pays, or is
-supposed to pay, to the state five per
-cent. upon the gross earnings of said
-tracks. Among the duties of the
-Racing Commission is the supervision
-of these receipts. The commission consists
-of Messrs. August Belmont, John
-Sanford and E. D. Morgan. Mr. Belmont
-is the president of the Westchester
-Racing Association (Belmont Park),
-and the largest owner of stock in the
-Racing Trust. Mr. Sanford is the
-power at Saratoga, and does not race
-until the season opens at the Spa.
-Attached to the Racing Commission
-is a State Inspector of Races. Until he
-was appointed to a position in the Internal
-Revenue Department the place
-was filled by Charles W. Anderson, a
-colored man. Reports of gross receipts
-are made to the State Comptroller
-by the racing associations and
-by the State Inspector of Races. It
-is not impossible that the latter official
-takes such figures as are offered to him,
-and it is difficult to imagine that he
-ever objected to them on the score of
-inaccuracy or any other score.</p>
-
-<p>The reports of gross receipts made
-by the members of the Racing Trust
-to the State Comptroller for the years
-1900, 1901, 1902, 1903 and 1904 are as
-follows (the figures were obtained
-from the State Comptroller, the Hon.
-Otto Kelsey):</p>
-
-<table summary=" " cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" border="0">
- <tbody>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdc">1900.</td>
- <td class="tdc">1901.</td>
- <td class="tdc">1902.</td>
- <td class="tdc">1903.</td>
- <td class="tdc">1904.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Coney Island Jockey Club</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$494,895.06</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$640,327.97</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$820,184.18</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$903,128.84</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$854,421.20</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brooklyn Jockey Club</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">474,887.88</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">593,472.72</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">761,394.65</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">790,054.07</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">731,559.26</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brighton Beach</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">307,311.30</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">407,611.75</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">502,940.25</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">559,348.00</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">626,837.10</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Westchester</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">323,041.23</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">432,187.86</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">571,178.79</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">623,131.27</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">566,143.62</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Saratoga</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">137,248.21</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">272,612.24</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">359,342.40</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">439,649.49</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">393,550.09</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Metropolitan</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">355,270.70</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">307,396.03</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Queens</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">164,555.14</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">225,417.69</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">324,177.82</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">282,900.88</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">218,729.16</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Buffalo</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">62,519.80</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">60,857.63</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">106,489.05</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad">Totals</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$1,901,938.82</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$2,571,630.23</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$3,401,737.89</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$4,014,340.88</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$3,805,125.51</td>
- </tr>
- </tbody>
-</table>
-
-<p>The reader will notice the exactness
-with which the racing associations
-make up their gross receipts—the
-“twenty cents” of the Coney Island
-Jockey Club, the “nine cents” of the
-Saratoga “Association for the Improvement
-of the Breed of Horses,”
-and so on. The reader will notice,
-also, that the gross receipts for last
-year were $209,215.37 less than those
-of 1903, though the press was unanimous
-in declaring that last year’s
-racing was the greatest, which means
-the most profitable of all years. The
-five per cent. paid to the state last year
-by the Racing Trust amounted to
-$190,256.27. This five per cent. is
-“the penny in the dollar” alluded to
-by Mr. Edward Lauterbach in his address
-to the constitutional convention.
-But ridiculously small as it is, why does
-the Racing Trust give it to the state?
-Simply as a sop to the rural legislator
-and his constituents. The dweller
-in cities may lack some or many of the
-virtues, but when it is necessary to
-find the highest plane of parsimonious
-hypocrisy one must needs pay a visit
-to the rural districts. This five per
-cent., which smacks so much of Iscariot’s
-thirty pieces of silver, is divided
-among such agricultural societies as
-give annual fairs, and to farmers’ institutes.
-Ostensibly it is intended for
-the improvement of agriculture; in
-reality much of it is given as purses for
-trotting races at the said county fairs.
-Without the support of the rural element
-the Racing Trust would not have
-succeeded in getting the adoption of
-the Percy-Gray racing law.</p>
-
-<p>The profits of the Racing Trust are
-enormous. Take the Coney Island
-Jockey Club, for instance. Mr. Leonard
-Jerome, who was a sportsman who
-never made money out of sport, built
-the Sheepshead Bay track at a cost of
-$125,000. The grounds of the Coney
-Island Jockey Club belong to the
-people and were filched from them by an
-act of the Legislature. Improvements
-were made since the track was built,
-but the actual legal belongings of the
-Coney Island Jockey Club are worth
-far less than the amount of the capital
-stock, which is $525,000. The gross
-receipts of the club for last year, as
-reported to the State Comptroller, were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_356"></a>[Pg 356]</span>
-$854,421.20. Of what did these consist?
-It was said that the attendance
-on “big days” last year numbered
-from 40,000 to 50,000. Put it at 35,000,
-and the money taken in for admission,
-boxes and clubhouse seats and
-boxes and for “field” admissions
-would amount to about $80,000. Then
-there are the bookmakers. On more
-than one day last year there were 120
-members of the Metropolitan Turf Association
-in the ring. They paid $57
-each for the privilege of “laying the
-odds.” Back of them were a hundred
-layers who paid $37 each. There were
-fifty others who paid $27, and as many
-more who paid $17 each. Programs
-to the number of 40,000 at ten cents
-each make $400. Then there are the
-bar and restaurant privileges, the commissioners
-and many other means of
-income, so that the income of one such
-day could not be less than $100,000.</p>
-
-<p>There were thirty days of racing at
-Sheepshead Bay last year. The attendance,
-according to the daily press,
-was “enormous,” “record-breaking,”
-“large” or “highly satisfactory.” The
-“highly satisfactory” days were the
-smallest of the season, which shows the
-difference between English as it is understood
-by “sporting” writers in the
-daily press and those who are able to
-distinguish the difference between fact
-and fancy. If the average daily attendance
-were not more than 12,500,
-it and the other sources of revenue
-would mean about $35,000 per day.</p>
-
-<table summary=" " cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" border="0">
- <tbody>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Thirty days’ racing at $35,000 per day</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$1,050,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Expenses of all kinds at $10,000 per day</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">300,000</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad">Balance in favor of the club</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$750,000</td>
- </tr>
- </tbody>
-</table>
-
-<p>The sum of $10,000 per day will
-cover all the expenses, including added
-money, at Sheepshead Bay. According
-to such calculation and taking the
-club’s figures of gross receipts as correct,
-the result would be like this:</p>
-
-<table summary=" " cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" border="0">
- <tbody>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Receipts for thirty days’ racing</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">$854,421.20</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Expenses for thirty days’ racing at $10,000 per day</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">300,000.00</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad">Balance in favor of the club</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 bt">$554,421.20</td>
- </tr>
- </tbody>
-</table>
-
-<p>These figures show that the profits
-of the Coney Island Jockey Club for
-<i>thirty days</i> of racing are more than the
-full amount of its capital stock. Some
-years ago, when racing was conducted
-on a smaller scale, this stock paid 56
-per cent. per annum. Unless a lot of
-money is packed away in a reserve
-fund, the stock should pay dollar for
-dollar now, and the state still gets the
-“penny in the dollar.”</p>
-
-<p>Much of the income was contributed
-by the chief factors at a race-course—the
-men who own and race horses; and
-one of the most interesting features of
-a race meeting, to members of the Racing
-Trust, is the fact that the men who
-own the horses are racing for money
-contributed, in great part, by themselves.
-The money added by the
-racing associations is often less than
-the amounts furnished by owners of
-horses that have been entered for a
-race. Much stress is laid upon the fact
-that $2,601,160 was won in purses last
-year on the tracks of the metropolitan
-circuit and Bennings. This amount,
-large as it may seem, was so distributed
-that very few owners paid much
-more than expenses, while a far larger
-number lost much money. Four hundred
-and thirty-eight stables or owners
-were among the winners, and a glance
-at the following table will show that
-the losers were in a large majority.</p>
-
-<p class="center">OWNERS AND WINNINGS</p>
-
-<table summary=" " cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" border="0">
- <tbody>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Herman B. Duryea</td>
- <td class="tdr">$200,043</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">James R. Keene</td>
- <td class="tdr">164,940</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">E. R. Thomas</td>
- <td class="tdr">151,210</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Sydney Paget</td>
- <td class="tdr">133,441</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Newton Bennington</td>
- <td class="tdr">104,210</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">John A. Drake</td>
- <td class="tdr">99,480</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">S. S. Brown</td>
- <td class="tdr">82,472</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">R. T. Wilson, Jr.</td>
- <td class="tdr">69,115</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">John E. Madden</td>
- <td class="tdr">55,830</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Goughacres Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">50,084</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Thomas Hitchcock, Jr.</td>
- <td class="tdr">44,540</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">W. B. Jennings</td>
- <td class="tdr">34,605</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">M. L. Hayman</td>
- <td class="tdr">34,330</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">John Sanford</td>
- <td class="tdr">33,435</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">W. B. Leeds</td>
- <td class="tdr">32,320</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">L. V. Bell</td>
- <td class="tdr">31,520</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. W. Colt</td>
- <td class="tdr">23,130</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Waldeck Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">23,050</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">M. Corbett</td>
- <td class="tdr">22,445</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. L. McGinnis</td>
- <td class="tdr">21,400</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Andrew Miller</td>
- <td class="tdr">20,155</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Frank Farrell</td>
- <td class="tdr">19,980</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">W. C. Daly</td>
- <td class="tdr">18,495</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">“Mr. Cotton”</td>
- <td class="tdr">18,135</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">“Mr. Chamblet”</td>
- <td class="tdr">17,605</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">P. Lorillard</td>
- <td class="tdr">17,290<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_357"></a>[Pg 357]</span></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. E. Widener</td>
- <td class="tdr">16,970</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">C. F. Fox</td>
- <td class="tdr">16,810</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">A. L. Aste</td>
- <td class="tdr">16,705</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">S. Deimel</td>
- <td class="tdr">16,605</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. McLaughlin</td>
- <td class="tdr">16,490</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">E. W. Jewett</td>
- <td class="tdr">16,165</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">August Belmont</td>
- <td class="tdr">15,745</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Columbia Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">15,317</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">W. Lakeland</td>
- <td class="tdr">15,220</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Boston Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">14,765</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">H. T. Griffin</td>
- <td class="tdr">14,555</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">F. R. Hitchcock</td>
- <td class="tdr">14,405</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. G. Greener</td>
- <td class="tdr">14,200</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Albemarle Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">12,895</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">T. L. Watt</td>
- <td class="tdr">12,755</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">E. E. Smathers</td>
- <td class="tdr">12,695</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">N. Dyment</td>
- <td class="tdr">11,900</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">U. Z. De Arman</td>
- <td class="tdr">11,080</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Oneck Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">10,600</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">John J. Ryan</td>
- <td class="tdr">10,515</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">W. M. Sheftel</td>
- <td class="tdr">10,515</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">W. L. Oliver</td>
- <td class="tdr">10,425</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">P. J. Dwyer</td>
- <td class="tdr">10,382</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Joseph E. Seagram</td>
- <td class="tdr">9,305</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Mrs. J. Blute</td>
- <td class="tdr">9,305</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">David Gideon (9 horses)</td>
- <td class="tdr">9,230</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">H. C. Schulz</td>
- <td class="tdr">8,910</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">W. F. Fanshawe</td>
- <td class="tdr">8,775</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. L. Holland</td>
- <td class="tdr">8,765</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">C. E. Rowe</td>
- <td class="tdr">8,475</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">F. R. Docter</td>
- <td class="tdr">8,440</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. W. Schorr</td>
- <td class="tdr">8,295</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">R. H. McCarter Potter</td>
- <td class="tdr">8,060</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">National Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">7,805</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">J. C. Yeager</td>
- <td class="tdr">7,720</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">H. J. Morris</td>
- <td class="tdr">7,600</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Fairview</td>
- <td class="tdr">7,405</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">T. D. Sullivan</td>
- <td class="tdr">7,335</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Frederick Johnson</td>
- <td class="tdr">7,260</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Chelsea Stable</td>
- <td class="tdr">7,090</td>
- </tr>
- </tbody>
-</table>
-
-<p>In addition to the foregoing, 155
-stables won between $1,000 and $7,000
-each. Some of these stables had as
-many as a dozen starters who “figured
-in the money.” Stables or owners
-to the number of 217 won between
-$100 and $1,000 each. Of this number
-fifty-four were in the $100 class.
-The average winnings for the 438
-stables were $5,938, which sum tells
-a doleful tale for a majority of them,
-as the expenses of one thoroughbred
-and its owner for a year cannot well
-be squeezed into $5,938, unless the
-horse’s diet is restricted to hay and
-the owner lives at a Mills hotel. Mr.
-Keene’s winnings were $164,940. That
-amount about paid his racing expenses
-for the year.</p>
-
-<p>All of which, I think, goes to prove
-that the Racing Trust is more anxious
-to make and increase enormous profits
-than to improve the breed of horses.
-And everybody is aware that such
-enormous profits are made only by
-violation of the Constitution of the
-state, and that, while gambling in poolrooms
-and elsewhere has been made
-difficult and dangerous, no effort has
-been made by the authorities to interfere
-with it on the tracks of the Racing
-Trust.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="Dependence" id="Dependence">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>Dependence</i></h2></div>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0"><span class="bigfont">N</span>OT that there are not “other eyes</span>
- <span class="i2">In Spain” as bright as yours can be,</span>
- <span class="i0">But that no eyes in all the world</span>
- <span class="i2">Can ever seem as bright to me.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Not that there are not lips as sweet</span>
- <span class="i2">Kissed daily by each separate wind,</span>
- <span class="i0">But that no other lips to me</span>
- <span class="i2">Can seem so sweet, can be so kind.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Sweetheart, I own myself your slave</span>
- <span class="i2">Because you own yourself my thrall;</span>
- <span class="i0">I—with so little, dear, to give;</span>
- <span class="i2">You—who so gladly give me all.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="right"><span class="smcap">Reginald Wright Kauffman.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_358"></a>[Pg 358]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="What_Buzz-Saw_Morgan_Thinks" id="What_Buzz-Saw_Morgan_Thinks">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>What Buzz-Saw Morgan Thinks</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY W. S. MORGAN</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">PATERNALISM is preferable to
-infernalism.</p>
-
-<p>When the gentleman with the
-cloven hoof collects what is coming to
-him there won’t be many bag barons
-left.</p>
-
-<p>The Beef Trust does business on a
-sliding scale; the price they pay slides
-down, and the price they sell at slides
-up.</p>
-
-<p>A pauper lives off the public, and so
-do those who make their money
-through special privileges granted them
-by law.</p>
-
-<p>As Bryan is losing prestige with the
-people he is becoming more popular
-with the plutocrats.</p>
-
-<p>The United States Senate should be
-rechristened and called the Corporations’
-Cuckoo’s nest.</p>
-
-<p>The way to make the cuss-toady-ans
-of public interests more amenable to
-our will is to have ready an Imperative
-Mandate lariat.</p>
-
-<p>Yes, the trusts are in the people’s
-pasture, and they got in over Republican
-and Democratic fences.</p>
-
-<p>It is better that a whole lot of business
-shall be “hurted” than that the
-trusts should continue to rob the people
-and be a standing menace to free
-government.</p>
-
-<p>The Governor of Kansas is right;
-building a state refinery is not Socialism;
-it is competition, just what the
-Populists stand for.</p>
-
-<p>The trusts also have “big sticks.”</p>
-
-<p>The Standard Oil Company has outlawed
-itself and ought to be “swatted”
-off the face of the earth.</p>
-
-<p>The bandit bag barons are going to
-have some hard sledding from now
-on.</p>
-
-<p>If the concentration of wealth means
-the destruction of the republic, then
-the people have a right to stop the concentration
-of wealth.</p>
-
-<p>The fact that the trusts are now in
-control of the railroads is another reason
-why the Government should own
-them.</p>
-
-<p>An economic principle that does not
-rest upon a moral basis should receive
-no support from honest men.</p>
-
-<p>Every applicant for a special legalized
-privilege is an enemy to good government.</p>
-
-<p>It is the men who are always hammering
-at the doors of legislation for
-special privileges that want “something
-for nothing.”</p>
-
-<p>The greatest power in the world is
-that which controls the volume of
-money, and the Republicans are talking
-about turning that power over to a
-few private buccaneers.</p>
-
-<p>When the very rich men are called
-by their right names there will not be
-such a scramble to get rich.</p>
-
-<p>It is to be hoped that in this fight
-with the trusts and railroad corporations
-that “big stick” of Teddy’s will
-not prove to be a stuffed club.</p>
-
-<p>If Uncle Sam wants to mix his credit
-with anybody’s let him mix it with
-that of the farmers. Their security is
-better than bonds.</p>
-
-<p>More that half of the men in the
-United States Senate wear corporation
-collars.</p>
-
-<p>If all the big thieves were sentenced
-to jail we should have to turn the little
-thieves out in order to make room for
-them.</p>
-
-<p>I challenge anyone to point out a
-single instance in this country where
-the national bankers have made a
-recommendation in the interests of the
-people. It is always a jug-handled
-proposition in their favor.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_359"></a>[Pg 359]</span></p>
-
-<p>One of the biggest pieces of foolishness
-in this old world of ours is for
-Uncle Sam to make free money for the
-bankers to loan, and then borrow that
-same money for his own use.</p>
-
-<p>Unless there is some change made in
-the manner of selecting United States
-senators, that body of corporation attorneys
-would better be abolished.</p>
-
-<p>So insignificant was the last Presidential
-candidate of the Democratic
-Party that a great many voters have
-already forgotten his name.</p>
-
-<p>The country is now ready for the
-election of United States senators by
-the people instead of the corporations,
-but that body of august lawmakers will
-block every effort in that direction.</p>
-
-<p>If there is no other way to prevent
-corporations from violating the law
-they should be denied its protection,
-just like other outlaws. A dose of that
-kind of medicine would soon bring
-them to their milk.</p>
-
-<p>The decision of the North Sea Commission
-seems to be based upon the
-principle (if it has a principle) that a
-naval commander has a right to fire
-at anything that frightens him.</p>
-
-<p>If the packers didn’t steal their immense
-fortunes from the people, whom
-did they steal them from?</p>
-
-<p>A “reasonable rate,” as interpreted
-by the railroad companies, is all the
-honey except barely enough to keep
-the bees from starving to death.</p>
-
-<p>There has already been a good deal
-of water squeezed out of Standard Oil
-stock; now, if some process can be
-brought forward that will squeeze the
-water out of the oil the company sells,
-it will be better yet.</p>
-
-<p>The great trusts have shown that
-they have no regard for “vested rights.”
-They have “frozen out” the smaller
-concerns without mercy. Why, then,
-should they object to a little of the
-“freezing” process, if the Government
-or states decide to go into the oil business
-on their own account?</p>
-
-<p>If the Socialists insist on turning the
-world over at one flip, like turning a
-pancake, before they can start the
-show, they are following a mighty cold
-trail. If they are willing to go by the
-usual road of evolution there is no reason
-why they and the Populists should
-not work together, for awhile at least.</p>
-
-<p>The man who is wholly controlled by
-sentiment is not fit to vote. Voting
-is a business proposition and demands
-both intelligence and good judgment.</p>
-
-<p>It seems to be the policy of lawmakers
-in this country to grant special
-privileges to the rich and powerful, and
-to permit them to impose upon the
-weak, and this condition will remain
-just so long as men will submit to being
-robbed.</p>
-
-<p>The men who prate most about
-“vested rights” and “law and order”
-are the ones who violate them most.</p>
-
-<p>When the Government thought the
-express companies were charging the
-people too much for the transmission of
-money it went into the money-order
-business itself. What was the result?
-Why, the express companies had to
-come to the rate established by the Government
-or get none of the business.
-It was purely a matter of business, and
-that’s the way to do it.</p>
-
-<p>It was the “battle-scared” bag
-barons that discredited government
-paper money during the Civil War between
-the states. Yet it is from
-these men that we hear most about
-“national honor” and “public credit.”
-They are the same class of men of
-whom honest old Abe Lincoln said:
-“They ought to be hanged”; and the
-country would have fared better ever
-since if they had been.</p>
-
-<p>Nearly every civilized nation in the
-world owns all or a part of its system
-of railroad and telegraph lines, and
-they have no disposition to turn them
-over to private corporations. The
-United States alone permits a few
-wealthy buccaneers to levy taxes on
-the people which no government would
-dare do. An increase of three cents per
-bushel on corn alone means a tax of
-fifty millions of dollars to the men who
-produce that cereal.</p>
-
-<p>Until recently the national bankers
-paid the Government one per cent.
-on the money the Government loaned
-them. Then they claimed that it was
-too much to pay for the use of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_360"></a>[Pg 360]</span>
-money and the credit of the Government,
-and Congress reduced the rate
-to one-half of one per cent. But the
-banker has no conscientious scruples
-about loaning this money to the people
-at eight and ten per cent.</p>
-
-<p>The railroad companies admit that
-they violate the law by granting rebates,
-but set up the claim that if they
-did not do it they would lose their
-share of the traffic. It is a very singular
-plea. It is not half as just as the
-one that a man steals because he is
-hungry, or because his wife and children
-are suffering for the necessaries of
-life. “We violate the law because
-somebody else does,” say the railroad
-companies. Suppose that every criminal
-would set up the same excuse for
-the commission of crime. And ordinary
-criminals have a better right to
-make that plea in palliation for their
-crime than the trusts and corporations
-have. If, as they admit, the railroad
-managers are so dishonest that one
-must violate the law because another
-does, if there is no way to restrain them
-except to turn the whole matter over
-to them, and permit them to pool their
-earnings so that one thief can watch the
-other thieves, it is about time to abolish
-the whole system of private ownership
-and for the Government to take
-charge of the lines of transportation.
-The railroad companies make out the
-worst kind of a case against themselves.
-They admit that there are enough law-breakers
-among them to demoralize the
-whole system.</p>
-
-<p>The public has heard a good deal
-about legislation that would discourage
-capital from being invested in the state
-enacting the legislation. It has been
-said that the passage of laws calculated
-to regulate the business of large corporations
-would have the effect of driving
-them away. Kansas just now is giving
-us an object-lesson along this line.
-The laws recently passed by the Legislature
-in that state are perhaps the
-most drastic in their nature ever
-passed by any state for the control and
-regulation of corporations, yet the prospect
-is that more capital will go to that
-state than ever before. Although the
-state is now engaged in building an oil
-refinery, there are several other independent
-refineries projected, with a
-good prospect for more to come. It is
-evident that capital has not as much
-to fear from the people, when it is
-legitimately invested and operated, as
-it has from the arrogant aggressions of
-such enormous concerns as the Standard
-Oil Company that will brook no
-competition. If capital will be satisfied
-with a fair profit it has nothing to fear
-from the people, while, on the other
-hand, independent concerns that operate
-legitimately in any line of business
-have much to fear from the great trusts
-that have been built up through favors
-granted them by railroads and municipalities.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="f120"><i>Flying the Kite</i></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">HUDSON—Do you think they will be able to get along on $10,000 a year?</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Budson</span>—They ought to. With that much money they should manage
-to run in debt for another ten thousand.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The rich man may defy the laws of the land and keep out of prison, but when
-he gets dyspepsia from eating things out of season he realizes that he
-can’t defy the laws of nature.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_361"></a>[Pg 361]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Heritage_of_Maxwell_Fair" id="The_Heritage_of_Maxwell_Fair">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Heritage of Maxwell Fair</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY VINCENT HARPER<br />
-<i>Author of “A Mortgage on the Brain”</i></p>
-
-<h3>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h3>
-
-<p class="blockquot space-below2">Maxwell Fair, an Englishman who has amassed a
-colossal fortune on ’Change, inherits from his ancestors
-a remarkable tendency to devote his life to some
-object, generally a worthy, if peculiar one, which is
-extravagantly chivalrous. The story opens with Fair
-and Mrs. Fair standing over the body of a man who
-has just been shot in their house—a foreigner, who
-had claimed to be an old friend of Mrs. Fair. Fair
-sends her to her room, saying: “Leave everything to
-me.” He hides the body in a chest, and decides to
-close the house “for a trip on the Continent.” Fair
-tells the governess, Kate Mettleby, that he loves her;
-that there is no dishonor in his love, in spite of Mrs.
-Fair’s existence, and that, until an hour ago, he
-thought he could marry her—could “break the self-imposed
-conditions of his weird life-purpose.” They
-are interrupted before Kate, who really loves him, is
-made to understand. While the Fairs are entertaining
-a few old friends at dinner, Kate, not knowing that
-it contains Mrs. Fair’s blood-stained dress, is about to
-hide a parcel in the chest when she is startled by the
-entrance of Samuel Ferret, a detective from Scotland
-Yard. He tells her that he, with other detectives, is
-shadowing the foreign gentleman who came to the
-Fair house that day and has not yet left it. He persuades
-Kate to promise that she will follow the suspect
-when he leaves the house and then report at Scotland
-Yard. As soon as Ferret is gone she lifts the lid off
-the chest, drops the package into it, and, with a
-shriek, falls fainting to the floor. Mr. and Mrs. Fair
-run to her aid. On being revived Kate goes to Scotland
-Yard, where, in her anxiety to shield Maxwell
-Fair from suspicion, she inadvertently leads the detectives
-to think that a crime has been committed at
-the Fair house. The two detectives are piecing
-together the real facts from the clues she has given,
-when Ferret is summoned to the telephone by his
-associate Wilson, whom he had left on guard in the
-home of the Fairs.</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“HELLO, Wilson!” He began
-speaking to his distant
-lieutenant. “Yes—yes.
-No? By George! Yes, yes. Good,
-good! With you in ten minutes.”</p>
-
-<p>He hung up the receiver and to
-Sharpe’s impatient gesture replied:
-“Wilson says the quarry is up.
-Mendes the Cuban has just left the
-house, with Thorpe following to see
-where he goes. And now there’s the
-very devil to pay. Wilson is hot on the
-trail. So I’m off.”</p>
-
-<p>“If anything goes wrong, call me
-up,” said Sharpe, keenly enjoying the
-play of the big fish that he would
-have safely landed by a day or two.</p>
-
-<p>“Right you are! Ta, ta!”</p>
-
-<p>Ferret lost no time in reaching the
-Fair mansion. The guests were still
-at dinner and he could see no trace of
-excitement from without. Wilson reported
-in detail the sudden appearance
-of the Cuban, his hurried flight up the
-street with Thorpe at his heels—and
-all quiet inside.</p>
-
-<p>“Who the devil fired that shot, and
-at whom was it fired, and what did
-pretty Kate mean by her stammering
-protests that no crime had been done?
-Was the saucy little minx deeper after
-all than they thought?” asked Ferret
-of himself. He must have a good look
-at that library—that was the key to
-the thickening mystery. So he stole
-up the stairs, but before he could investigate
-the fatal library he heard
-the family coming up from dinner and
-fled to the attic, passing Kate’s door,
-which stood ajar, and through which
-he saw her on her knees with her face
-buried on the bed.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER VIII</h3>
-
-<p>As those whose memories run back
-thirty years know, Sir Nelson Poynter
-owes his baronetcy to his financial
-ability and the fact that he made
-his huge fortune honestly and always
-stood ready to sacrifice himself
-at times of threatened panic on
-’Change. Essentially a “City man,”
-when he became a country gentleman
-he established himself in Surrey,
-where he could keep an eye on Capel
-Court and reach the office in a little
-time.</p>
-
-<p>To Drayton Hall, his princely mansion,
-it might be objected that it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_362"></a>[Pg 362]</span>
-was a trifle too pretentious, with its
-battlements and towers, but no fault
-could be found either with its hospitality
-or with the kindly old gentleman
-and dear old lady who dispensed
-it. A week-end at Drayton was always
-charming.</p>
-
-<p>On the terrace at Drayton on the
-day following that on which so much had
-transpired at Fair’s town house, Travers
-was smoking and reading the paper,
-when Allyne sauntered out of a window
-and approached him.</p>
-
-<p>“What! Not gone to church with
-the rest, Travers?” he said reprovingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Dry up, idiot!” replied Travers, not
-looking up from his paper. “Church?
-Why, hang it, did you ever hear the
-curate here read? He’s the worst I
-ever heard—except the vicar himself.
-And their sermons—lord! I wonder
-where Poynter ever unearthed these
-two mummies.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, come, I say; no heresy now,”
-protested Allyne, sitting on the balustrade
-of the terrace. “But, I say, old
-chap,” he added, knocking the newspaper
-out of Travers’s hand, “what
-a funk poor Fair has got into! What
-the deuce is in the wind, anyway?”</p>
-
-<p>“Give it up,” answered Travers,
-growing serious at once; “but I know
-one thing. You and I have some
-decidedly nasty experience of some
-sort in store for us tonight, see if we
-haven’t. You are going up to town
-with him this afternoon, he tells me.
-So am I.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” answered Allyne, also grown
-serious; “he wants us to spend the
-night with him in Carlton House
-Terrace—going over his papers, that
-sort of thing. The poor devil is
-regularly bowled over for some reason.
-Queer turn for him to take—the
-coolest man I ever met, you know.
-I’m half inclined to believe that the
-speculative strain of the last year has
-been too much for him—in fact, that
-his mind is threatened; I do indeed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nonsense!” exclaimed Travers impatiently.
-“And for heaven’s sake,
-don’t let him suspect that you feel
-in any such way about it! Why, man,
-he cares no more about the ups and
-downs on ’Change than you care about
-my books. I was with him the day
-he dropped eighty thousand pounds
-in Kaffirs a few years ago, and I could
-not get him to care about it as much
-as he should have done, for it was no
-laughing matter with him at that
-time. No, Allyne, my boy, Fair’s
-troubles are not financial—and as for
-women——”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, that’s the difficulty,” broke
-in Allyne. “If it were almost any
-other man, one might say, ‘Find the
-lady in the puzzle’; but Fair is an
-iced edition of Sir Galahad. But whatever
-it is, he has a horror of some kind
-eating out that big, warm, pure heart
-of his. And, Travers, old man, we
-must get at the truth tonight and save
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Right you are,” answered Travers
-heartily; “but I have my doubts as
-to our ability to get inside of him.
-He’s so beastly—But hush—here
-they come from church.”</p>
-
-<p>As he spoke Fair and Lady Poynter
-strolled quietly up the gravel path
-toward the terrace, followed shortly
-by Sir Nelson, who was pointing out
-his splendid flowers to Mrs. March.</p>
-
-<p>“Good morning,” said Travers and
-Allyne in concert, rising to meet them.</p>
-
-<p>“You naughty boys,” scolded little
-old Lady Poynter, shaking a finger
-at the unregenerate pair. “Not at
-church—and such a lovely sermon,
-too!”</p>
-
-<p>“All about loving one another,”
-commented Mrs. March, coming up.
-“Lovely? I should say so.”</p>
-
-<p>“And delivered in a voice of tepid
-silk,” remarked Fair, with so much
-spirit that Travers and Allyne looked
-at each other relieved.</p>
-
-<p>“By Jove, you know, the vicar’s
-voice is a bit trying after the first
-five minutes, is it not?” said Sir
-Nelson, who invariably slumbered after
-the period he mentioned, during the
-sermon.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, trying or not, we all eat, do
-we not?” remarked Lady Poynter.
-“So I’m off to hurry luncheon, for I
-want you all to drive over to the
-Derwents’ this afternoon, and I can’t<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_363"></a>[Pg 363]</span>
-persuade Mr. Fair to stop tonight. In
-half an hour—and till then be
-good.”</p>
-
-<p>The good old soul went away into
-the house to stir up the servants,
-and Sir Nelson, taking Fair’s arm,
-said: “Fair, what was it you wanted to
-say?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, yes,” answered Fair, smiling;
-“if Mrs. March will forgive me for
-leaving her to be bored by these two
-schoolboys, I’ll have a little chat with
-you, Sir Nelson, in the library.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pray don’t mind me,” jauntily
-returned Mrs. March. “I am going
-to send Mr. Allyne off to the church
-to fetch my prayer-book, which I
-left there, and Mr. Travers and I always
-get on famously. Trot away, all
-of you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Come on, Fair,” growled Sir Nelson,
-pulling at Fair’s sleeve. “Allyne,
-you seem to be in luck—it’s only two
-miles to the church! Come, Fair.”</p>
-
-<p>They walked along the terrace, and
-Allyne, glaring at Mrs. March, vaulted
-over the balustrade and began the hot
-walk to the parish church through the
-park.</p>
-
-<p>When he was out of sight Travers
-ventured to turn to Mrs. March, who
-had remained annoyingly silent, although,
-he felt, she must know, after
-receiving his letter by the hands of
-her maid that morning, that his
-reason for desiring to see her was as
-great as his diffidence in stating it.</p>
-
-<p>He looked long at her and wondered
-how she could be so cruel—and so
-beautiful. At last she looked up at
-him as if only now realizing that he
-was there.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, my dear Dick, we can have
-our little say without any such ridiculous
-rendezvous as you suggested in
-your overwrought note. What seems
-to weigh upon us? Tell me—that is,
-if you think you must.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mrs. March—” he began, but she
-stopped him with a protesting hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Mrs. March?” she complained, with
-a delightful little contraction of her
-brows. “I thought we had agreed that
-I was to be the Dorothy of our childhood?”</p>
-
-<p>“If you like,” he answered, saying
-to himself that if she knew what was
-in his mind and intended to deny him,
-then the cruelty of her present tormenting
-winsomeness was beyond belief.
-No. She could not be so base—she
-must know what he was about to
-say to her. But failure had grown into
-the very marrow of his bones, so it was
-with unspeakably hopeless hope that
-he went on. “If you like. Well, Dorothy,
-it will be no news to you—this
-that I am now to tell you—I love you.
-I am sure you must have known this
-for a long time. You have also known,
-I trust, why I have remained silent.
-I had the best possible of all reasons for
-not speaking—I was a beggar without
-a penny, without a lucrative calling
-and without prospects.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Dick, Dick,” Mrs. March broke
-in, taking his hand in both of hers;
-“are you going to spoil our dear old
-partnership in this way? I’m so sorry!
-Be a dear, good boy, tell me of your
-new play. Have you finished it yet?
-I’m sure it will prove a tremendous
-success.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” he returned rather sharply,
-“no; you must hear me, Dorothy. No
-man can associate with you long without
-growing to think of you as a woman
-altogether different from others. You
-are the cleverest woman in London.
-You fascinate because you puzzle and
-mystify men. Even women cannot
-resist you. They are attracted to you
-much as the men are—because they do
-not comprehend you, because they find
-you different. But, Dorothy, my love
-for you draws its inspiration from a
-source wholly unguessed by your other
-friends. I love you because you are
-the one woman in my world who sees
-the pathos and the meaning of life—my
-life and any life that fails and
-drowns and dies in the rush and the
-madness of existence. I have discovered
-the real you—the you behind the
-clever, fashionable, worldly Mrs. March—and
-I claim you by right of discovery.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Dick, what nonsense!” she
-cried, with a not very successful effort
-to smile down the tears that his searching<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_364"></a>[Pg 364]</span>
-look and his throbbing words had
-brought to those great hazel eyes of
-hers. “What nonsense! I am only
-an ambitious woman of the world,
-happy in the possession of social influence.
-I am hard and cold and calculating—and
-anyhow, really, dear,
-dear boy, you must not think of this
-any more. I mean it.”</p>
-
-<p>“To some you may seem worldly,”
-he went on, ignoring her protest; “but
-I know you. And I was forgetting to
-justify myself by telling you that I
-now have the right to speak. I am
-no longer penniless, Dorothy. I am
-now in a position to ask you to share
-my life on the plane to which you are
-accustomed. Will you listen?”</p>
-
-<p>“I must not—I cannot—don’t be
-cruel, Dick,” she answered. “And
-aren’t you a bit hard on me when you
-imply that I would listen to you now,
-but that I would not have done so
-when you were poor? Am I so mercenary?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” he said warmly; “but I should
-have despised myself had I spoken
-when I had not the means to support
-you. Dorothy, my love for you began
-the night you had that poor Bohemian
-boy play the violin at your little party.
-The idiots who crowded your rooms
-gambled all the time the marvelous lad
-was playing; but I saw you whisper to
-him when he finished one sublime number,
-and noted how his thin, white face
-lighted up with gratitude and hope at
-whatever it was you said to him. Well,
-you know he died of consumption in
-my chambers a few months afterward.
-Among his papers I found the letter
-you wrote him inclosing ten pounds.
-That letter revealed you to me. It
-was glorious! It was you! From that
-time I have loved you with a love
-passing the love of women. Poverty,
-which until that time had seemed
-rather a welcome refuge and protection
-to me, now became a hell, for it
-alone barred me from the hope of
-speaking to you. But today I am a
-comparatively rich man. Dorothy, be
-my wife.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Dick, Dick, this is awful—don’t!”
-she cried, shrinking from him.
-“Pray, pray, stop—really you must
-not go on!”</p>
-
-<p>But Travers had waited too long and
-too yearningly for this hour to be
-lightly deterred from stating his whole
-case. So he proceeded eagerly: “You
-heard last night of Fair’s phenomenal
-success? Well, he told me after you
-had gone that it had also made me
-rich. Some time ago he bought my
-poor father’s library from me—more
-to assist me than from any need of
-those particular books—and I left the
-money with him for investment. He
-now tells me that he bought Empire
-Mines shares with it and that my profits
-amount to fifty thousand pounds
-sterling. Of course I thought that this
-was merely a bit of his wonderful generosity
-and altogether an afterthought—the
-result of that erratic and impulsive
-unselfishness which puzzles all who
-know him—but he assures me that he
-can prove from his broker’s books that
-he bought stock for my account at the
-time that he purchased his own, before
-it was at all certain that it would
-turn out such a staggering success. At
-all events, there the money is to my
-credit at Burton’s bank.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I am so glad, dear fellow!”
-cried Mrs. March. “What a king he
-is!”</p>
-
-<p>“Isn’t he? A knight, a brother—one
-in a million!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Dick,” went on Mrs. March
-after her first flush of pleasure and surprise,
-“I can’t tell you how I rejoice
-with you in this great good fortune;
-but truly, dearest friend, our love can
-never be more than that of two tried
-old friends who have known each other
-always. So be good.”</p>
-
-<p>“Only one thing can ever make me
-believe that love like mine will be denied,”
-replied Travers with great intensity;
-“I shall press my sacred claim,
-Dorothy, until you tell me that there
-is another whom you love.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. March waited in evident distress
-for a few moments, and then,
-speaking very low and painfully:</p>
-
-<p>“Poor old Dick, it hurts me terribly
-to wound you—but, Dick, there is
-another. I am not free.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_365"></a>[Pg 365]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Good God!” leaped from the
-man’s lips as he started forward with
-the iron entering his soul. “Mrs.
-March—with all my heart I beg you
-to forget me and my mad words of
-this day. I—I—I— Good-bye!”</p>
-
-<p>“God bless you!” she murmured,
-crushed by his suffering. “And, Dick,
-of course I have told you this in confidence.”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly,” he answered, raising his
-hat and moving toward the house. At
-the window of the library he stopped,
-and then came slowly back to where
-she stood thinking. “Tell me one
-thing more. Dorothy, it is not this
-clown Allyne, is it?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. March thanked him with her
-eyes for this bit of humor, which she
-knew must have cost him much, and
-exclaimed, with an effort to meet his
-own pleasantry: “Heavens! No!”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank goodness for that,” replied
-Travers, with a sickly smile. “I could
-not have borne that,” and he rushed
-off into the house to face final failure
-on the one only day when success
-seemed to have dawned dimly with
-more of promise than had ever shone
-in the east of his hope.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER IX</h3>
-
-<p>Freddy Allyne, as he was called
-by his friends, whose name was legion,
-prided himself upon having established
-a reputation for levity, when his
-real character was that of a philosopher
-strongly inclined to pessimism. On
-no one did he enjoy palming a false
-idea of himself more than on himself.
-Life has many of these jesters whose
-motley serves but poorly to hide from
-others, and not at all from themselves,
-the fact that this fool is as wise as
-some whom he could mention and
-whom it is the delight of his soul to
-play with as he chooses. Between
-him and the clever woman who was
-now standing on the terrace at Drayton
-Hall there had always been kept
-up a particularly active warfare, for
-Mrs. March was the one woman in
-London who did not fear him, and,
-while this nettled him and sometimes
-seriously annoyed him, it fascinated
-and led him on. A score of times the
-wise had foretold a speedy match
-between these two, who were never so
-widely parted at a dinner-table but
-they pursued each other without
-quarter to the very finish of an argument.</p>
-
-<p>Until quite recently Mrs. March herself
-had vaguely but persistently
-assumed that Allyne would declare
-himself sooner or later, and at that
-time had somewhat doubted her ability
-to deny the man whose brilliant intellect,
-generous impulses and fundamentally
-noble nature had come to
-mean more to her than she dared or
-wished to allow herself to realize.
-But some little time before this
-Allyne observed that a change had
-come to pass and that she held herself
-distinctly aloof from him whenever
-they were alone, and had even
-gone so far as to refuse to be at home
-to him unless she was certain that
-others would be by. He interpreted
-this departure as evidence of her feeling
-that the time had arrived when
-their friendship must go further—or
-safeguard itself by greater restraint.</p>
-
-<p>From a safe distance in the park he
-had watched her as she and Travers
-talked—with not the remotest notion
-of the subject they were discussing.
-When at last he saw Travers raise his
-hat formally and retire into the house,
-and Mrs. March remain leaning against
-the parapet on the terrace, he thought
-the hour had come.</p>
-
-<p>“What? Back so soon?” cried Mrs.
-March, seeing him coming across the
-stretch of lawn toward her. “You do
-walk fast, don’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“The church was shut,” replied
-Allyne, with his customary bantering
-tone and approaching close to her.
-“Yes, the church was shut, and I fed
-the swans in the pond instead.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you surely have not walked
-four miles and fed swans all in ten
-minutes?” asked Mrs. March, clearing
-for action, and keenly appreciating the
-relief that this diversion afforded to
-the strain of the past few minutes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_366"></a>[Pg 366]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Oh, dear me, no,” drawled Allyne
-innocently. “You see, I remembered
-that they always shut churches after
-service, so I knew that this one would
-be shut. Awfully pretty swans of
-Poynter’s, too. Ever seen them?
-They float about the pond like a lot of
-duchesses in a drawing-room—and
-fight over the crumbs like them, also.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you didn’t fetch my prayer-book,
-after all?” she inquired reprovingly.
-“You <i>are</i> a devoted squire
-of dames, I must say!”</p>
-
-<p>“It was of my devotion to the fair
-in general and to you in particular that
-I came back to speak,” he began,
-unable, in spite of his firm resolution,
-to approach the subject except with his
-usual air of audacious impertinence
-and frivolity. “You must have observed
-that I bestow my society upon
-you in a way that causes half the
-beauties of the gay world of which I am
-so conspicuous an ornament fairly to
-die of jealousy. Well, my dear Mrs.
-March, I do so because you are the
-only woman who does not bore me
-too much. Point by point as our acquaintance
-grew I came to feel that
-you are as free from disqualifying
-features as any woman can be—in
-short, you know, I’ve almost made up
-my mind to think fairly well of you.”</p>
-
-<p>Then followed an interview the like
-of which it is safe to say has never
-been heard before or since. In substance
-and seriousness it was the same
-as Travers’s, for Allyne, too, had been
-suddenly made independent by Fair’s
-investment of a small sum intrusted
-to him, but it was, on the surface, only
-a remarkable example of his characteristic
-nonsensical raillery and light
-chaffing. That the result was the
-same as it had been in Travers’s case
-may be inferred from the fact that
-when he left her with a painful effort
-at nonchalance he turned and came
-back to her to say:</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me just one thing. It’s not
-that grave-digger, Dick Travers, is it?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. March jumped at the immense
-relief of being able to laugh at this
-fling, and fairly shouted: “No—horrors!”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank heaven for that!” returned
-Allyne. “Now I sha’n’t have to commit
-suicide.”</p>
-
-<p>With one of his inimitable grimaces,
-he hurried into the house and she did
-not see the solitary tear that trickled
-down his cheek when he shut himself
-into his room and threw a pillow at
-his image in the mirror, crying: “You
-old fool!”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. March stood where he had left
-her, and her sense of humor mercifully
-prevented her dwelling on the unhappy
-side of the situation. And it
-was not until years afterward, when
-all three could bear to speak of it,
-that she related to both of them what
-had occurred.</p>
-
-<p>“Truly Englishmen bear off the
-palm,” she mused after the first shock
-had passed. “All other men lay their
-hearts at a woman’s feet—but an
-Englishman condescends to let her
-know that he doesn’t mind allowing
-her to use his name if she has a mind
-to do so! Well, Baggs, was he there?”</p>
-
-<p>Her last words were addressed to
-her maid, who had been watching for
-an opportunity to approach her mistress
-for some minutes.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am,” she answered. “But
-I had to wait a little while before the
-gentleman came. Here is a letter,
-ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what was the gentleman like?”
-asked Mrs. March, taking the letter.</p>
-
-<p>“He were a dark, foreign gentleman,
-ma’am, with a black mustache.
-He spoke Eyetalian lovely, ma’am—just
-lovely!”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. March laughed at Baggs’s discriminating
-appreciation of well-spoken
-Italian, and then remarked
-carelessly: “It must have been Mr.—But
-there, I haven’t told you his
-name, have I? Did the gentleman
-send any message by you—verbally,
-I mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes, ma’am,” replied Baggs
-with embarrassment. “He said as
-how he embraced your feet, ma’am,
-and kissed your footsteps, ma’am,
-and—beg pardon, ma’am—the gentleman
-kissed me, too, ma’am, he did.”</p>
-
-<p>“You mustn’t mind that, you know,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_367"></a>[Pg 367]</span>
-Baggs,” answered Mrs. March, smiling.
-“You know, foreign ways are different
-from ours.”</p>
-
-<p>“They are, ain’t they just, ma’am?”
-assented Baggs, remembering some
-other things which she did not think
-it necessary to report—as well as a
-more palpable evidence which she did
-not mind mentioning. “They is different,
-as you say, ma’am, for the gentleman
-gave me a sovereign.”</p>
-
-<p>“That was good of him,” remarked
-Mrs. March. “You shall have another
-sovereign to put on top of that
-one. You will find my purse on my
-dressing-table—help yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, thank you, thank you, ma’am,”
-blurted out Baggs, wondering if her
-lady were just right in the head.</p>
-
-<p>“But see here, Baggs,” said Mrs.
-March as the maid was about to obey
-her last command and go and find the
-purse; “Baggs, you have been doing
-a great many confidential things for
-me lately. Don’t lose your head and
-make yourself ridiculous now. I have
-done nothing about which I might not
-have the whole world hear. If I were
-engaged in anything wrong or unseemly,
-do you think for a moment
-that I would be such a fool as to make
-my servants my confidants? No. So
-remember that if you speak of my
-affairs to anyone, you will simply lose
-your place and your good character,
-and not inconvenience me in the least
-possible degree. Now do you understand
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>“I understand you, ma’am, perfect,”
-replied Baggs, mentally calculating
-whether her mistress took her
-for an absolute donkey or was merely
-joking.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad you do understand—that
-will do,” said Mrs. March, and Baggs
-with a courtesy disappeared into the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>The instant that she found herself
-alone Mrs. March tore open the letter
-feverishly. She started violently at
-once, and when she steadied herself
-enough to finish reading it she fell back
-upon the garden seat, where she sat
-in manifest consternation and doubt.
-For some moments she seemed to
-be in the clutches of a horrible
-anxiety which baffled all effort to
-decide upon action of any sort. Then
-she heard voices approaching, jumped
-up, tearing the letter nervously into
-two or three pieces which fell upon
-the seat beside her, and ran into the
-house.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER X</h3>
-
-<p>The voices that had frightened Mrs.
-March off were those of Sir Nelson and
-Maxwell Fair, who now came round
-the corner of the tower, with heads
-bowed in very earnest talk. The elder
-man had been the most intimate friend
-of the younger man’s father, and on
-the death of the latter Sir Nelson had
-assumed an informal guardianship of
-the erratic and wilful son. But while
-others were disappointed and baffled
-during the earlier years of Maxwell
-Fair’s manhood, Sir Nelson Poynter
-swore by him and predicted that all
-would be well in time. Fully had Maxwell
-Fair’s more recent career justified
-the confidence of his father’s old friend.</p>
-
-<p>It was with the shock of surprise, as
-well as the natural sorrow of a friend,
-that Sir Nelson had just been hearing
-Fair speak in indefinite terms of some
-impending catastrophe that was to
-terminate in blight his brilliant and
-successful life.</p>
-
-<p>“By Jove, my boy,” Sir Nelson was
-saying as they reached the terrace
-and began pacing up and down, “it
-distresses me unspeakably to hear your
-father’s son talking in this way. Of
-course, I shall do all I can—whatever
-you may ask of me—but don’t you
-think that you should make a clean
-breast of everything? It is nothing new
-to see a Fair acting from some high, compelling
-motive, which strikes us ordinary
-men as quixotic, but your fathers
-always did whatever they did in the
-open. They may have been enthusiasts
-and unpractical crusaders, but
-nobody could complain that they
-fought under a mask. Their object
-may sometimes have seemed chimerical,
-but in the struggle to reach it they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_368"></a>[Pg 368]</span>
-wore their coat-of-arms where men
-could see it, and proclaimed their
-principles with trumpet blasts. Out
-with it, man! What in God’s name
-is it all?”</p>
-
-<p>“I thank you, Sir Nelson,” quietly
-replied Fair, taking up his argument
-and appeal at the point where Sir Nelson
-had interrupted him. “You have
-relieved my mind by consenting to act
-as my executor. You will, I think,
-find my affairs in tolerably good order.
-Everything goes to Miss Mettleby—everything,
-so there will be little to do
-in the way of settlement.”</p>
-
-<p>“To Miss Mettleby?” exclaimed Sir
-Nelson, confronting Fair with perfect
-consternation and disapproval. “To
-Miss Mettleby, you say? She is your
-children’s governess, is she not? My
-God, boy, there has been no—your
-wife and children, you know! What
-will be thought of this?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have settled five hundred thousand
-pounds on Mrs. Fair and the
-children—long ago, as I think you
-know, so I can leave the rest to Miss
-Mettleby with justice and propriety,”
-answered Fair calmly.</p>
-
-<p>“What if you have?” cried out Sir
-Nelson, growing vexed at the fellow’s
-amazing stubbornness and lack of
-decency, as he thought. “What if
-you have settled a considerable sum
-on your family? Do you suppose you
-can leave the bulk of your estate to a
-dependent girl, a young woman in your
-employ, without causing no end of
-evil surmises and comment reflecting
-on your memory—yes, and the young
-person’s honor? What can you mean
-by such a mad determination? Come,
-be reasonable, I beg of you. Make a
-suitable provision for this girl, if you
-think it due her for her faithful service
-in your family, but, for heaven’s sake,
-don’t leave the poor child a legacy
-of defamation, as you most certainly
-will, if you persist in carrying out such
-a preposterous course.”</p>
-
-<p>“By the time that you come to
-settle my estate, sir, I shall have become
-an object too contemptible for
-even malice to stoop to notice,” replied
-Fair, poking his stick into the gravel
-and giving his words the tone that
-meant that he had thought out all the
-objections which his old friend had
-raised.</p>
-
-<p>They walked back and forth once or
-twice before Sir Nelson responded with
-a laugh, which he tried to make genuine:
-“My word, what arrant nonsense
-we have been talking anyhow! Settling
-your estate, eh? Why, bless us
-all, I shall have been under the chancel
-stones twenty years before you retire
-from business to begin to enjoy
-middle age in the country. Come,
-come, dear fellow, pull yourself together,
-do!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, my best of friends,” answered
-Fair, with a voice full of sincerest love
-and respect, but also of firmness and
-stem determination. “You ought to
-know my father’s son better than to
-suppose that anything can swerve me
-from a purpose once it has become a
-fixed idea—but,” he added, suddenly
-turning to the old man with great tenderness,
-“by all that is rational, I do
-suppose that it is unfair to keep you in
-the dark in this way. I think that I
-should tell you plainly what is in my
-heart.”</p>
-
-<p>“Depend upon it, Maxwell, it will
-be best for both of us if you will tell
-me fully and honestly—everything,”
-eagerly returned Sir Nelson, slapping
-Fair on the back in that hearty, old-fashioned
-way of his. “Come, now,
-what the devil ails you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, then, sir,” said Fair, taking
-Sir Nelson’s arm and pushing him back
-toward the seat, “sit down while I tell
-you—I am too nervous to do so.”</p>
-
-<p>The old man sat as he was requested,
-and watched his young friend as he
-walked up and down before him, formulating
-his ideas in order to present
-them clearly and consecutively. It
-was some time before Fair had so far
-shaped his thoughts as to be willing to
-speak. But when he had done so he
-stopped on his next turn in front of Sir
-Nelson and said very quietly:</p>
-
-<p>“Now I am ready. In carrying out
-the one compelling and absorbing purpose
-of my life I have been made the
-most wretched and most misunderstood<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_369"></a>[Pg 369]</span>
-of men. I have sternly brushed aside
-love, hope, joy—everything which
-means life to a passionate and intense
-nature like my own. But this is an
-old story. I had come to think that
-the dwarfing and cramping restraints
-of my self-imposed life-work were
-second nature—more, that the life I
-was leading was the only life possible
-to me. I would have died fighting for
-the triumph of my idea—they would
-have found my body in the last trench
-after the battle was done, and nobody
-had been the wiser, no one would ever
-have known what a falsely-true life
-had been mine, had not this last horrible
-sacrifice been required by the insatiable
-purpose which has sucked
-away my life.</p>
-
-<p>“I had asked for nothing from fate,
-but the right to live and die with my
-secret unbetrayed. I had begged of
-God nothing more than that I be suffered
-to seal with my death the loyalty
-to poor Janet that I had striven to
-make of my whole life. But no.
-Even this beggarly scrap of comfort
-has been denied to me—and by the
-most unspeakable irony of fate, I find
-myself confronted with the damnable
-necessity of throwing away all these
-dumb years of denial and self-effacement
-in order to do Janet and the
-children the only service which still
-remains possible for me to do. Is
-it not horrible, Sir Nelson? I had
-thought to make my life of some little
-good by offering it to protect a woman
-and her children—and now, lest they
-be buried by my own ruin, I must undo
-everything that I have done during all
-these years.”</p>
-
-<p>He paused and looked at his old
-friend, who showed a growing concern
-that indicated he began really to believe
-Fair had lost his reason.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir Nelson, I see that you do not
-comprehend me—perhaps I am beginning
-at the wrong end. Yes, I am,
-of course. Let me give you some concrete
-facts before asking you to follow
-me. Well, then, I tell you that I,
-your old friend’s son, the man whom
-you have helped and watched over, as
-if I were your son—I, Sir Nelson, have
-committed a crime against society,
-against nature, against life!”</p>
-
-<p>“Crime?” exclaimed the old Baronet,
-springing to his feet and grasping
-Fair’s hand, thoroughly convinced that
-he was acting under some mental and
-nervous excitement that had proved
-too much for his reason. “Crime?
-Good God, boy, you are mad! I can’t
-believe this—I do not believe it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait, wait,” pleaded Fair, again
-forcing Sir Nelson to the seat, and trying
-to speak with the utmost composure.
-“Do not misunderstand me,
-sir. If I had told you that I had wilfully
-and deliberately violated my conscience
-or done some blackguardly
-thing, I should hope that nothing would
-induce you to believe me. I have done
-this awful thing, of which I now confess
-that I am guilty, with a clean heart—if
-you can understand me. Society
-must and assuredly will wreak its sudden
-and fatal vengeance upon me for
-my crime, but I want you, sir, to believe
-that when men are reviling me
-for my act I shall be flinging that very
-deed at the feet of my eternal Judge
-and asking Him to accept it in atonement
-for my blackest faults—and if
-God fails to accept this thing that I
-have done, then am I damned indeed
-forever. But you do not understand
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>“On my word, I do not!” answered
-Sir Nelson, filled with very serious misgivings.
-“You are ill—dangerously
-ill.”</p>
-
-<p>“On the contrary,” replied Fair
-spiritedly, “I was never better in my
-life. My mind was never so clear as it
-is at this moment. Listen, Sir Nelson.
-When this crime is made public—which
-will be tomorrow in all likelihood—I
-want you to shield Mrs. Fair and the
-children by announcing that Janet is
-not my wife, that I never married her—and
-that the poor children are not
-my children at all. Do this—it is the
-truth—and save innocent beings from
-the disgrace of being thought to be my
-flesh and blood.”</p>
-
-<p>In spite of his efforts during this
-speech, Fair had yielded to the intoxication
-of his sublime grief, and when<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_370"></a>[Pg 370]</span>
-he ceased speaking he was holding the
-old man’s hand and the tears were
-streaming down his face.</p>
-
-<p>“I sha’n’t put up with this,” declared
-Sir Nelson with much sternness,
-rising like a very determined man. “I
-shall have Sir Porter Hope down by
-special train at once. You are bad, on
-my honor, very bad indeed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Spare Sir Porter Hope an unnecessary
-journey,” answered Fair, having
-regained control of himself. He went
-on laughingly: “I tell you, I am perfectly
-well. Have you a cigar?
-Thanks.”</p>
-
-<p>He lighted the cigar, which poor old
-Sir Nelson was only too eager to give
-him as an evidence that the fellow was
-not totally mad, and with great deliberation
-puffed it slowly and carelessly,
-making rings of the smoke and praising
-the quality of the tobacco. Not until
-he had got him back to calmness and
-some measure of reassurance did he
-permit Sir Nelson to resume the discussion
-of the question which both of
-them felt was the last one they would
-ever discuss—the final question of
-Fair’s complex and much agonized life.</p>
-
-<p>“But in heaven’s name,” began Sir
-Nelson, pulling Fair down on the seat
-beside himself, “what is the meaning
-of all this? Think what rubbish you
-have been asking me to believe. Janet
-not your wife? The children not your
-children? You don’t want me to believe
-this! You don’t ask me to believe
-that Janet is your——”</p>
-
-<p>“No!” roared Fair, jumping up and
-with so much warmth that Sir Nelson
-was frightened; “no!—and don’t say
-the word either! On my honor as a
-gentleman, I tell you, sir, that no
-daughter in her father’s house, no sister
-under her brother’s roof, was ever safer,
-purer, more sacredly held than Janet
-has been under mine. Her children
-have had more than a father’s care and
-love from me, and it is only to save them
-all from the disgrace and odium which
-will attach henceforth to my name
-that I now ask you to proclaim the
-truth—to publish the fact that my polluting
-blood does not run in their veins.”</p>
-
-<p>“But,” protested the Baronet, with
-manifest disgust and irritation, “what
-can be the explanation of this amazing
-state of affairs? If she is not your
-wife—and not——”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t say it!” again commanded
-Fair. “I tell you, sir, I am not in a
-mood to be exasperated just now—and
-the very word would madden me
-when I think of what that woman has
-been to me and I to her.”</p>
-
-<p>Sir Nelson always afterward remembered
-how noble and elated by an almost
-supernatural uplift Fair had appeared
-as he stood there, warning him not to
-profane the tabernacled secret of his
-life. The old man’s heart went out to
-the tortured and defiant fellow.</p>
-
-<p>“Never fear, dear boy,” he began
-with a feeble voice; “I shall not speak
-or think it of her. But you ought to
-help me to speak the truth of all this
-madness by telling me just what it is.”</p>
-
-<p>Fair was deeply moved by his old
-friend’s sorrow and unwonted display
-of feeling, so he sat down by him and
-warmly shook his hand. After a few
-moments of quiet, he said in low, firm,
-deliberate tones:</p>
-
-<p>“Sir Nelson, pardon my weakness in
-showing you my heart just now, but
-the fact is, sir, that I have been under a
-strain—and on that one point I have
-always been naturally sensitive. I owe
-you an apology also for delaying to advise
-you fully and without emotion of
-the exact situation in which I now find
-myself inextricably placed. Let me
-tell you the whole story. It will seem
-incredible to you—until you recollect
-that I am the son of my father and that
-my heritage was what you alone know
-that it was.”</p>
-
-<p>Sir Nelson blew his nose, and finding
-nothing particular to say, blew it again;
-and Fair saw something over the terrace
-wall that took his attention until
-the dear old chap said with considerable
-heartiness in his voice again: “All
-ready, dear boy—forgive an old fellow—who
-loves you.</p>
-
-<p>“I first met Janet in Rio Janeiro, at
-which port her father was British Consul,
-and I was happily able to take the
-unfortunate gentleman for a long cruise
-on my yacht when his health broke<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_371"></a>[Pg 371]</span>
-down. He died on the yacht and we
-buried him at sea. Janet returned to
-England, and, although I loved her
-madly, I did not speak, because that
-wretched Buda-Pesth escapade of mine
-was still unsettled. So I completely
-lost sight of Janet and the years passed.</p>
-
-<p>“Six years ago I was in a small South
-American seaport acting as consul for
-Jack Trowbridge, who was down with
-yellow fever. One day when I was
-lazily killing time—and big flies—in
-the dusty, stuffy little consulate, Janet,
-whom I, of course, thought in England,
-and whom I had not seen for so long,
-came in.</p>
-
-<p>“She was a wreck. She had a boy
-of two or three years clinging to her
-skirts and a child in her arms. You
-may imagine, sir, my awful shock on
-seeing her thus. Her story was short.
-She had married a Cuban planter of
-very large fortune in Jamaica, and
-after two years of suspicion and dread
-and suffering she had learned that the
-scoundrel had deceived her, that he
-had a wife living in Cuba, and that, in
-consequence, she had no legal or other
-claim upon him. She was penniless.
-Hearing that I was cruising in those
-parts, she learned through the British
-consuls at different places just where I
-then was, and she turned to me. I
-made investigation and found the
-damnable story told her by her supposed
-husband only too true. His
-wife in Cuba was his only lawful wife—and
-Janet was a nameless and helpless
-victim of his lust and perfidy. I
-cabled for my yacht, which was being
-renovated at New York, and soon had
-Janet and her two children on their
-way to England.</p>
-
-<p>“I scarcely saw them during the
-long and bitterly sad voyage, but at
-night, as I stood at my trick at the
-wheel, and in the warm, dull days as I
-sat smoking in silence on deck, a
-thought grew and grew upon me. The
-little boat tossing about on the limitless
-waste of waters seemed to become
-the symbol of my aimless, drifting,
-worthless life. And then, one glorious
-tropical night, with the great stars
-burning sublimity and eternity into
-my heart, the blood of all my fathers
-seemed to rush hot and quick and insistent
-through all my being. I had it!
-I had at last found the Purpose, the
-Object, the Aim for which my life
-yearned, the Thing in waiting, for
-which all the common interests and
-passions of young men had failed to
-hold me, the One Thing, which, by
-absorbing my life, by becoming my
-way of defying and despising the
-world, would prove me my father’s son.</p>
-
-<p>“The next day I told Janet. We
-were standing alone looking out over
-the sea—and to both of us it seemed
-that the sea and life and eternity were
-alike trackless and tending nowhither.
-I told her, Sir Nelson, that she should
-not land in England the outcast, nameless
-victim of a blackguard’s infamy,
-but as my proclaimed wife. Her
-children would never know that they
-were fatherless. I had been away from
-home so long that I could get myself
-believed when I returned with a wife
-and family—and the world would
-never know that I was a wretched man
-cut off by a vow like a monk’s vow
-from the joys and the heart of life.
-That is all, Sir Nelson; that is all.”</p>
-
-<p>“All! All!” exclaimed Sir Nelson,
-grasping Fair’s hand and wringing it
-hotly. “My God, man, I never heard
-of anything quite so great! My word,
-sir, if you were not Tom Fair’s son,
-I could not believe such a sacrifice of
-one’s life possible!”</p>
-
-<p>“It is never difficult to do what one’s
-nature demands,” replied Fair quietly,
-adding with less calmness: “But it is
-hard to see that all these years of work
-are to come to naught. My life has
-been wasted.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not at all,” retorted the old man
-eagerly. “Crime? Crime, you say. By
-gad, boy, I’ll make you prove yourself
-guilty in a court of law—and if you
-do, then we will all know that you are
-off your head!”</p>
-
-<p>“The proofs of my guilt will not be
-far to seek,” answered Fair, with a
-disheartening coolness and an air of
-ghoulish certainty.</p>
-
-<p class="center">(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_372"></a>[Pg 372]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="Money_and_Prices" id="Money_and_Prices">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>Money and Prices</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">BY E. L. SMITH</p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">MONEY is a creation of law.</p>
-
-<p>Money is a measure of valuable
-things or services.</p>
-
-<p>Money is a measure of constant and
-ever-varying capacity.</p>
-
-<p>Money is not value in itself.</p>
-
-<p>The divisor measures the dividend
-by division.</p>
-
-<p>Money measures property by division.</p>
-
-<p>If the divisor increases as fast proportionately
-as the dividend, the quotient
-will remain the same.</p>
-
-<p>When the amount of money increases
-as fast proportionately as the property
-to be measured or divided, the average
-of prices will remain on a level; and,
-although there will be constant fluctuations
-in price among the different articles
-to be measured or divided, the
-average purchasing or measuring power
-of the measure or the unit of value will
-remain the same.</p>
-
-<p>When the divisor increases faster
-proportionately than the dividend, the
-quotient will become smaller.</p>
-
-<p>When the quantity of money increases
-faster than the property or
-things to be measured or divided, the
-average of prices will rise.</p>
-
-<p>When the average of prices rises, the
-measuring or purchasing power of the
-unit of value becomes less.</p>
-
-<p>When the average of prices rises,
-there is inflation of the money or currency.</p>
-
-<p>When the quantity of property increases
-faster proportionately than the
-amount of money, the average of prices
-will fall.</p>
-
-<p>When the average of prices falls, the
-money or currency is contracted.</p>
-
-<p>All business interests are either produce
-interests or moneyed interests.</p>
-
-<p>A produce interest is an interest in
-which the owner receives his pay for
-his labor and the use of his capital in
-produce.</p>
-
-<p>A moneyed interest is an interest in
-which the owners of the business receive
-their pay for their labor and the
-use of their capital in money.</p>
-
-<p>A farm is a produce interest.</p>
-
-<p>A railroad is a moneyed interest.</p>
-
-<p>If the owners of a produce interest
-wish any money, they sell their produce
-and buy money.</p>
-
-<p>If the owners of a moneyed interest
-wish any produce, they sell their money
-and buy produce.</p>
-
-<p>When prices rise produce interests gain.</p>
-
-<p>When produce interests gain, moneyed
-interests lose.</p>
-
-<p>When prices fall, moneyed interests
-gain.</p>
-
-<p>When moneyed interests gain, produce
-interests lose.</p>
-
-<p>Moneyed interests and produce interests
-cannot both gain or both lose
-at the same time.</p>
-
-<p>When prices are falling, money can
-be hoarded without loss.</p>
-
-<p>When prices are rising, money cannot
-be hoarded without loss.</p>
-
-<p>A hoarded dollar has never yet paid
-for a single day’s work.</p>
-
-<p>If produce interests had not first
-existed, moneyed interests never could
-have existed.</p>
-
-<p><i>An honest dollar is a dollar that is
-willing to help produce something.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_373"></a>[Pg 373]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="The_Say_of_Reform_Editors" id="The_Say_of_Reform_Editors">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>The Say of Reform Editors</i></h2></div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">UNTIL the people who want reform
-get together in an organization all
-of whose members are substantially
-agreed, and with this organization
-elect a President and Congress, they will
-never get from under the heel of monopoly.
-Nothing can be done in a party which contains
-the monopolists.—<i>The Missouri World.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> United States produces 319,000,000
-metric tons of coal a year, worth at the mines
-$485,000,000, and costing consumers nearly
-a billion dollars.—<i>Exchange.</i></p>
-
-<p>That little item of 515 millions, absorbed
-mostly by the big corporations that own the
-railroads, is the people’s tribute to Our “<i>Chevaliers
-d’Industrie</i>.” When you come to
-think of it, aren’t we a nation of bloomin’
-chumps?—<i>The American Standard.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><i>Teacher</i>—Johnny, how many legs has an
-octopus?</p>
-
-<p><i>Johnny</i>—Seven.</p>
-
-<p><i>Teacher</i>—Why, Johnny, you ought to
-know better than that. The meaning of the
-word shows that it has eight.</p>
-
-<p><i>Johnny</i>—I know it used to have, but that
-was before dad was elected to the legislature.
-I heard him say he pulled a leg off
-the octopus.—<i>Wetmore’s Weekly.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Under</span> government ownership alone will
-it be possible to make railroad rates which
-shall be just to all the people, and this is now
-being generally recognized.—<i>The Augusta
-Tribune.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">What</span> means this general onslaught, all
-along the line of the plutocratic press, upon
-one William Randolph Hearst, Democratic
-Congressman and late candidate for the
-Democratic nomination for the Presidency?
-Republican and Democratic advocates of
-plutocracy vie with each other in the work
-of sticking pins into Mr. Hearst. Have
-these great newspapers been informed that
-Mr. Hearst is sincere, is honest, in his fight
-against the trusts? If so, their spontaneous
-and unanimous attempt to disarm him can
-be accounted for. The man who attempts
-to tear down the screen which is held up,
-mainly by these great newspapers, between
-the people and their despoilers, is sure to get
-the vials of their wrath poured out upon his
-head.—<i>The Dalton Herald.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">One</span> of these days there will be two Republican
-Parties: one for government ownership
-of the Kansas oil refinery and one
-against it. Which are you going to stay
-with?—<i>Smith Center (Kan.) Messenger.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">People</span> of similar interests should flock
-and work together, regardless of party name
-or of past differences, either fancied or real.
-The railroad people work together for their
-own interests; and their party affiliations
-have been and will be according to railroad
-interests, regardless of party name. So with
-corporationists in general, capitalists, etc.
-Then why do not <i>the people</i> unite according
-to their interests? The people of New Zealand
-did, and routed the capitalists.—<i>The
-Medical World.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">During</span> the big coal strike, when Saint
-Baer was obdurate, Mr. Roosevelt threatened
-him with government ownership if he
-did not give in to the strikers.</p>
-
-<p>The threat was a regular pivot blow to
-Baer, as good as any Professor Donovan
-will teach Mr. Roosevelt. Baer cried foul,
-but he went down and out all the same.</p>
-
-<p>The lesson from America of how to knock
-out an obstinate coal-mine capitalist was
-not lost on the German Kaiser. Germany,
-too, has its coal-mine Baers, and a big coal
-strike is now on.</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor has not only threatened the
-owners with government ownership of mines,
-but has gone to the extent of asking his
-bankers if Germany would have any trouble
-in floating the $250,000,000 in bonds to
-make the purchase.—<i>Wilshire’s Magazine.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Emancipate</span> the farmer from the thraldom
-of manipulated markets and the advice
-of his dear friends who know so much better
-than he does what he ought to do.—<i>The
-Southern Mercury.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Bishop Berkeley’s</span> poem being translated
-into Japanese, they pondered for
-awhile on the words: “Westward the course
-of empire takes its way,” then the little
-cherry blossom worshipers shouldered their
-knapsacks and started after the setting sun.
-At last accounts they had got as far as Tie
-Pass. None of them showed any intention
-of stopping there. How much further their
-empire will take its way nobody knows.—<i>The
-Nebraska Independent.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">That</span> labor and culture should go together,
-that sweat and science should walk hand in
-hand, that art and harvest work should
-know each other for brothers, or that the
-sense of beauty and the capacity to dig a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_374"></a>[Pg 374]</span>
-ditch should unite in the same personality,
-seems impossible to all those whose capacities
-are of the hothouse variety, and who
-feel “lifted up above common things by reason
-of their refinement.” But the changing
-order, which is making or shaping a
-world of reality to take the place of the
-world of seeming, is bringing just this thing
-to pass; and the time is not far distant when
-the gardener’s shears and apron will be in
-the possession of the man who writes art
-criticism, while the man who paints masterpieces
-will often be seen building fences.
-The “superior person” will then be chiefly
-interesting as an exotic, to be studied and
-duly ticketed as “rare” by those who have
-blood in their veins. Work is the very soul
-of life; and the idler, cultivated or other,
-has not lived in the past, does not live in the
-present, nor will he live in the future. When
-art and work are one and indivisible we shall
-not even ask for philosophers to compensate
-us for the illusions of life. Then the common,
-transfigured, will satisfy our every
-need.—<i>Tomorrow.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">No</span> real battle between public rights and
-special privileges ever comes on in simple or
-unmistakable form. The crucial question
-is always so complicated with other issues
-as to bewilder men of the best intentions
-and of good judgment who happen to be
-interested on the right side of those other
-issues. It is upon bewilderments like these
-that conscious advocates of privilege depend
-for dividing the forces of their enemy when
-such a division becomes vital to them.—<i>The
-Chicago Public.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was an ill-advised move when Oklahoma
-joined the crusade against Standard
-Oil. Mr. Rockefeller may decide not to
-give her statehood.—<i>The South McAlester
-(I. T.) Capital.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Recent</span> reports of big industrial concerns
-show that they are having a good business
-year, thirty-seven companies paying dividends
-in March aggregating $24,000,000,
-compared with $21,800,000 last year and
-$19,800,000 the year before.—<i>From weekly
-circular letter of Henry Clews, Banker, No.
-35 Wall Street, New York, dated March 4,
-1905.</i></p>
-
-<p>Yes, the trusts are doing well. It is easy
-for anybody to make money if he controls
-the buying and selling price of an article the
-people must have. It may be a little surprising,
-though, to some, to learn that the
-trusts are faring even better now than heretofore.—<i>The
-Missouri World.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">We</span> wish well of every public man who
-resolutely tries to do his duty. It matters
-not what political party he may affiliate
-with, if he is a friend of the people, we give
-him our word of encouragement and Godspeed.
-Among Democrats we find some
-notable examples of progressive statesmanship
-and some advocates of reform. The
-Republican Party is not without some public
-men whose works and words give evidence
-of a desire to stand for the best type of popular
-government. Yet every reformer in
-the Republican or Democratic Party has to
-spend too much time, energy and ammunition
-in fighting the enemies within the ranks
-of his own party. Mr. Bryan will wear his
-life out in trying to overcome his enemies in
-the so-called Democratic Party just as John
-P. Altgeld wore his life away. Governor
-La Follette always has war on his hands
-with the corporation element in his own
-party. And now that Mr. Roosevelt has
-outlined a radical course, he is beset by powerful
-opposition from high-up Republican
-politicians who represent special interests.
-He will not succeed in accomplishing much
-so long as all his energy is taken up in fighting
-the enemy at home. The very logic
-of events will force the radical reformers all
-into one party, and then the people will have
-something to hope for.—<i>The Kansas Commoner.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Politeness</span> is the external part of gentility,
-but it is often the principal weapon of
-rascality. A rude rascal is never as dangerous
-as a polite one.—<i>The Seattle Patriarch.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Kansas</span> will find it a big job fighting the
-Standard Oil trust, so long as the trust is in
-the national banking business and controls
-the means of transportation. Still, the people
-of Kansas, co-operating through their
-state government, can make it hot for the
-trust. The state can put $20,000,000 into
-the fight, and with this sum can build railroads,
-lay pipe lines and establish dozens of
-oil refineries. Twenty million dollars is a big
-sum, but is no more than the people of Kansas
-pay in national taxes every two years.—<i>The
-Missouri World.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> magazines and big dailies are doing
-the country a great service. They have
-writers of ability; apparently these have
-long chafed under the galling chains of
-party manacles and are now glad to be free—glad
-to try their strength and exercise their
-taste and talents. Populists should secure
-every advantage possible, strengthen their
-organizations, keep these patriots closely
-in touch, and at every possible point be
-ready should a reaction come.</p>
-
-<p>Again and again we have seen great
-waves of reform sweep over the land, and
-again and again we have seen the monopolists
-catch a second breath, spit on their hands
-and tie these good men down with party
-thongs and convention rules and resolutions.</p>
-
-<p>Once we felt sure of McKinley and Garfield.
-Tom Ewing, Carlisle, McLean, Voorhees,
-David Davis, hundreds and hundreds
-of the brightest men in the land came to
-the front for a time and then dropped back
-when a reaction came.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_375"></a>[Pg 375]</span></p>
-
-<p>Some of this reaction is due to the lack
-of true patriotism, to a lack of courage, fortitude;
-but whatever the cause may be,
-Populists should be prepared for the back-set
-and save as much advantage as possible.
-At the present every man is our friend.
-Almost without an exception the great
-statesmen and editors are with us. For the
-time being party lines are wiped out, Democrat
-or Republican, North or South.</p>
-
-<p>Populist, put your best foot forward!
-You have pointed the way, the crowd has
-taken the road, now be kind, be true, speak
-carefully—do your level best.—<i>The Joliet
-News.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> President does not want to injure the
-“System”; he only wants it to “tote fair.”</p>
-
-<p>But the “System” does not want to “tote
-fair.” Its authors did not create it for any
-such commonplace purpose, and they will
-resist to the bitter end the endeavor of the
-President to halt the exploitation of the
-people by the trusts and combines.</p>
-
-<p>What may grow out of this resistance by
-the “System”?</p>
-
-<p>A split of the Republican Party into two
-factions—into the “square deal” Republicans
-and the “System” Republicans.—<i>Berlin
-(Pa.) Record.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">As</span> long as boys read every week that John
-Doe or Richard Roe has made a fortune in
-one day cornering wheat or corn, or some
-other commodity, the gambling instinct in
-the young will hardly subside. Take away
-Mr. Doe’s profession by law.—<i>The Smith
-Center (Kan.) Messenger.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<h3>THE MILEAGE ROLL OF DISHONOR</h3>
-
-<p class="center space-above1 space-below1">VOTED AYE</p>
-
-<table summary=" " cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" border="0">
- <tbody>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc space-above3" colspan="6">MEMBERS TO RETIRE</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"><i>Republicans</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"><i>Democrats</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"><i>Union Labor</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Daniels, Cal.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Bell, Cal.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Livernash, Cal.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Davis, Minn.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Breazeale, La.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Wynn, Cal.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Hunter, Ky.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Dinsmore, Ark.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Kyle, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Dougherty, Mo.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Morgan, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Emerich, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Smith, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Foster, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Spalding, N. D.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Griffith, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Van Voorhis, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Hughes, N. J.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">McAndrews, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Miers, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Richardson, Tenn.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Rider, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Robb, Mo.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Robinson, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Shober, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Shull, Pa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Snook, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Wilson, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3">8</td>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3">19</td>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3">2</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc space-above3" colspan="6">MEMBERS RETURNED</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"><i>Republicans</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"><i>Democrats</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Adams, Wis.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Aiken, S. C.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Beidler, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Broussard, La.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Bishop, Mich.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Davey, La.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brandegee, Conn.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Fitzgerald, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brooks, Col.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Goulden, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brown, Wis.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Hill, Miss.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Brownlow, Tenn.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Hunt, Mo.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Burke, S. D.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Legare, S. C.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Cromer, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">McDermott, N. J.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Crumpacker, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">McNary, Mass.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Cushman, Wash.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Maynard, Va.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Draper, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Pujo, La.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Dresser, Pa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Rainey, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Fordney, Mich.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Ryan, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Gardner, N. J.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Sullivan, Mass.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Gillett, Cal.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Graff, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Grosvenor, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Howell, N. J.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Howell, Utah.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Hull, Iowa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Humphrey, Wash.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Jones, Wash.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Knopf, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Lorimer, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Loudenslager, N. J.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">McCleary, Minn.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Mann, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Marshall, N. D.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Martin, S. D.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Minor, Wis.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Overstreet, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Patterson, Pa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Rodenberg, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Sherman, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Smith, Iowa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Snapp, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Southard, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Southwick, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Sterling, Ill.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Sulloway, N. H.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Tawney, Minn.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Wachter, Md.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Weems, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">44</td>
- <td class="tdl pad">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">15</td>
- <td class="tdl pad"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc space-above3" colspan="6">DODGED</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"><i>Republicans</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"><i>Democrats</i></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdc space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Harrison, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Scudder, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3">2</td>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl space-above3">Birdsall, Iowa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdl space-above3">Adamson, Ga.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdl space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Bonynge, Col.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Bankhead, Ala.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Conner, Iowa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Bartlett, Ga.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Dovener, W. Va.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Brantley, Ga.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Hamilton, Mich.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Gilbert, Ky.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Hemenway, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Goldfogle, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Kennedy, O.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Hopkins, Ky.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Lafean, Pa.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Ruppert, N. Y.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Landis, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Sims, Tenn.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Miller, Kan.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Stanley, Ky.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Zenor, Ind.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl">Stephens, Tex.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Wiley, Ala.</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- <td class="tdl"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3">11</td>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3">Total</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3">12</td>
- <td class="tdl pad space-above3"></td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1 space-above3"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdc space-above3" colspan="6">GRAND TOTAL—GRABBERS AND DODGERS</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl">Republicans</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">63</td>
- <td class="tdl">Democrats</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">48</td>
- <td class="tdl">Union Labor</td>
- <td class="tdr_ws1">2</td>
- </tr>
- </tbody>
-</table>
-
-<p class="right">—<i>Collier’s Weekly.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> industrial barons pay the same sum
-for a large as a small cotton crop. Just
-enough to keep the planters’ help alive.—The
-<i>Appeal to Reason.</i></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_376"></a>[Pg 376]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Alarmists</span> who are forever crying about
-“the dangers of Socialism” remind one of
-that Scripture that tells of the fellow who
-“fleeth when no man pursueth.” There are
-comparatively few Socialists in the country.
-And if certain reforms are consummated there
-will be a less number. And there are mighty
-few Socialists who are “dangerous.”</p>
-
-<p>In this connection may be noted an incident
-that occurred during the Cooper Union
-lecture course at New York City. It was
-claimed that the audiences, judged by their
-applause, were Socialistic. So a vote was
-taken. In one audience of 1,200 people
-there were less than twenty Socialists. Then
-this question was put to the audience:
-“Those who believe the time has come for
-the community to assert a larger control
-over the public enterprises, such as the
-trusts, railroads and public utilities, please
-rise.” The entire audience arose.</p>
-
-<p>There are no “dangerous classes” in such
-an audience—a typical, intelligent public
-gathering. “The people will wobble right.”
-The people are discovering the wrongs in
-government and they are finding that they
-themselves are largely to blame for these
-wrongs. They find that they have neglected
-their rights. They have conferred special
-privileges. They have permitted aggressions.
-It is largely their own fault. They are beginning
-to see that. They want to correct
-their mistakes. They will correct them.</p>
-
-<p>And those who cry “wolf” when the people
-are trying to get back their own are more
-dangerous than any others.—<i>The Buffalo
-Times.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">“Populist”</span> is from the Latin word <i>populus</i>,
-meaning the people. “Populite,” which
-is used to a considerable extent in the South
-instead of Populist, is also from the Latin
-word populus. The original meaning of the
-words “populist,” “democrat” and “republican”
-is substantially the same.—<i>The
-Missouri World.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Without</span> vision a people perishes. The
-need for “seers” is greatest in a democracy
-where autocracy fails and the people must
-fall back upon broad instincts, intuitive
-reasoning and average intelligence. The
-poet-seer is the highest type of the visionary.
-His message comes in the form of rhythmic
-speech which has the widest carrying capacity.
-Poets, however, do not come into the
-world by accident. The poet comes only
-after preparation is made and reception is
-assured. For support he can depend no
-longer upon an indulgent king or upon patrons.
-Today the people stand in place of
-these. But as yet the collective mind has
-not worked out the problem of protection
-in spiritual properties. This is one of the
-main problems America has to meet: to
-create and sustain a race of poet-seers which
-will stand in right relation to the people and
-move in these broad lands as broad as they.—<i>Tomorrow.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Monett</span>, the Ohio lawyer, began the prosecution
-of the Standard Oil trust when the
-Government was fostering the trusts and
-the courts knocked him out. Now the
-Government begins to make signs that it is
-against the trusts and another case has been
-begun in Ohio. The courts will change
-their sides. Monett was downed by Rockefeller,
-beaten by the courts, and kicked out
-of the Republican Party. A nod from the
-President changed the whole situation.—<i>The
-Nebraska Independent.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Despite</span> the fact that the Czar refused to
-permit a delegation of workmen to present a
-petition to him, he, realizing the havoc that
-had been wreaked upon the people, finally
-consented to have a delegation call upon
-him and present their grievances. It may
-be true that the delegation was not those
-chosen by the men engaged in the original
-movement, but it is also true that even for
-appearance’ sake he had to go through the
-formality of receiving a delegation of workmen,
-and, at least to that degree, the new
-departure has been recognized.</p>
-
-<p>It is also of interest to know that, though
-the Russian workmen have had no organization,
-yet their strike has been declared at an
-end by agreement, and that they are now
-engaged in the selection of their representatives
-in a mixed commission to determine
-the following questions: A shorter workday,
-an increase in wages, the right to organize,
-and assemblage and freedom of speech.</p>
-
-<p>Jointly, the people insist that the government
-shall be based upon justice and the participation
-of the people therein, regardless
-of their station in life, equality before the
-law, inviolability of domicile, the freedom of
-association, of speech and of the press, and
-compulsory education.</p>
-
-<p>Thus, after all, out of the strikes of the
-Russian workmen, though many of their
-dear ones have been killed and mutilated,
-their blood has sanctified their cause and
-will make for the good, the progress and the
-uplifting of all the people of Russia.—<i>American
-Federationist.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A revolution</span> is on, and the attacking
-party has inscribed the Populist principles
-upon its banners. The attacking party is
-not insurgents or rebels. It is in power, the
-Government, the whole thing. Never before
-has the prospect seemed at all discouraging
-for Standard Oil raids, Beef Trust schemes
-and kindred despoliation of the land and the
-fulness and the people thereof. Everything
-worth considering is now consolidated
-against the robbers. Have good cheer,
-Populists. The day is breaking. Up and
-don your armor. Whet your battle-axe.—<i>The
-Joliet News.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">He</span> alone is great who can suggest a
-thought in such a way that the other man
-believes he originated it—<i>The Philistine.</i></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_377"></a>[Pg 377]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A Wall Street</span> victim, after squandering
-his own money and his wife’s, committed
-suicide, and yet some of the New York
-clergymen who are so active in denouncing
-the small gambling houses have not a word
-to say against the New York Stock Exchange
-which slays its tens of thousands
-where the small gambling houses slay their
-thousands.—<i>The Commoner.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> spirit of Populism has reasserted itself
-and taken the Sunflower State by storm.</p>
-
-<p>The shots fired by the Kansas Legislature,
-forced from it by a determined demand of
-the people, at the trusts and monopolies
-have been heard around the world. They
-sounded the death-knell of plutocracy in
-America.</p>
-
-<p>Aimed at the Standard Oil octopus, these
-shots hit every political and commercial
-scoundrel in the United States. The special
-privileged class have been dealt a blow which
-staggers their fabric from centre to circumference.</p>
-
-<p>This is the beginning of the end of corrupt
-government. The people who do the labor
-and produce the wealth of the world will be
-deceived and plundered no longer. The
-revolution is on and it can’t be checked.—<i>The
-Dalton (Ga.) Herald.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="News_Record" id="News_Record">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak">News Record</h2>
-
-<p class="center">FROM MARCH 7 TO APRIL 7, 1905</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<h3><i>Government and Politics</i></h3>
-
-<div class="news">
-
-<p class="day">March 7.—George B. Cortelyou takes the
-oath of office as Postmaster-General
-and announces that he will resign as
-Chairman of the Republican National
-Committee.</p>
-
-<p>The special session of the United States
-Senate considers the Santo Domingo
-treaty.</p>
-
-<p>Senator Elkins, Chairman of the Senate
-Railroad Committee, announces that
-hearings on the freight-rate question
-will be held during the recess, beginning
-in April.</p>
-
-<p>Charles H. Treat, of New York, is appointed
-United States Treasurer.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 8.—The Senate confirms the President’s
-diplomatic and consular appointments,
-chief of which are those
-of Whitelaw Reid as Ambassador to
-Great Britain, Robert S. McCormick
-to France, George V. L. Meyer to
-Russia and Edwin H. Conger to Mexico.</p>
-
-<p>President Roosevelt announces his intention
-of appointing ex-Representative
-F. C. Tate, a Georgia Democrat,
-United States District Attorney.</p>
-
-<p>Senator Hemenway, former Chairman of
-the House Appropriations Committee,
-figures a national deficit of $18,000,000
-for the coming year; while Representative
-Livingstone (Dem.) says it will
-reach $93,000,000.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 9.—Commissioner of Commerce
-James R. Garfield spends the day in
-the New York offices of the Standard
-Oil Company, investigating books and
-reports.</p>
-
-<p>The Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth, of New
-Haven, Conn., states before a legislative
-committee that the sum of $150,000
-was expended in the recent senatorial
-fight resulting in the election of
-Morgan G. Bulkeley.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 10.—To avoid legislative investigation,
-the New York Telephone
-Trust agrees to reduce its tolls 20 per
-cent.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 12.—Government agents unearth
-great coal land frauds in Utah.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 13.—The United States Supreme
-Court decides that the peonage laws
-are constitutional.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 14.—The President is informed that
-the treaty with Santo Domingo, which
-has been radically amended by the
-special session of the Senate, stands
-no chance of receiving the two-thirds
-vote necessary to its approval by that
-body, as all the Democrats oppose it
-and some of the Republicans are lukewarm.</p>
-
-<p>The New York State Senate passes resolution
-directing an investigation of the
-Gas Trust.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 15.—Agreement is reached that the
-Santo Domingo treaty is to be neither
-ratified nor rejected at the special session
-of the Senate, but is to be left over
-to the next session.</p>
-
-<p>Governor James B. Frazier, of Tennessee,
-is elected United States Senator to
-succeed William B. Bates, deceased.</p>
-
-<p>Harry S. New, of Indiana, is made Vice-Chairman
-and Acting Chairman of the
-Republican National Committee.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 16.—Secretary Taft states that the
-Administration policy is indefinite retention
-of the Philippine Islands and
-that independence cannot come during
-this generation.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_378"></a>[Pg 378]</span></p>
-
-<p>The Colorado Legislature votes to seat
-James H. Peabody (Rep.) as Governor,
-unseating Alva Adams (Dem.), whose
-majority on the face of the returns was
-over 9,000. Peabody promises to resign
-and let the Lieutenant-Governor
-occupy the office.</p>
-
-<p>A New York legislative committee is appointed
-to investigate the Gas Trust.</p>
-
-<p>Senator Morgan, of Alabama, attacks the
-treaty with Santo Domingo, charging
-that it was brought about through
-an improper understanding between
-William Nelson Cromwell, a New York
-lawyer, and President Morales of Santo
-Domingo.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 17.—Mrs. Ella Knowles Reader, of
-New York, asserts that the present situation
-in Santo Domingo is due to the
-interference of President Roosevelt to
-prevent her plans for forming a treaty.</p>
-
-<p>Governor Peabody of Colorado resigns and
-is succeeded by Lieutenant-Governor
-Jesse F. Macdonald.</p>
-
-<p>The Attorney-General of Missouri begins
-proceedings against the Standard Oil
-Trust.</p>
-
-<p>Senator Carmack, of Tennessee, predicts
-war between the United States and
-Japan over the Philippines.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 18.—The Missouri senatorial deadlock
-is broken by the election of Major
-William Warner (Rep.) to the United
-States Senate.</p>
-
-<p>The special session of the United States
-Senate adjourns without a vote on the
-Santo Domingo treaty.</p>
-
-<p>Edwin V. Morgan, of New York, is appointed
-Minister to Corea.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 20.—By the order of a special Grand
-Jury, a Beef Trust investigation is
-started in Chicago.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 21.—In John D. Rockefeller’s home,
-North Tarrytown, N. Y., his candidate
-for Mayor is overwhelmingly defeated
-by a butcher.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 23.—Truman H. Newberry, of Detroit,
-is appointed Assistant Secretary
-of the Navy.</p>
-
-<p>The Delaware Legislature adjourns without
-electing a United States Senator.</p>
-
-<p>The Maryland Supreme Court orders the
-Governor to submit the constitutional
-amendment for negro disfranchisement
-to popular vote.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 25.—The Government declares its
-intention to prosecute the Santa Fé
-Railroad for giving rebates.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 28.—President Roosevelt decides to
-accede to the request of the Santo
-Domingo Government to appoint an
-agent to collect the revenues of that
-country.</p>
-
-<p>The Federal Grand Jury sitting at Louisville,
-Ky., indicts that city on four
-counts for peonage.</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Washington Gladden, Moderator of
-the Congregational Church, enters
-formal protest against the Board of
-Missions accepting the $100,000 gift
-from John D. Rockefeller. In spite of
-this and other objections, the board
-accepts the donation.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 29.—The President requests the resignation
-of all members of the Panama
-Canal Commission, also of General
-George W. Davis, Governor of the
-Canal zone. The request is complied
-with immediately.</p>
-
-<p>W. E. Gould, of Baltimore, is appointed
-American agent to collect customs in
-Santo Domingo.</p>
-
-<p>The general counsel of the Panama Railroad
-Company purchases for the Government
-all but five of the outstanding
-shares of the company.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 30.—The United States Government
-sends another warship to Santo Domingo.</p>
-
-<p>President Roosevelt appoints Judge
-Charles E. Magoon, of Nebraska, Governor
-of the Panama Canal zone.</p>
-
-<p>The Federal Grand Jury investigating the
-Beef Trust at Chicago indicts T. J.
-Connors, an Armour director, for tampering
-with Government witnesses, and
-it is reported that other indictments of
-prominent trust officials will follow.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 31.—The investigation of the Gas
-Trust in New York discloses that the
-value shown on the books is over
-$15,000,000 more than that listed for
-taxation. The secretary of the company
-says he cannot explain the discrepancy.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 1.—The Nebraska Legislature passes
-the Junkin Anti-Trust bill, aimed at the
-beef packers.</p>
-
-<p>Theodore P. Shonts, President of the
-Clover Leaf Railroad, is appointed
-Chairman of the new Panama Canal
-Commission.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 2.—Former Senators Frank J. Cannon
-and Thomas Kearns, of Utah, declare
-war on the Mormon Church. Mr. Cannon
-denounces President Smith as a
-“traitor.”</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 3.—The President completes the new
-Panama Canal Commission and designates
-salaries as follows: Theodore P.
-Shonts, Chairman, salary, $30,000;
-Charles E. Magoon, Governor of the
-Canal zone, salary, $17,500; John F.
-Wallace, Chief Engineer, salary, $25,000;
-Rear-Admiral Mordecai F. Endicott,
-Chief of the Navy Bureau of
-Yards and Docks, salary, $7,500; Brigadier-General
-Peter F. Haines, U.S.A.,
-retired, salary, $7,500; Colonel O. M.
-Ernst, U.S.A., salary, $7,500; Benjamin
-F. Harrod, of New Orleans, salary,
-$7,500.</p>
-
-<p>President Roosevelt starts on a two
-months’ outing, his trip to include a reunion
-of his old Rough Rider regiment
-and hunting excursions in Texas and
-Colorado. He states that he leaves Secretary
-of War Taft “sitting on the lid.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_379"></a>[Pg 379]</span></p>
-
-<p>Charles H. Moyer, President of the Western
-Federation of Miners, sues ex-Governor
-James H. Peabody and others for
-$300,000 for false imprisonment during
-the Colorado strike.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 4.—At a municipal election in the
-city of Chicago Edward F. Dunne
-(Dem.) is elected Mayor over John M.
-Harlan (Rep.) by a majority slightly
-exceeding 24,000, thus reversing the
-immense majority of over 60,000 by
-which Theodore Roosevelt carried the
-city five months ago. The issue in the
-campaign just closed was that of municipal
-ownership of the traction lines,
-Judge Dunne standing for immediate
-city ownership of these utilities.</p>
-
-<p>Rolla Wells (Dem.) is re-elected Mayor of
-St. Louis by small plurality.</p>
-
-<p>President Roosevelt is given an ovation
-in Louisville and other cities on his way
-to Texas.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<h3><i>General Home News</i></h3>
-
-<div class="news">
-
-<p class="day">March 7.—The strike continues on the New
-York Subway and Elevated railways.
-The Subway trains are run intermittently
-by “strike-breakers,” resulting in
-one accident, seriously injuring over a
-score of people.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 8.—The Mayor of New York offers
-to arbitrate the Subway strike. The
-workingmen accept the offer, but the
-company declines.</p>
-
-<p>The Standard Oil Company, in retaliation
-for adverse legislative action in Kansas,
-refuses to admit low-grade oil from
-that state to its pipe lines, thus shutting
-off from the market three-fourths
-of the output.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 9.—After a conference of national
-labor leaders, Warren E. Stone, national
-head of the Brotherhood of
-Locomotive Engineers, declares the
-New York Subway and “L” strike
-unauthorized, and advises the men to
-return to work. He is supported in
-this by National Chief Mahon, of the
-Amalgamated Street Railway workers.
-This practically ends the strike, though
-the local unions still hold out.</p>
-
-<p>For the first time in the history of medicine
-New York surgeons succeed in
-grafting a finger cut from the hand of
-one person onto the hand of another.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 10.—The will of William F. Milton,
-of New York, gives to Harvard University
-the sum of $1,000,000. James C.
-Carter’s will gives $2,000,000 to the
-same institution.</p>
-
-<p>Whitelaw Reid announces his retirement
-as editor of the New York Tribune.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 11.—The New York Subway and
-“L” strike is officially declared ended.
-The company announces that it will
-take back no motormen over forty
-years of age.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Cassie L. Chadwick, the notorious
-“frenzied financier,” who raised millions
-on forged notes bearing the signature
-of Andrew Carnegie, is found guilty
-after a short trial in Cleveland, O.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 13.—Samuel Gompers, President of
-the American Federation of Labor, says
-that he will investigate the charge that
-the New York Subway and “L” strike
-was sold out.</p>
-
-<p>President Roosevelt addresses the National
-Congress of Mothers at Washington
-and denounces race suicide.</p>
-
-<p>The defection of one of the large mills
-threatens to dissolve the Paper Trust.</p>
-
-<p>The independent packing companies,
-with Schwarzschild &amp; Sulzberger, of
-Chicago, in the lead, organize to expose
-and fight the Beef Trust.</p>
-
-<p>Justice Kelly, of the New York Supreme
-Court, orders trial of the suit brought
-by Hon. W. R. Hearst against the Gas
-Trust.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 14.—Nineteen persons are killed in
-a New York tenement house fire.</p>
-
-<p>The war in the Equitable Life Assurance
-Society is settled by the factions
-agreeing on a plan to mutualize the
-company.</p>
-
-<p>The Mormon Church excommunicates ex-United
-States Senator Frank J. Cannon,
-of Utah, because of editorials in
-the Salt Lake Tribune, of which Mr.
-Cannon is editor.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 15.—A bull market in cotton is
-started by Daniel J. Sully, one day
-after he is released from bankruptcy.</p>
-
-<p>Andrew Carnegie declares that a Pan-American
-railroad would be more
-effective for defense than all the battleships
-we can build.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 17.—Secretary of State John Hay
-sails on a European trip in an impaired
-state of health.</p>
-
-<p>President Roosevelt addresses the Friendly
-Sons of St. Patrick in New York, after
-the largest St. Patrick’s Day parade in
-the history of the city.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 19.—Twenty-four men are killed in
-a mine explosion near Thurmond,
-W. Va.</p>
-
-<p>The Panama Canal Commission issues a
-long statement denying charges made
-against the body relating to the sanitation
-of the Isthmus.</p>
-
-<p>Senator Thomas H. Carter, head of
-the Government commission, reports
-charges of wholesale bribery in connection
-with the giving out of awards
-by the St. Louis World’s Fair officials.</p>
-
-<p>John D. Rockefeller, George J. Gould and
-other prominent men are reported to
-be implicated in the Utah coal land
-frauds.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 20.—Over one hundred workmen are
-killed and wounded by a boiler explosion
-in a shoe factory at Brockton,
-Mass.</p>
-
-<p>Three thousand men are thrown out of
-work by the shut-down of one of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_380"></a>[Pg 380]</span>
-Havemeyer sugar refineries at Brooklyn,
-N. Y.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 21.—Twenty-seven New England
-Congregational clergymen enter vigorous
-protest against the acceptance
-of a $100,000 gift from John D. Rockefeller
-to the Board of Missions of that
-church.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 22.—It is given out at Denver that
-the strike and contest over the governorship
-have cost the state of Colorado
-$2,000,000.</p>
-
-<p>More than 11,000 immigrants land at
-Ellis Island, New York, in two days,
-thus breaking all former records.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 23.—The Wyoming court decides
-against granting a decree of divorce to
-Colonel William F. Cody (“Buffalo
-Bill”).</p>
-
-<p>The ship with which Lieutenant Robert
-E. Peary will make another attempt to
-reach the North Pole is launched at
-Bucksport, Me., and is christened
-the <i>Roosevelt</i>.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 25.—A plan to merge the Massachusetts
-Institute of Technology with
-Harvard University is made public in
-Boston.</p>
-
-<p>The New York Central Railroad announces
-that in the near future it will
-supplant all its steam locomotives with
-electric motors.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 27.—Mrs. Cassie L. Chadwick is
-sentenced to ten years’ imprisonment.</p>
-
-<p>Gessler Rosseau is found guilty at New
-York of having sent an infernal machine
-to blow up the steamship <i>Umbria</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Andrew Carnegie announces that henceforth
-he will give donations to small
-colleges in preference to founding
-libraries.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 28.—Governor Joseph W. Folk of
-Missouri, at a speech in New York,
-declares that bribery is treason, and
-says that his state is leading a movement
-to make it odious throughout the
-country.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 29.—A disastrous fire over 100 feet
-underground is caused by a wreck in
-the New York Subway.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 30.—The New York legislative committee
-investigating the Gas Trust develops
-the fact that the company has
-been paying 10 per cent. dividends on
-watered stock.</p>
-
-<p>Charges are made that James H. Hyde,
-First Vice-President of the Equitable
-Life Assurance Society, used company
-funds in paying expenses of spectacular
-balls of last winter; also his private
-servants.</p>
-
-<p>President Mellen, of the New York, New
-Haven &amp; Hartford Railroad Company,
-tells a legislative committee
-that great abuses have grown up in the
-railroad business, and says that there
-should be stricter state and Government
-control.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 31.—Harry N. Pillsbury, the American
-chess champion, attempts suicide
-at Philadelphia, but is prevented.</p>
-
-<p>Henry H. Rogers, of the Standard Oil
-Company, issues a defense of John D.
-Rockefeller’s gift to missions, and incidentally
-attacks ministers and deacons
-and defends railroad rebates to
-his company.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 1.—A mysterious epidemic of spinal
-meningitis, or “spotted fever,” is ravaging
-New York and other cities and
-baffles the medical profession. Over a
-thousand deaths have occurred since
-the first of the year.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. and Mrs. J. Morgan Smith, brother-in-law
-and sister of the notorious Nan
-Patterson, are located in Cincinnati, and
-letters are secured which, it is said, will
-have an important bearing on the trial
-of the actress for the murder of the
-bookmaker, “Cæsar” Young.</p>
-
-<p>In the Equitable Life Assurance Society
-war James H. Hyde, the First Vice-President,
-denies the charges made against
-him and retains Elihu Root, Samuel
-Untermeyer and others as counsel. He
-announces that if President Alexander
-wants a fight he can have it. The
-State Insurance Department of New
-York takes a hand in the case, and an
-investigation of the company’s affairs
-is ordered. The Alexander forces charge
-that loans have been made out of the
-association’s funds to Edward H. Harriman,
-of the U. P. R. R., that the
-dinner to French Ambassador Cambon
-was paid from the company’s money,
-and that Vice-President Hyde has
-usurped the President’s functions.
-Chairman John D. Crimmins, of the
-committee of policyholders for mutualizing
-the society, announces that the
-Hyde faction has conceded all the committee’s
-demands and that the Alexander
-people alone stood in the way. For
-this reason Mr. Crimmins, who was understood
-heretofore to stand with Alexander,
-refuses to go further in what he
-terms the personal fight on Hyde.</p>
-
-<p>President Samuel Gompers, of the American
-Federation of Labor, sends out a
-warning to the members that the Socialists
-are attempting to disrupt the
-organization.</p>
-
-<p>In the Gas Trust inquiry an official of
-the company admits that there is $12,000,000
-watered stock in the corporation.</p>
-
-<p>At a meeting of the National Association
-of State Dairy and Food Departments
-being held in Chicago, J. M. Hurty, Secretary
-of the Indiana Board, states that
-455,000 babies were killed last year by
-adulteration of milk and other infants’
-foods.</p>
-
-<p>A threatened coal strike in Pennsylvania
-is averted by the granting of the wage
-scale of last year.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_381"></a>[Pg 381]</span></p>
-
-<p class="day">April 2.—H. Rider Haggard, in an interview
-given to the New York <i>Journal</i>, says
-that the poor of America are as miserable
-as those of England.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 3.—Fifty men are entombed in a mine
-explosion at Zeigler, Ill. Most of them
-are believed to have been killed.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 4.—Vice-President Hyde, of the Equitable
-Life, accuses President Alexander
-of being in a conspiracy to ruin the
-company, and cites as one of his proofs
-the fact that Second Vice-President
-George E. Tarbell, one of Alexander’s
-supporters, disposed of his interests in
-the company before beginning the present
-fight.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 5.—J. G. Phelps Stokes, the New York
-millionaire philanthropist, announces
-that he is soon to marry a poor East
-Side settlement worker, the daughter
-of a Russian Jew.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 6.—In a meeting of the Board of Directors
-of the Equitable Life Assurance
-Society, Vice-President James H. Hyde
-wins a virtual victory at all points over
-President Alexander. The Hyde-Crimmins
-two-year mutualization plan is
-adopted and Hyde committees are appointed
-to investigate the affairs of the
-company.</p>
-
-<p>S. C. T. Dodd, chief solicitor of the Standard
-Oil Company, defends John D.
-Rockefeller from the attacks of Congregational
-ministers and others, which
-he terms “vile” and “doubly vile.”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<h3><i>The Russo-Japanese War</i></h3>
-
-<div class="news">
-
-<p class="day">March 7.—General Kuropatkin stubbornly
-resists the Japanese advance about
-Mukden, but the day generally goes
-against him. Fighting is heaviest west
-and northwest of Manchurian capital.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 8.—The Japanese crush the Russian
-eastern wing and cut off General Rennenkampf’s
-division. They also continue
-vigorous attacks on the west
-and northwest and reach a position
-directly north of Mukden.</p>
-
-<p>General Kuropatkin retreats from his
-southern and centre positions on the
-Shakhe River, abandoning siege guns
-and burning stores.</p>
-
-<p>It is reported that the Russian Baltic
-fleet starts on its return, having gone
-no farther east than Madagascar.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 9.—General Kuroki drives the Russians
-from Fushun and terrific fighting
-continues all about Mukden. Marshal
-Oyama reports the cutting of the railroad
-between Mukden and Tieling.
-The Japanese, after several fierce onslaughts,
-succeed in taking a hill considered
-the key to the Manchurian capital,
-and Oyama predicts that Mukden
-will fall tomorrow.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 10.—At ten o’clock in the morning
-the Japanese capture Mukden, and
-General Kuropatkin begins a demoralized
-retreat to the Northwest, battling
-to save a remnant of his once great
-army. This is made the more difficult
-by the almost complete circle that the
-forces of Marshal Oyama have made
-about the Russians. Great numbers
-of prisoners, and immense quantities
-of guns, ammunition, food and other
-supplies, fall into the hands of the victors.</p>
-
-<p>Count Tolstoi writes to the London <i>Times</i>
-denouncing this as a “reckless, disgraceful,
-cruel war instigated by a score
-of immoral individuals.”</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 11.—General Kuropatkin reports
-that the remnants of his armies are
-retreating on Tieling. They are still
-harassed by Japanese attacks. The
-Russians have lost considerably more
-than 100,000 men. The battle of Mukden,
-which has ended in such a disastrous
-Russian defeat, is the greatest in
-history, having lasted twelve days and
-having involved nearly 1,000,000 men.
-It marks Field Marshal Oyama as one
-of the world’s great commanders.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 12.—The Russian losses in the battle
-of Mukden are now placed at about
-150,000; Japanese losses at about
-40,000.</p>
-
-<p>It is reported that the Czar will send another
-army to the Far East and will
-order the Baltic squadron to go forward
-and give battle to Admiral Togo.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 13.—The main body of the Russian
-troops reach Tie Pass, hard pressed by
-their foes. General Kuropatkin reports
-50,000 wounded in the past few
-days. Marshal Oyama reports the
-country swept clear of Russians for a
-distance of twenty-five miles north of
-Mukden.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 14.—The Russian War Council in
-session with the Czar votes to continue
-the war.</p>
-
-<p>Despite a repulse south of Tie Pass, the
-Japanese continue a rearguard attack
-on the retreating Russians.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 15.—A Japanese fleet of twenty-two
-warships going westward is sighted off
-Singapore, India.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 17.—The Czar curtly dismisses General
-Kuropatkin from his command,
-and promotes Lieutenant-General Linevitch,
-heretofore at the head of the
-first army, to be Commander-in-Chief
-of all the forces in Manchuria.</p>
-
-<p>The Russian War Council decides to
-place a new army of 450,000 men in
-the field, and orders the Baltic squadron
-to proceed on its way to the East.</p>
-
-<p>The Russian army, having abandoned Tie
-Pass, continues its flight northward,
-harassed by Japanese attacks from all
-sides.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 19.—The Russians are still retreating
-and Kai-Yuan and Fakoman are occupied
-by the Japanese.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 21.—General Kuropatkin returns to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_382"></a>[Pg 382]</span>
-the front to accept a subordinate command
-under General Linevitch.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 22.—All the Russian ministers but
-two are now said to favor peace.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 24.—The Russian troops halt for a
-short rest at a point seventy-four
-miles north of Tie Pass. The Japanese
-armies are believed to be executing
-another flanking movement.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 25.—It is given out from St. Petersburg
-that the Russians have sent
-800,000 men to the front since the
-beginning of the war.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 28.—The Japanese again attack the
-rearguard of the retreating Russians.
-General Oku reports that the spring
-thaws make the movements of both
-armies difficult.</p>
-
-<p>It is no longer denied that the Russian
-Government is moving for peace.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 29.—A court-martial is designated to
-try General Stoessel, it being customary
-in Russia to so try any officer
-that surrenders.</p>
-
-<p>All Europe shows eagerness to invest in
-the new Japanese bonds.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 30.—Both Russia and Japan deny
-that they are making any efforts to
-bring about peace.</p>
-
-<p>General Linevitch issues an address to
-his troops, closing with the words, “May
-God help you in the coming battle.”</p>
-
-<p>The Japanese continue their flanking
-movement and skirmishes occur between
-them and the Russian outposts.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 31.—General Sakharoff, former Chief
-of Staff, quits the Russian army because
-of a quarrel with General Linevitch.
-General Stakelburg also leaves,
-the reason assigned being ill health.</p>
-
-<p>The Russian Baltic fleet, which left
-Madagascar on March 16, is reported in
-bad condition.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 3.—A bomb explosion at Harbin destroys
-seventy-five persons and an immense
-amount of Russian supplies.</p>
-
-<p>Prince Ouktomsky, deposed from the
-command of the Port Arthur squadron,
-reaches St. Petersburg and demands a
-court-martial.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 6.—Both the Russian Baltic fleet and
-the Japanese fleet under Admiral Togo
-are reported approaching each other in
-the vicinity of the China Sea.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<h3><i>General Foreign News</i></h3>
-
-<div class="news">
-
-<p class="day">March 7.—Practically half of the workingmen
-of St. Petersburg are on strike.
-The situation continues grave, though
-quiet, at Warsaw and at other points in
-Russia.</p>
-
-<p>Hon. George Wyndham, Chief Secretary
-for Ireland, resigns from the British
-Ministry.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 8.—The peasant revolt in outlying
-Russian provinces is rapidly spreading.</p>
-
-<p>Men at the Russian naval dockyard go on
-strike.</p>
-
-<p>China decides to build immediately the
-Kalgan Railway and to place it under a
-Chinese engineer, which is regarded as
-an anti-Russian move.</p>
-
-<p>On a fiscal policy division forced by Winston
-Churchill in the British House of
-Commons the Government is sustained
-by a majority of 42.</p>
-
-<p>Both Premier Balfour and Joseph Chamberlain
-deny that they are protectionists.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 9.—Russia pushes troops toward her
-Indian frontier, in evident opposition to
-Great Britain’s moves in Thibet, Persia
-and other Central Asiatic territory.</p>
-
-<p>The plague in India kills 34,000 in one
-week.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 10.—It is reported that the Russian
-revolutionists have agreed to a general
-uprising on May 1.</p>
-
-<p>The rioting of the Russian peasants continues,
-and great destruction of property
-is reported from Tchemigoff, Orel
-and Hursk.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 14.—French bankers refuse to negotiate
-a loan to Russia until more is
-known of the intentions of the Russian
-Government.</p>
-
-<p>The Canadian authorities serve notice on
-polygamous Mormons that they must
-either leave the country or be prosecuted.</p>
-
-<p>Russian peasants pillage the estate of the
-late Grand Duke Sergius in the Dimitrov
-district.</p>
-
-<p>The peasant uprisings spread to the northwest
-provinces of Vilna and Kovno.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 16.—William Marconi, the inventor,
-is married to Beatrice O’Brien, sister of
-Lord Inchiquin.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 17.—Mobilization orders lead to renewal
-of strikes in Russian Poland.</p>
-
-<p>France complains to the United States of
-the infringement of the rights of the
-French Cable Company in Venezuela.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 19.—An international conference at
-Vienna considers the proposal to form a
-World’s Chamber of Agriculture.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 20.—Governor Miasoredeff, of Viborg,
-one of the Russian provinces of Finland,
-is shot and seriously wounded by a
-fifteen-year-old boy who proclaims himself
-a “revolutionist.”</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 21.—After a great debate in the
-French Chamber of Deputies, a motion
-to postpone the bill separating church
-and state is defeated by a vote of 363
-to 40.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 22.—Many peasants are killed and
-wounded by Russian troops in the
-provinces of Kutno and Ostrow.</p>
-
-<p>The British House of Commons condemns
-the proposal of a protective tariff
-by a vote of 254 to 2.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 23.—It is announced in the British
-Parliament that up to March 11 of this
-year there have been 346,000 deaths
-from the plague in India.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_383"></a>[Pg 383]</span></p>
-
-<p>President Morales of Santo Domingo declares
-that unless the treaty with the
-United States is ratified there will be a
-revolution in that country.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 24.—President Castro of Venezuela
-curtly declines to arbitrate the asphalt
-controversy with the United States.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 25.—Under a tentative arrangement
-made with President Morales of Santo
-Domingo, the revenues of that country
-will be collected by an agent named by
-President Roosevelt.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 26.—Baron von Molken, chief of the
-Warsaw police, is severely wounded by
-a bomb which destroyed his carriage.</p>
-
-<p>Internal disturbances are again on the increase
-throughout Russia.</p>
-
-<p>It is announced that King Alfonso of
-Spain is to marry the Princess Patricia
-of England.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 27.—Warehouses and shops at Yalta,
-Russia, are pillaged and burned by rioting
-mujiks.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 29.—The Swiss Bundesrath rejects
-the commercial treaty with the United
-States owing to amendments made to
-that instrument by the United States
-Senate.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 30.—President Castro of Venezuela
-turns on his accusers and states that he
-has documentary evidence that both
-the French Cable Company and the
-American Asphalt Company are in
-league with the revolutionists.</p>
-
-<p>Emperor William of Germany sails for
-Morocco.</p>
-
-<p>Several prominent “terrorists” are arrested
-in St. Petersburg, among them
-being two women.</p>
-
-<p>Peasant outbreaks continue in Russia
-and the Kharkoff district is laid waste.</p>
-
-<p>Another meeting of the Zemstvo representatives
-is called at St. Petersburg for
-the end of April.</p>
-
-<p>The Italian Ambassador states that Italy
-would have taken drastic measures to
-collect her debt from Santo Domingo,
-had President Roosevelt not taken the
-matter in hand.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 31.—Emperor William at Tangier
-gives assurance that Germany will protect
-the integrity of Morocco and maintain
-the “open door.”</p>
-
-<p>President Arnal, of the highest court of
-Venezuela, declares that the French
-Cable Company has forfeited its contract.</p>
-
-<p>The agrarian risings in Russia reach such
-proportions as to overshadow the war.
-They render further mobilization of
-troops impossible.</p>
-
-<p>An important group of the Russian clergy
-declares for the separation of church
-and state.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 1.—The Federal District Court of Venezuela
-charges General Francis V.
-Greene, an official of the New York and
-Bermudez Asphalt Company, with having
-given $130,000 to the rebels in the Matos
-revolution against President Castro.</p>
-
-<p>Camille Flammarion, the celebrated
-French astronomer, predicts a hot summer
-because of the sun spots.</p>
-
-<p>The <i>Victorian</i>, the first turbine steamer
-to cross the Atlantic, makes the trip in
-a little less than eight days.</p>
-
-<p>The Police Commissioner of Lodz, Russian
-Poland, is severely wounded by a
-bomb explosion.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 2.—Four persons are killed and forty
-injured in renewed riots at Warsaw.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 4.—Severe earthquakes in Northern
-India cause much loss of life and damage
-to cities.</p>
-
-<p>H. B. Irving, son of Sir Henry Irving,
-wins a triumph in London in his first
-appearance, playing Hamlet.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 5.—A Russian medical congress at
-Moscow adopts peace resolution and
-favors a constitution and other radical
-demands.</p>
-
-<p>A newly appointed member of the British
-Cabinet is defeated for re-election to
-Parliament in a district that has not
-before gone Liberal in twenty years.
-Winston Churchill says it is the beginning
-of the end of the present Government.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 6.—King Edward of England and
-President Loubet of France meet in
-extended interview at Paris. This is regarded
-as significant in strengthening
-the understanding between France and
-England relating to Morocco and as
-being a counter move to Emperor William’s
-assurance of political integrity of
-that country.</p>
-
-<p>The reform movement increases throughout
-Russia.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<h3><i>Obituary</i></h3>
-
-<div class="news">
-
-<p class="day">March 7.—John H. Reagan, former United
-States Senator and State Railroad
-Commissioner, dies at his home in
-Texas, aged 87.</p>
-
-<p>Albert M. Palmer, veteran theatrical manager,
-dies at his home in New York,
-aged 66.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 8.—Henry A. Barclay, prominent
-New York business and race-track man,
-dies at his home, aged 60.</p>
-
-<p>Rear-Admiral Edwin S. Houston, United
-States Navy, dies at Lausanne, Switzerland,
-aged 60.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 9.—William Brimage Bate, United
-States Senator from Tennessee and
-former Governor and Major-General,
-C.S.A., dies in Washington, aged 78.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 12.—Caleb Huse, foreign purchasing
-agent for the Confederate Government,
-dies at the age of 75.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 14.—Henry R. Reed, millionaire
-sugar merchant, of Boston, aged 62,
-dies under mysterious circumstances in
-a New York hotel.</p>
-
-<p>Henry Cyril Paget, Marquis of Anglesey,
-dies at Monte Carlo, aged 30.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 16.—Meyer Guggenheim, prominent
-New York capitalist and head of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_384"></a>[Pg 384]</span>
-Smelter Trust, dies at Palm Beach,
-Fla., aged 78.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 17.—Lot Thomas, former Congressman
-from Iowa, dies at the age of 61.</p>
-
-<p>Charles C. Cole, former Supreme Court
-Justice, District of Columbia, dies at
-Washington, aged 64.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 18.—General Joseph R. Hawley,
-former United States Senator from
-Connecticut, dies at the age of 78.</p>
-
-<p>Cyrus G. Luce, once Governor of Michigan,
-dies at the age of 80.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 22.—M. Antonin Proust, French
-author and former member of Gambetta
-Cabinet, dies at Paris.</p>
-
-<p>Rev. Dr. Elmer H. Capen, former President
-of Tufts College, dies at the age
-of 76.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 24.—Jules Verne, the celebrated
-novelist, dies from a stroke of paralysis
-at Amiens, France, aged 76.</p>
-
-<p>Señor Manuel de Aspiroz, Mexican Ambassador
-to the United States, dies at
-Washington, aged 68.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 29.—Jacob L. Greene, President of
-the Connecticut Mutual Life Insurance
-Company, dies at his home in Hartford,
-aged 67.</p>
-
-<p>William Hammond, a prominent real
-estate man of Boston, Mass., commits
-suicide in the Hotel Astor, New York.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 30.—Hugo Jacobson, the American
-representative of a French steel firm,
-commits suicide at the Hotel Breslin,
-New York.</p>
-
-<p class="day">March 31.—The Dowager Duchess of Abercorn,
-grandmother of the Duke of
-Marlborough, dies at London, aged 92.</p>
-
-<p>William H. Muker, once well-known
-American actor, dies at New Rochelle,
-N. Y., aged 83.</p>
-
-<p>Dr. William Bodenhamer, once family
-physician of Commodore Vanderbilt,
-dies at New Rochelle, N. Y., aged 97.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 1.—James M. Seymour, former mayor
-of Newark, N. J., and Democratic candidate
-for Governor, dies at the age of
-67.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 2.—William F. Potter, President of
-the Long Island Railroad Company,
-dies of spinal meningitis, aged 50.</p>
-
-<p class="day">April 4.—William H. Delius, son-in-law of
-Chief-Justice Fuller, of the United States
-Supreme Court, dies by suicide at Chicago,
-aged 53.</p>
-
-<p>Bishop Alphonse Favier, Catholic Apostolic
-Vicar to China, dies at Pekin, aged
-68.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<a name="Toll" id="Toll">&nbsp;</a>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><i>Toll</i></h2></div>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem">
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0"><span class="bigfont">O</span>NE fashions beauty into form, to shapes most wondrous fair;</span>
- <span class="i0">There comes a stranger to his door and claims an equal share</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Another plants the seed and sees the harvest spring—that day</span>
- <span class="i0">Comes one whose face he does not know, and takes a third away.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">A little child, whose plaintive mouth has never learned to laugh,</span>
- <span class="i0">Sits stringing beads—to her appears the man who claims his half.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">A woman with her needle sits—and one stitch out of three</span>
- <span class="i0">She takes for him whose face perhaps her eyes shall never see.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">And where the mighty merchant ships in the great harbors wait—</span>
- <span class="i0">His is the service of the crews and his the share of freight.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">And who is he, who walks abroad in all his pomp and pride,</span>
- <span class="i0">Who takes his toll, and nothing gives, and will not be denied?</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">A wondrous miracle is he—but not of God because,</span>
- <span class="i0">He can be banished as he came—by simple change of laws.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">The laws that give to manikin dominion of the sod,</span>
- <span class="i0">Appareled him in majesty, and made him as a god.</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">Oh, sad the tale and grim the tale, that now is almost told,</span>
- <span class="i0">And but a little while, and then—the stupid drama’s old!</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <span class="i0">But strange we’ll seem to future times, with our fantastic tricks,</span>
- <span class="i0">Who worshiped God one day in seven and cheated Him in six!</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="right"><span class="smcap">Joseph Dana Miller.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="transnote bbox">
-
-<p class="f120 space-above1">Transcriber’s Notes:</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p class="indent">Antiquated spellings were preserved.</p>
-
-<p class="indent">Typographical errors have been silently corrected.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM WATSON'S MAGAZINE, VOL. I, NO. 3, MAY 1905 ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/67876-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/67876-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d21c6d2..0000000
--- a/old/67876-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ